Paushkara Samhita Sanskrit IAST

Paushkara Samhita Sanskrit IAST erschließt die überlieferte Paushkara Samhita in wissenschaftlicher lateinischer Umschrift mit diakritischen Zeichen. Der Sanskrittitel lautet Pauṣkarasaṃhitā (पौष्करसंहिता), in vereinfachter Umschrift Paushkara Samhita oder Pauskara Samhita. Das Werk gehört zum Pāñcarātra, der auf Vishnu und Narayana ausgerichteten Agama-Tradition. Seine 43 Kapitel führen von der Vorbereitung des Schülers und der Gestaltung heiliger Räume über Mandala, Mantra und Puja bis zu Yoga, Erkenntnis und Tempelverehrung.

Wer langsam liest und einzelne Wendungen wiederholt, kann die Verbindung von äußerer Verehrung und innerer Meditation entdecken. Die deutsche Erschließung steht unter Paushkara Samhita; ausgewählte Lehren unter Paushkara Samhita 108 Inspirierende Verse und Mantras. Die parallele Schriftfassung steht in Paushkara Samhita Sanskrit Devanagari (Kapitel 1–32) und Paushkara Samhita Sanskrit Devanagari Teil 2 (Kapitel 33–43).

Der überlieferte Text weist Lücken auf und bricht in Kapitel 43 ab. „Vollständiger Sanskrittext“ bezeichnet hier den gesamten erhaltenen Bestand der zugrunde gelegten Ausgabe, nicht ein lückenlos überliefertes ursprüngliches Werk.

Paushkara Samhita – vollständiger Sanskrittext in IAST

śrīḥ
hariḥ om
śrīhayagrīvāya namaḥ
śrīpauṣkarasaṃhitā

Kapitel 1

Vishnu, der in der Paushkara Samhita als höchster Herr verehrt wird.

prathamo'dhyāyaḥ

yadā tīrṇavratastiṣṭhed guroragre hitaiṣiṇaḥ |
tadā cājñāpayecchiṣyaṃ samprāptaṃ kamalodbhava || 1 ||

tattu pradāpayet kāle pātre guṇagaṇānvite |
yattadājñāpayet taṃ vai gaccha putra dhanaṃ yataḥ || 2 ||

yāgopakaraṇārthaṃ tu yena śāntimavāpsyasi |
yathālabdhaṃ tu tat paścādgurave vinivedya ca || 3 ||

tvatprasādena bhagavannidaṃ prāptaṃ gṛhāṇa me |
dayāṃ kuru tvanāthasya nimagnasya bhavārṇave || 4 ||

evamādi yadā bhūyāt karuṇaṃ vākyasañcayam |
pravarteta tadarthaṃ tu gururmaṇḍalapūjane || 5 ||

sūtrayitvā vidhānena pūrayitvā rajaiśśubhaiḥ |
likhitvā kuṅkumādyairvā cālikhya ghaṭikādikaiḥ || 6 ||

bhūmau hemaśalākādyairvittābhāvāt prayatnataḥ |
pūjayet phalapuṣpādyairāraṇyairnityasambhavaiḥ || 7 ||

pūjitaṃ darśayet tasya taṃ tu viddhi caturvidham |
ādyaṃpadmodarākhyaṃ tu na tu saṃkhyopalakṣitam || 8 ||

anekakajagarbhaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ parikīrtitam |
tadanekaprakāraṃ ca cakrābjaṃ syāt tṛtīyakam || 9 ||

yasya bhedo'pyanekaśca sa svalvadyābjasambhava |
miśracakrābhidhānaṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ bahu bhedayuk || 10 ||

taccatuthaṃ samākhyātaṃ yatra ruddhvā vimucyate |
mahākhyaṃ navanābhaṃ tu bimbabhedena yat sthitam || 11 ||

dṛṣṭena pūjitenātha tathā'gnau kalpitena ca |
mokṣo yena bhavatyāśu bhaktānāṃ kevalena ca || 12 ||

bhedayuktena kālena dṛṣṭeneṣṭena vai kramāt |
dvādaśyāṃ pratipakṣaṃ tu vatsarānte tato dvijam || 13 ||

samayī sa bhavedbhaktaḥ putrakaścāpareṇa tu |
dṛṣṭena pūjitenāpi hyanudhyātena vai hṛdi || 14 ||

tathāvidhena kālena yogyatā tasya jāyate |
kiñcārambhe'tha niṣpattau pūjanīyaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 15 ||

vyūhadvayaṃ dvijādyantaṃ śeṣaiḥ * saṃvatsara * |
… yāvadabjaṃ prapūjyate || 16 ||

putrakatvaṃ yadā prāpto jantuḥ prakṣīṇakalmaṣaḥ |
tadāgasi ? dvayaṃ tasya pravartante khilānyapi ? || 17 ||

tadā'sau sādhakatvena yoktavyo guruṇā tathā |
tṛtīyamaṇḍale ceṣṭvā tatra taṃ ca praveśayet || 18 ||

pūjyaṃ taṃ bahubhirbhedairdhyātvā pūjaya gocare |
pañcavāsarahīnena pakṣāṇāṃ tritayena ca || 19 ||

ekaikaṃ pūjayeccakraṃ yāvadabjaṃ prapūjayet |
tatphalāni pravartante kramaśastasya vai dvija || 20 ||

guruṇā sādhakasyāto darśanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
caturthaṃ tu mahāyāgo yenācāryatvamāpnuyāt || 21 ||

tamādyoktaṃ tu vai kālamiṣṭvā vākyena cintayet |
dvija śeṣadinānāṃ tu hyekaikaṃ tu samāpayet || 22 ||

saṃvatsaracatuṣkaṃ tu yastu yāgena saṃyajet |
sa saṃsārārṇavādbrahman pāraṃ prāpnoti dustarāt || 23 ||

yadyekaṃ tu mahāyāgaṃ navanābhaṃ samudyajet |
asmin saṃsārakāntāre jñānadīpāstvamī kṛtāḥ || 24 ||

bhaktānāṃ vividhā yāgāssaṃyatānāṃ sadaiva hi |
nityaṃ viprāstikānāṃ ca śraddhā saṃyamasevinām || 25 ||

bhavārṇavo hyalaṅdhyastu vinā syādyāgato'nyakaiḥ |
yāgapotaṃ samāropya jñeyaṃ pārābhilakṣaṇam || 26 ||

prottārayati vai samyagupakāreṇa vai vinā |
kṛpayā parayā'viṣṭo yo vidvān sa gurussmṛtaḥ || 27 ||

jñātvā bhaktamanāthaṃ ca nimagnaṃ śokasāgare |
uddharedyāgahastena sa gururmatsamassmṛtaḥ || 28 ||

yāgānāmapi tīrthānāṃ kṣetrāṇāṃ siddhasevinām |
pūjitānāmarcitānāṃ puṣpavastraiśca bhūṣaṇaiḥ || 29 ||

tathaivāyatanānāṃ ca āśramāṇāṃ mahāmune |
vedagītadhvanibhistu hūyamāne hutāśane || 30 ||

sandarśanādakasmācca puṃsāṃ sammūḍhacetasām |
dviṣatāṃ hetuduṣṭānāṃ nāstikānāṃ sadaiva hi || 31 ||

kuvāsanā kubuddhiśca kutarkanicayaśca yaḥ |
kubhāvaśca kuhetuśca nāstikatvaṃ layaṃ vrajet || 32 ||

bhāva utpadyate kṣipraṃ tanmadhye śraddhayā'nvitam |
tadīyena prabhāvena śraddhādyādyeṣu kiṃ punaḥ || 33 ||

tasmādbhaktaḥ parijñeyaśśiṣyo guṇagaṇānvitaḥ |
tanmayo nityayuktaśca vikalpojjhitamānasaḥ || 34 ||

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaśśūdro vā svapadasthitaḥ |
brahmacārī gṛhasto vā kṛtakṛtyo yathāvidhi || 35 ||

vānaprastho'tha bhikṣāśī nārī vā sadvivekinī |
dhīrassvacchassusantuṣṭastattvadarśanakāṅkṣitaḥ || 36 ||

bandhuvargaparityāgī utsāhī niścayānvitaḥ |
labdhvā pātraṃ … yāgadīkṣāṃ samāpya ca || 37 ||

tato'gnau prākṛtān bandhāṃstadīyāñ juhuyādguruḥ |
atītān vartamānāṃśca bhaviṣyān kamalodbhava || 38 ||

bandhusaṅghe parikṣīṇe śarīrisakulāsthitiḥ ? |
tattvavyāptisametā ca vaktevye ca yathāsthiti || 39 ||

tadbuddhidarpaṇopetān hṛdayasthaṃ tu sarvagam |
sarvābhāsamanābhāsaṃ citsadānandalakṣaṇam || 40 ||

vyaktāvyaktatayā muktaṃ nirlepaṃ gaganopamam |
tenedaṃ tadabhivyaktaṃ yatrasthassamatāṃ vrajet || 41 ||

kṛtakṛtyaṃ tu saṃjñātvā jñānatatvaṃ vimṛśya ca |
saṃsārabhayabhīrūṇāmavaśyaṃ satataṃ tvayā || 42 ||

yojanā ca pare tattve kartavyā saṃparīkṣya ca |
pātrasthamātmajñānaṃ ca kṛtvā piṇḍaṃ samutsṛjet || 43 ||

nāntardhānaṃ yato yāti jagadbījamabījakṛt |
pāvanaṃ paramaṃ jñānamajñānatimirāpaham || 44 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

kālena … yāgādidīkṣayā |
bhīrūṇāmaprabuddhānāṃ jitasyānavyavasthite ? || 45 ||

yadyantarā vipadyante kiṃ syātteṣām taducyate ? |
asamāptakriyāṇāṃ ca tvallabdhajñānināṃ vibho || 46 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

phalaṃ saṃkalpapūrvaṃ syādviddhi tīvrataraṃ nṛṇām |
kriyānirvahaṇāttāta saṃkalpo'sādhitasya ca || 47 ||

yadaivālaṅkṛtā buddhirnāgatalpe'rpayāmyaham |
bhavāmbhodhimapāraṃ ca āśramī paramaṃ padam || 48 ||

tadeva sādhitaṃ tena śāśvataṃ padamavyayam |
siddhaśca sidhyamānaśca tṛtīyaścārurukṣakaḥ || 49 ||

samatvameṣāṃ vai viddhi kiñcitkālāntareṇa tu |
yathaikastiṣṭhate tṛptaḥ pūrvāśī siddhabhojanaḥ || 50 ||

anyaśca viddhyanāhāro belā tasyendra ? vartate |
avasāneṣu sarveṣāmatṛptirnāguṇassmṛtaḥ || 51 ||

evaṃ mantrakriyāyoge bhaktānāṃ kamalodbhava |
kālena svamate śāsta ? dve tasminnavyaye pade || 52 ||

bhaktiśraddhāsametānāṃ nṛṇāṃ mantraparigrahaḥ |
saṃsārottārakaśśaśvadyayā vai tattvaviddvijaḥ || 53 ||

matiniṣṭhā prameyaṃ ca vikalpairapyanāvṛtam |
lasatsamādhiniṣṭhebhyassakāśājjanmanā saha || 54 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

śiṣyaparīkṣālakṣaṇo nāma

prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || 1 ||

Kapitel 2

atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan maṇḍalānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ prabravīhi me |
eṣāmuktastvanantastu pravāsaṃ ? ca svayaṃ ca yaḥ || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

puṇyadeśaṃ samāsādya prasiddhaṃ siddhasevitam |
tatrānekaprakārāṇi sthānāni kamalodbhava || 2 ||

dhānyāśritamahībhāge lakṣaṇe suparīkṣite |
pravartante ca yāgāni tāni te kathayāmyaham || 3 ||

parvatāgre ca tanmadhye sānudeśe dvijocite |
bhūgate tu vane ramye pādapauṣadhisaṅkule || 4 ||

bhadre copavane hyadya praśaste kamalānvite |
kūleṣu nimnagānāṃ tu tāsāmapi ca saṅgame || 5 ||

samīpe puṇyatīrthānāṃ susthire sārasākule |
devatāyatanoddeśe goṣṭheṣu brāhmaṇāśrame || 6 ||

duṣṭaprāṇivinirmukte corātaṅka bhayādike |
tatra bhūmiṃ parīkṣyādau lakṣaṇāḍhyāṃ sulakṣitāam || 7 ||

devanāmālayārthaṃ tu grāmārthaṃ brāhmaṇādiṣu |
yajanārthaṃ tu yāgānāṃ gṛhārthaṃ gṛhamedhinām || 8 ||

dharādharavaśo ? hyāve ? vinā brahman guṇāguṇāḥ |
santi bhūmessamāsena tanme nigadataśśṛṇu || 9 ||

yasmāt kṣmā doṣanirmuktā karotyarthakriyāṃ sadā |
sā tu doṣavatī bhūmirvighnānutpādayedbahūn || 10 ||

prabhāvādastramantrāṇāṃ piśācaistyajyate'bjaja |
yā praśāntadrumopetā phalapuṣpasamākulā || 11 ||

snigdhaśaṣpasamākīrṇā saṃyuktā mṛdubhistṛṇaiḥ |
susparśā snigdhatoyā ca gandhāḍhyā madhurāsitā || 12 ||

anūparā hyadagdhā ca pāvakolkārkaraśmibhiḥ |
durgandhādyairmahādoṣairnirmuktā sukhaśāntidā || 13 ||

duṣṭajantuvinirmuktā sevitā satpatatribhiḥ |
yatra rājanti vai gāvastathā'nye mṛgajātayaḥ || 14 ||

yatra modanti vai vyāghrakuñjarāssaha mānavaiḥ |
janayatyāśu cāhlādaṃ svakāntāsviva darśanam || 15 ||

sarveṣāṃ sarvadā sā bhūśśubhadā cārcanādiṣu |
kumudotpalakahlārairākulā sārasādibhiḥ || 16 ||

pūrve sarovaraṃ yasyā hyapare āmrakānanam |
mahaccharavaṇaṃ vāme śasto dakṣiṇato nagaḥ || 17 ||

samekavarṇā sarpādyairnirmuktā cāpi śasyate |
vāpīkūpādikaṃ khātamīśāne yasya cottare || 18 ||

śubhalakṣaṇayuktā sā sarvasiddhikarī mahī |
śītaraśmisamasparśā nidāghe tu śubhāvanī || 19 ||

atyuṣṇā yā ca hemante rasānvā ? jaladāgame |
kāṃsyabhāṇḍasvanā ghaṇṭā vīṇāvaṃśaravāśśubhāḥ || 20 ||

mṛdaṅgadundubhiravā sarvakāmaphalapradā |
samārdhaṃ vā samaṃ khātvā pāṃsumuddhṛtya pūrayet || 21 ||

adhikena bhavecchreṣṭhā madhyamā syāt samena tu |
apūrṇāmadhamāṃ viddhi duritāṃ tāṃ parityajet ||

tripañcasaptarātreṇa yasyāṃ bījaṃ prarohati |
pradhānā madhyamā nyūnā sā mahī parikīrtitā || 23 ||

prāguttaraplavā śastā sadaisānaplavā dvija |
kūrmapṛṣṭhonnatā yogyā suśubhā darpaṇodarā || 24 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśrīvatsagaruḍākṛtiḥ |
mālāmukuṭarūpā ca sarvasiddhikarī mahī || 25 ||

ato'nyā viparītā ca sā'niṣṭaphaladā sadā |
dūrataḥ parihartavyā siddhihānikarī yataḥ || 26 ||

uktalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā yadi na prāpsyate mahī |
svīkṛtya sarvasāmānyāṃ pūjya mantrāṃstu ? tairyajet || 27 ||

tatraivāstūttamaṃ ? samyak saṃkhyāhīnaṃ ca homayet |
nirājye bahunā'jyena madhyadeśe yathāsthite || 28 ||

vṛkṣaṃ vai sotthitaṃ ? caityakuḍyaprāsādajaṃ tathā |
tyaktvā tu dviguṇātmānaṃ bhāyāmidhmani garbhavat || 29 ||

śubhe'nukūle'tha dine kuryādbhūmiparigraham |
ahiṃsitena māṃsena saktunā sodakena tu || 30 ||

phalapuṣpasametena tailakṣārānvitena ca |
svinne saṃsparśasaṅghena dadhikṣīragulena ca || 31 ||

rajanīcūrṇayuktena śāṅbalena tilena ca |
digvidikṣu tathā madhye tvidamuktvā baliṃ kṣipet || 32 ||

yeṣāṃ vai krūrasattvānāmayaṃ bhūbhāgaṃ āśrayaḥ |
te prayacchantu me tuṣṭiṃ prayāntu paramālayam || 33 ||

dhyātvā'strasadṛśaṃ dehamastramantreṇa cojjvalam |
bhūtānyājñāpayet paścāt toyāntāṃ nikhanenmahīm || 34 ||

narojñoyam ? samo vā'tha śamenaikena vīthikām |
suśuddhāsu samāhūya gandhāḍhyāñcidasaṃyutā || 35 ||

tayā saṃpūrya tadgartamāṭhakāprahare ? mahīm |
paścāt samaistṛṇairbrīhipūrṇāṃ pādapapallavaiḥ || 36 ||

kṛtvā saṃvāsayet tatra gogaṇaṃ tu dinatrayam |
sodhayitvā caturthe'hni lāṅgalaiḥ parivartitām || 37 ||

pradīpteneṣṭakenātha sparśanīyā ca sarvaśaḥ |
tataḥ kāñcanajaṃ reṇuṃ … jaṃ tārajaṃ tathā || 38 ||

ratnajaṃ gandhamālyāḍhyaṃ sasyaśāliphalānvitam |
sapuṣpākṣatalājāḍhyaṃ siddhārthaiśca tilairyutam || 39 ||

śrīkaraṃ pañcagavyena bhūmau sarvatra vāpayet |
akṛte vā kṛte khāte śuddhimeti ca tatkṣaṇāt || 40 ||

yasyāṃ sasyādikaṃ samyagyatra kutra samācaret |
śuddhyarthaṃ maṅgalārthaṃ ca sthānaśudhyarthameva ca || 41 ||

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalārthaṃ tu yāgayajñādiyājinām |
tatassamīkṛtya yadā … syāprāgudaplavāt || 42 ||

… pṛṣettoyaṃ prasaraṃ tacca digdhayoḥ |
pṛthubhirmusalairbhūyaḥ pīḍyaṃ sadyajñakāṣṭhajaiḥ || 43 ||

varṣajasparśasadṛśīṃ kṛtvā mṛdgomayāmbunā |
upalipyānusaṃmārjya pāṇinā vā'tha vāsasā || 44 ||

śubhe vāre'nukūle'tha digvidik siddhimācaret ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

bhūparīkṣālakṣaṇo nāma

dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 2 ||

Kapitel 3

atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

diksiddhilakṣaṇaṃ nāma kathayasva yathāsthiti |
hitārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ mamāpi ca viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ekasmin dvija bhūbhāge ślakṣaṇe pūrvottaraplave |
pūrvāparaṃ parijñeyaṃ prasiddhyā lakṣaṇena vā || 2 ||

devālayamahāstambharathyāsaṃsthāsu bhittiṣu |
sakāśāt sādhanīyaṃ yat prasiddhaṃ pūrvajaṃ tu vā || 3 ||

sūryaśaṅkusamāyogādyatnataḥ pūrvapaścimam |
vijñeyaṃ lakṣaṇārthaṃ tu madhyaṃ vai sarvasādhanam || 4 ||

tacca te prakaṭaṃ vacmi yatra yatra sthito yathā |
nirāvaraṇabhūbhāge kuryādyāgagṛhādikam || 5 ||

hemādidhātujāṃ kuryācchalākāṃ caturaṅgulām |
yāvaddvādaśamānotthāmubhayornahuṣānanām || 6 ||

tyaktvā yadvā'tha mānaṃ tu tribhāgaṃ vā tadantataḥ |
vedhayāmuṣalākāraṃ kuryādekatra cobhayoḥ || 7 ||

sītānītadṛḍhaṃ sūtraṃ koṇamādyantayojayet ? |
jñātvā tu vighanaṃ vyoma śaṅkurvaiṣuvate'hani || 8 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅgulavadvṛttaṃ praśastaṃ dṛḍhadārujam |
sutīkṣṇadhātujaṃ vā'tha ṣoḍaśāṅgulamuchritam || 9 ||

dvādaśāṅgulamābhūmāvāropya dvādaśordhvagam |
saśalākaṃ tu tat sūtraṃ śaṅkumūlāvadhau nyaset || 10 ||

mekhalābandhayuktyā vai lallagnaṃ bhāti pauṣkara |
tatastattānayet ? sūtraṃ samārdhaṃ tu samaṃ tu vā || 11 ||

bhūmiṃ śalākayā kuryāt tena sūtreṇa sarvadik |
samaṃ samena hastena sūkṣmaṃ sāketalakṣaṇam || 12 ||

tāṃ ca vai śāṅkavīṃ chāyāṃ tadvṛttaparidhau dvija |
lakṣayet praviśantīṃ ca yatra tatrāṅkamullikhet || 13 ||

paścime dvija digbhāge prāgbhāge tvevameva hi |
tadbāhyakramamāṇāntaṃ tvevaṃ vṛddhiṃ yadā vrajet || 14 ||

yasmin deśe divārātraṃ nityameva samaṃ dvija |
tasmāt pūrvāparaṃ tatra na cānyatra tu tadbhavet || 15 ||

samaṃ yatra divārātramekasmin vaipuve dine |
tatrānena viśeṣeṇa jñātavyaṃ pūrvapaścimam || 16 ||

raveviṣuvatī kāṣṭhā dakṣiṇāduttaraṃ gatā |
tasyāṃ pūrvāparau bhāgau vijñeyau chāyayā dvija || 17 ||

tathā paścimabhāgasthaṃ deśaṃ prāgbhāgagaṃ tu vā |
tasyāmabhyantarasthaṃ vā lakṣaṇīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 18 ||

tadvāśāṃ pūrvadigbhāgaṃ bhagayaṃ ? tu viśaṅkayā |
sve sve deśe prathārūpaṃ tathā deśāntareṣu ca || 19 ||

unnateṣvatha nimneṣu madhyādūrasthiteṣu ca |
jñāpakaṃ dinarāribhyāṃ ṣaṣṭhamaṃśaṃ prakalpya ca || 20 ||

kayatramapi ? saṃvādi tatprabhāte niyojayet |
ekasmin trapasaṃkāle ? kāle tu vighanāmbare || 21 ||

nāśidhyeyā praṇītā ca madhyāhnādyadi jāyate |
pūrvāparābhyāṃ sandhisthaṃ taṃ deśaṃ viddhi sarvadā || 22 ||

ardhaṃ pūrṇe tu madhyāhne yadi tādṛgvidhāya vai |
tathāvidhā ca dṛśyante śāṅkavī … || 23 ||

… chāyābhāgaṃ caturvidham |
pūrvabhāgādhike deśaṃ vidheyaṃ tena gṛhyate || 24 ||

meṣe mādhyāhnikī chāyā vijñeyā'ṣṭāṅgulā tathā |
saṃyuktā dyvaṅgulā ṣaḍbhirvṛṣe pañcāṅgulā bhavet || 25 ||

caturbhiraṅgulairūnā mithune tryaṅgulā bhavet |
daśaikadvyaṅgulairbhūyāddvyaṅgulī karkaṭe … || 26 ||

siṃhe mithunavadviddhi kanyāyāṃ vṛṣavadbhavet |
tule tu meṣasadṛśī vṛścike dvādaśāṅgulā || 27 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatibhiryuktadvyaṅgulairdhanuṣi śṛṇu |
aṣṭādaśāṅgulā vipra dvyaṅgulairdaśabhirvinā || 28 ||

triṃśadbhirdvyaṅgulairūnā viṃśatyaṅgulakā jhaṣe |
kumbhe kārmukatulyā syānmīne syādvṛścike yathā || 29 ||

śaṅkordvādaśabhāgaṃ yadvijñātavyaṃ tadaṅgulam |
tasya yat ṣaṣṭhamaṃ bhāgaṃ boddhavyaṃ dvyaṃ"gulaṃ tu tat || 30 ||

evaṃ bhūmaṇḍale hyasmin hyādāveva dvijottam |
madhyamaṃ paścimaṃ pūrvaṃ jñātvā deśaṃ yathāsthitam || 31 ||

svasvadeśe yathā paścāt prāgdigbhāge tu lakṣayet |
śaṅkuṃ ca pūrvavat kṛtvā tadvadullikhya maṇḍalam || 32 ||

pratyagbhāgaṃ tatheśākhyaṃ vṛttakṣetraṃ tu pauṣkara |
tasyaiva madhyadeśaṃ tu madhyāhnacchāyayā dvija || 33 ||

sañcintya pūrvavat prācīṃ tatassūtraṃ prasārya ca |
pūrvāparābhyāṃ sūtrābhyāṃ kṛtvā kamalasambhava || 34 ||

tyaktvā tatsūtranikaṭāddigdvayāt pūrvapaścimāt |
mānaṃ madhyandinacchāyā divyaṃ cet diksamāśrayam || 35 ||

vyaktamaṅkadvayaṃ kuryāt tadvṛttopagamāntare |
tataḥ kamalasambhūta purādīnāṃ ca sādhayet || 36 ||

pūrvapaścima madhyasthaṃ nānāvyaṅgamavakṣipet |
sūtraṃ pūrvāparābhyāṃ tu deśāntaravaśe sati || 37 ||

saṃsādhyaṃ tena sūtreṇa paścādvai dakṣiṇottaram |
prāgdattaṃ vṛttamadhye yat tat sūtraṃ parimārjya ca || 38 ||

yadyapi syāt tadākāraṃ tatsūtraṃ ca tathā bahiḥ |
tasya deśasya tatpūrvaṃ tatsūtra … || 39 ||

sūryodayadine vṛttaṃ tattanmadhya mavekṣayā |
kṣiptenaiva tu kālena jñātumicchati vā yadi || 40 ||

yathāvat pūrvadigbhāgamasandigdhatayā'pi vā |
anena vidhinā nūnaṃ sadevāmburuhāsana || 41 ||

susūkṣme bahubhirvyaktairlekhaiścaiva nirantare |
prākpramāṇena saṃpūrya kṣmātalaṃ bāhyataḥ kramāt || 42 ||

yāvacca kṣmāvasānaṃ ca tathā chāyā nirīkṣayet |
praviśanti ca lekhānāmuddiśyeva yathā tataḥ || 43 ||

yāvatā sā punai *|
yasmiṃstu parilekhā bhūrvasatyā dīrghameva ca || 44 ||

tat sthānaṃ cihnayedvyaktaṃ vithīnāmuttarāṃ diśam |
samutpāṭya tataśśaṅku na calatyavanī yathā || 45 ||

tataśśaṅkūkṛtāṅkasya udagdiksaṃsthitasya ca |
śaṅkumūlasthitasyāpi cihnasya kamalodbhava || 46 ||

dīrghaṃ prasārya vai sūtraṃ sudhāliptaṃ tu copari |
dakṣiṇottarasadmā ? tu tasmāt pūrvāparaṃ tu vā || 47 ||

parijñeyaḥ prayatataḥ prāsādādiṣu sādhane |

pauṣkara uvāca

jñātumicchāmyahaṃ nātha yadetat kathitaṃ tvayā |
pūrvāparādudagyāmyaṃ tasmāt pūrvāparaṃ tu vā || 48 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

śaṅkusūtraṃ dvidhā bhaṅktvā madhye vighnaṃ bhavet sphuṭam |
kṛtvā sūtraṃ tu tatraiva nirudyannaikavarṇinā || 49 ||

tenecchādana ? sūtreṇa dvītīyena kareṇa tu |
taccakrakṛdbhramaṃ sūtraṃ cihnayeddigdvayāddvija || 50 ||

tābhyāmantastu dīrgheṇa tayossaṃsthena tantunā |
pāṇidvayena caikaikaṃ lāñchayeddakṣiṇottaram || 51 ||

… pūrvāparaṃ lāñchayeddakṣiṇottaram |
yathā vajrāgravadvipra bhavedbhūyugalākṛti || 52 ||

tanmadhyapatitaṃ sūtraṃ kṣeptavyaṃ rucitaṃ yatam |
jāyate madhyamātraṃ tu dikcatuṣkasya pauṣkara || 53 ||

mānenābhimatenātha caturaśraṃ tu sādhayet |
veśmamaṇḍalapadmādi sādhake janakaṃ tu yat || 54 ||

madhyasthitena sūtreṇa diksūtreṇāṅkayet punaḥ |
tato diksaṃkhyacihnānāṃ sūtramānaṃ nidhāya tu || 55 ||

dikṣu caivāntarālāni lāñchya pūrvoktalāñchanaiḥ |
tatassūtracatuṣkaṃ tu cihnācihnagataṃ kṣipet || 56 ||

caturaśraṃ bhavet kṣetraṃ sandigdhasya mahāmune |
sūtrāpara parāgeva sviṣṭinirmāṇasiddhaye || 57 ||

pūjanīyaśca vidhivat puruṣo vā'tha saṃsthitaḥ |
chāyottho yaḥ punarvipra viśvarūpasya vai vibhoḥ || 58 ||

sarvadikṣu samairbhāgairnavadhā saṃvibhajya ca |
sūtraissudhāvaliptaiśca yāgāgāravasundharām || 59 ||

ekāśītipadopetāṃ kṛtvaivaṃ tāṃ prayatnataḥ |
pratyekasmi … kuryāt tatturyāṃśena cāmbujam || 60 ||

dalāṣṭakayugaṃ caiva karṇikākesarānvitam |
agnīśarakṣovāyavyabahiḥ koṇapadeṣu ca || 61 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ yat padmānāṃ kevalaṃ taccaturdalam |
īśānapadapadmāttu samārabhya prapūjayet || 62 ||

bāhyapaṅktiṣu padmeṣu kramāddevān surānṛṣīn |
vṛṣāṅkapadapadme tu brahmāṇaṃ karṇikāntare || 63 ||

īśvaraṃ tapanaṃ caiva ditiṃ caiva tathā'ditim |
pūrvapatraṃ samārabhya vinyasedyāvaduttaram || 64 ||

evaṃ tasmin padābje tu pūjayitvā tu pañcakam |
yaṣṭavyaṃ ca tatassamyagvibudhānāṃ ca saptakam || 65 ||

kramāt saptapadasthānāṃ padmānāṃ karṇikopari |
… khyaṃ cāpavatsaṃ ca jayendro samaśīyakaḥ ? || 66 ||

ravissatyātmadevau ca tato vahnipadāmbuje |
bhūyaḥ pitāmahaṃ madhye pūrvapatre nyasedbhṛśam || 67 ||

gaganaṃ hi vibhuṃ pūṃṣā dakṣiṇe paścimottare |
iṣṭvaivaṃ koṇapadmeṣu patrasthaṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 68 ||

yajedrākṣasakoṇāntamambujeṣvatha saptakam |
savitāravyaṃ ca sāvitraṃ svastyayaṃ ca grahakṣamam || 69 ||

vivasvān dharmadevastu gandharvādhipatissmṛtaḥ |
padme nair-ṛtakoṇasthe bhūyo brahmāṇamantare || 70 ||

bhṛṅgākhyo bhṛṅgarāṭ caiva tataḥ pitṛgaṇādhipaḥ |
devau dvāparikākhyāśca ? prākpatrāṣṭacatuṣṭayam || 71 ||

tato'ṣṭapadmapatreṣu devatāsaptakaṃ kramāt |
karṇikāntargataṃ nyasya yāvadvāyupadāvadhi || 72 ||

indraścendrapadāravyaśca sugrīvaṃ kusumadvija |
mitrākhyo varuṇaścaiva tvaṃ surādhipatiḥ punaḥ || 73 ||

vāyavyapadapadme tu madhye caiva prajāpatim |
prākpūrvādiṣu padmeṣu śeṣaścādharma eva ca || 74 ||

yanmayādhipatiścaiva ? nāgendrastadanantaram |
saptakaṃ devatānāṃ ca pūrvavat pūjayettataḥ || 75 ||

pūrvākhyo rudradāsaśca mukhyo bhallakasomakau |
dhārādharaśca matsaṃjñā ityete devatāgaṇāḥ || 76 ||

pūjayitvā tataḥ paścādekaikasmiṃstu paṅkaje |
svanāmnā vāstunāthaṃ tu patramadhye sthitaṃ yajet || 77 ||

koṇabhāgasthapadmānāṃ kesarādho yajecca tam |
praṇavaṃ vāstunāthāya namaścānte prapūjayet || 78 ||

tatrāṣṭakamalenaiva pūryaṃ varṇāṣṭakena tu |
pūjayitvā vidhānena puṣpadhūpādikena ca || 79 ||

dadhikṣīrodakenaiva bhakṣyaissaphalamūlakaiḥ |
iṣṭvaivaṃ vibudhavrātaṃ bāhyāntaḥkaraṇe purā || 80 ||

tadantarapadābjānāmīśakoṇāditaḥ punaḥ |
nāgakuṇḍalavadbrahma ? dakṣiṇāvartakena tu || 81 ||

yāvanmadhyapadābjaṃ tu pūrya varṇāṣṭakena tu |
mātṛkāvarṇabhedena hyakārādikrameṇa tu || 82 ||

yāvadṛkāravarṇaṃ tu tato'bje'bje daleṣu ca |
tenaiva kramayogena pūjayeddevatāgaṇam || 83 ||

dvitīyāvaraṇe caiva antarīye nibodha me |
dhātā yantā dhruvaḥ kālamām ? kartā yajettataḥ || 84 ||

jīvaṃ prāṇatiroyajñaṃ ? ravikāraṃ bireva ca ? |
lokanātho vidhātā vai bhagassraṣṭā niyāmakaḥ || 85 ||

yadeva na ca kalyāṇo … iṃdrāviṇastataḥ |
sraṣṭāro viśvakarmā cidityetā ? kamalodbhava || 86 ||

devatāścāntare pūjyāścaturviṃśatisaṃkhyayā |
eteṣāmantare bhūyastṛtīyāvaraṇe śṛṇu || 87 ||

ṣoḍaśānāṃ tatassaṃkhyā … devatāgaṇam |
samudramitare dvīpā māsā nāḍyaśca tārakāḥ || 88 ||

viśve devāścāpsaraso manavo ṛṣayastathā |
vasavo marutassiddhā nāgāssādhyā mi … || 89 ||

… caturthāvaraṇe nyaset |
tatpādādau navānāṃ tu padmānāṃ patramadhyataḥ || 90 ||

madhyapadme tu patrasthaṃ viśvarūpaṃ yajet prabhum |
yasyaivaṃ devatācakraṃ vāhanāstrānuyāyibhiḥ || 91 ||

saṃyuktaṃ tiṣṭhate dehe sakalasya mahātmanaḥ |
praṇavena svanāmnā ca namaskārayutena ca || 92 ||

ekaikaṃ pūjayeddevaṃ tathaikaikaṃ dvijākṣaram |
ityevamuttarasyāṃ dik pūrvasyāṃ vā'bjasambhava || 93 ||

viviktamuddharet kṣetra. kṣetraṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetraṃ suturyāritva bhānaye ? |
yasmādatīva turyaśrī ? vāstukṣetramasiddhidam || 94 ||

vivṛtāssiddhayassarvāḥ pravartante sadā nṛṇām |
sāmānyādavikārādvā śāntirbhavati śāśvatī || 95 ||

ata eva hi tat kṣetraṃ vardhanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
pratyayārthaṃ hi mokṣasya siddhayassaṃsthitā yataḥ || 96 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitayāyāṃ

diksiddhilakṣaṇo nāma

tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 3 ||

Kapitel 4

atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

yadarthameva deveśa caturaśraṃ tvayoditam |
tadādiśa pramāṇena yāgānāṃ mandirādikam || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

supraṇītaṃ pramāṇaṃ ca jñātvā vai māṇḍalīyakam |
apaṇītapramāṇā vā mānamāhṛtya maṇḍalāt || 2 ||

tataścāstrāyate mānamasya bhūtestathaiva ca |
abhūya ? balibhūmānāṃ bhrāmaṇīmānameva ca || 3 ||

jñātvā samāharet paścāt prākāraṃ maṇḍalaṃ tu vā ||

pauṣkara uvāca

praṇītā mānasāmānyā mānānāṃ vā jagadguro |
yāgānāṃ vistaraṃ brūhi astrāderbhūmivistṛtām || 4 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

jālāntaragate sūrye bhāti reṇugaṇaśca yaḥ |
sa eṣa paramāṇussyādaṣṭābhistairaṇussmṛtaḥ || 5 ||

aṇubhiḥ kamalodbhūta taistu likṣā'ṣṭabhirbhavet |
tābhirlikṣāṣṭakairyūkāṃ viddhi yūkāṣṭakaṃ yavam || 6 ||

aṣṭabhistu pramāṇotthairaṅgulaṃ ca yavodaraiḥ |
golakaṃ hi kalaścaiva nāma syāddvyaṅgulasya ca || 7 ||

ṣaṭkalaṃ ca smṛtaṃ tālamadhvanīnavakarmaṇi |
caturviṃśatibhirbrahman hastastairaṅgulairbhavet || 8 ||

tenaiva hastamānena guruśiṣyotthitena ca |
maṇḍalādau tu sarvatra nidadhyā … kalpanā || 9 ||

bhinnapramāṇayāgānāmastra bhūmaikajotta … |
ādyadvādaśabhirmānamaṅgulaiḥ parikīrtitam || 10 ||

dvitīyamaṣṭādaśabhiścaturviṃśatibhiḥ param |
aṅgulātvepanatvānyā ? tryaṅgulāccaturaṅgulāḥ || 11 ||

ṣoḍaśāṅgalamānena … kṣādhikā satām |
sārdhahastā dvihastāśca tadā sārdhadvihastakāḥ || 12 ||

vīthikā svalpavistārā yāgānāṃ samudāhṛtā |
adhamaṃ madhyamaṃ hastau yāgānāṃ sā trihastakā || 13 ||

adhikā sārdhahastena vīdhī śubhatarā matā |
kāryā vistīrṇamānānāṃ yāgānāṃ bhinnarūpiṇām || 14 ||

gamanemicaturhastā ṣaḍgolakayutā'thavā |
yugākhyasya ca cakrasya antegradvisamā ? smṛtā || 15 ||

svaiva sāṃvatsarī yasya dvādaśāṅgulakairvinā |
balipuṣpā … bhūstābhyāṃ viviktāṃ parikalpayet || 16 ||

astrāti … yaṃ praṇītamayā ca te ? |
bhūbhāge saṃmitaṃ kuryāt sarveṣāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 17 ||

vitānānāṃ ca yāgānāṃ sa … rdhasamaṃ bhavet |
kuryācca bhūmivistāramastrādyuktaṃ bhramāntikam || 18 ||

hastādipañcahastāntaṃ yāgamānaṃ ca saṅgatam |
ūnādhikaṃ ca ṣaḍḍhastānmā(na)masya prajāyate || 19 ||

yāvaddvādaśahastaṃ syāt kiñciddhīnaṃ tu vā'dhikam |
madhyamaṃ viddhi tanmānaṃ tatordhvaṃ tu smṛtaṃ mahat || 20 ||

pramāṇamevamādau tu cintayitvā prayatnataḥ |
yāgaveśma … kuryāttasya tu lakṣaṇam || 21 ||

svalpamaṇḍalagehānāṃ hastenaikena kalpayet |
vaipulyaṃ vipra bhittīnāmathavārdhādhikena tu || 22 ||

dvihastaṃ madhyamānāṃ tu bhitti … |
vistīrṇā yāgaveśmānāṃ bhittivistāramabjaja || 23 ||

kuryādddhastacatuṣkeṇa pañcakenāthavecchayā |
ṣaṭsaptāṣṭasamocchrāyā mahīyaṃ saṅgaveṣu ca || 24 ||

navahastā dvijaśreṣṭha daśaikā daśadhocchritā |
bhaktisaṅghaṃ tu sampādya madhyamānaṃ tu sarvadā || 25 ||

karadvādaśadīrghaṃ ca tathaivaikādhikaṃ tu tat |
caturdaśocchritaṃ vā'pi vitatānāṃ prakalpayet || 26 ||

asya nyūnāti vā hi syānmāṇḍalīyasya sarvadā |
trividhaṃ bhittimānaṃ tu madhyāhne tadvyapekṣayā || 27 ||

kalpanīyaṃ … māyā saṃkhyayā kamalodbhava |
uttarottarayā caiva vaipulyena sahaiva hi || 28 ||

kāṣṭhapakveṣṭakāmiśraṃ sudhālepāya sātvikam |
yāgamaṇḍapanirmāṇaṃ praśastaṃ sarvasiddhidam || 29 ||

yathākālaṃ yathādeśaṃ kuryādvittānurūpataḥ |
svalpānāṃ yāgaveśmānāṃ dvāramekaṃ prakalpayet || 30 ||

madhyataḥ pūrvadigbhāge paścime hyevameva ca |
digantaraparityāgāt kṛtadvāramasiddhidam || 31 ||

tasmāddikṣu prayatnena madhyato viniveśayet |
madhyapramāṇagehānāṃ dve dvāre pūrvapaścime || 32 ||

ativistīrṇamānānāṃ prakārāṇāṃ prakalpayet |
dikṣu dvāracatuṣkaṃ tu prākārāṇāṃ tathaiva hi || 33 ||

astratrayeṇa nyūnānāṃ kuryāt sārdhena cocchritam |
svavistārācca madhyānāṃ caturthāṃśena kalpitam || 34 ||

anyeṣāṃ paścimāṃśena dvārocchrāyaṃ prakalpayet |
tribhāgenātha vadyena ? socchrāyāddhi viviktatā || 35 ||

dvārīyaśākhāyugmasya udumbarayugasya ca |
ucchrāyāt paścimāṃśena nyūnānāṃ vistṛtirbhavet || 36 ||

caturthāṃśena madhyānāmathordhvānāṃ tribhāgataḥ |
vistarārthena bāhulyaṃ śaṅkvādīṃstān samācaret || 37 ||

pañcasaptakramācchākhānavakenānvitaṃ tu tat |
dvāre dvāre tu śākhābhyāṃ caturthāṃśe vyavasthite || 38 ||

dvasthi dvitisthitiṃ kuryāt svadigbhāgakrameṇa tu |
vajranābhaṃ harīśaṃ ca pūrvasyāṃ dakṣiṇottare || 39 ||

śaṅkhacakradharaṃ caiva vajravetralatādharam |
niṣedhābhinayopetaṃ śroṇītaṭakarārpitam || 40 ||

havyasvarūpasadṛśaṃ netravṛndaṃ yadeva hi |
krūraṃ dṛgadbhutopetaṃ vajranābhaṃ prakalpayet || 41 ||

evameva harīśaṃ ca niṣedhābhinayojjhitam |
praveśābhinayākhyena pāṇinā kintu cihnitam || 42 ||

eko hyatra niṣedhaṃ ca tvabhaktānāṃ karoti vai |
bhaktānāmaparaścaiva praveśaṃ saṃprayacchati || 43 ||

dvāre dvāre pratīhāradvayasyaivaṃ prayojanam |
dharmādhyakṣo niyantā ca … || 44 ||

bāṇakārmukamekasmin dakṣine dakṣiṇottaram |
kuryādantakasādṛśyau pūrvavadbhujabhūṣitau || 45 ||

kintu daṇḍagadāhastau vajracakravivarjitau |
śudvākṣamamṛtānandaṃ pratīcyāṃ dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 46 ||

bāṇakārmukamekasmin pāṇau pāśaṃ tathā'pare |
anyat karacatuṣkaṃ yadavyagraṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 47 ||

ākṛtau jalanāthasya sadṛśau sarvadaiva hi |
vasunāthaṃ sudhānandamudagdigdakṣiṇottare || 48 ||

khaḍgamudgarahastau ca prāgvaccheṣaṃ catuṣṭayam |
karāṇāmanayoḥ kāryaṃ rūpeṇoḍupatessamau || 49 ||

tatassārasakahlārasacakraṃ kambupālibhiḥ ? |
… vanamālāvibhūṣitam || 50 ||

svasti rāma rakṣīśa … yamunānvitam |
pūrṇakumbhaśriyopetaṃ nāgendraissārasānvitaiḥ || 51 ||

bhūṣayeddvāraśākhābhyāmūrdhvoṃ dumbarakaṃ dvija |
vyālasiṃhagajāśvādyairudumbaramatastitam ? || 52 ||

pūrvaṇīyaṃ ? na pūrvoktairyuktaṃ kuryāt kadācana |
tribhāgenonnatadvāra ucchrāyārdhena sastrayam ? || 53 ||

śākhādyairdvāravatyuktaṃ gavākṣagaṇamīdṛśam |
dikkalīkaṃ ? samāpādya dvicatuṣṣaṭkasaṃkhyayā || 54 ||

dvārāṇāṃ sagavākṣāṇāṃ kapotau sumanoharau |
vicitracitrau paṅktau ca niśramau vā prakalpayet || 55 ||

dārvāyasāṅgagopetaravadvārādikaṃ dvija |
bhittibandhaṃ viniścitya vicinvīyāt krameṇa tu || 56 ||

stambhavinyāsamudhunā maṇḍapānāṃ nibodha tu |
yāgāgāragaṇasvalpaṃ yattat stambhavivarjitam || 57 ||

śeṣastambhayutaṃ kuryādyathā tat kathayāmi te |
balibhūmisamīpānāṃ yāgabhūmessamantataḥ || 58 ||

tyaktvā bhūmaṇibhūbhāgāt stambhavinyāsamucyate |
prācyādidikcatuṣkaṃ tu madhyasūtreṇa pauṣkara || 59 ||

samīkṣayitvā tān sarvāṃstatra stambhāvaliṃ nyaset |
pūjārthamupavisṭasya stambhena syādyathākramam || 60 ||

stambhānāmantaraṃ caiva santatassaṃkhyayā yajet |
catuṣkamaṣṭakaṃ caiva catuṣkaṃ ca dviraṣṭakam || 61 ||

triraṣṭakaṃ ca stambhānāmathavā caturaṣṭakam |
tat sārdhaṃ dviguṇaṃ vā'tha jñātvā maṇḍapavistṛtam || 62 ||

stambhāni ca suvṛttāni aṣṭāśrāṇyathavā dvija |
dviṣaṭkaṣoḍaśāśrāṇi nānākarmayutāni ca || 63 ||

śiṣṭānāmardha vistārāt tacchriyaṃ vā'thavā dvija |
sthūlānyatha yathālābhaṃ tathā ravyayapekṣayā ? || 64 ||

atha bhittisamāviṣṭa āsanādivibhūṣitam |
caturabhyadhikaṃ caiva stambhebhyaḥ kanyakāgaṇam || 65 ||

niyoniyama ? sarvatra niyamo'yaṃ na pauṣkara |
yatra stambho narajitāstatra stambhasamanvitam || 66 ||

caturaśracatuṣṣaṣṭisaṃkhyāstambhāviva … |
anyapūrṇāni dhāmāni catuṣkaṃ kanyakā nyaset || 67 ||

stambhānāṃ racanādyānāṃ stambhāvyāsa ? mahāmate |
dvyardhabhāgapramāṇena tāsāṃ vistāramācaret || 68 ||

tribhāgena svavistāraṃ tadbāhulyaṃ tu padmaja |
evamādīni saṅghena yugmāsstambhagaṇāḥ purā || 69 ||

kṛtvā tadūrdhvagaṃ paścāt samāropyastulāgaṇaḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ tacchādanārthaṃ tu yathā tadgadataśśṛṇu || 70 ||

bhittibandhaṃ purā kṛtvā yuktitaḥ kanyakāgaṇam |
bandhaiḥ kārṣṇāyasādyaistu yathā'dau layamagrajam || 71 ||

śakyante hāramu … na yātyunmūlatā yathā |
tricatuḥpañcahastādvā pramāṇaṃ caturaṅkaṇam || 72 ||

stambhānāmagratastārkṣyo yāgabhūmerdvijo dhvajaḥ |
sandhārya balavaṃśaistu suspaṣṭaissudṛḍhaistataḥ || 73 ||

stambhakanyāśirobandhaṃ kṛtvā yatnena vetulā ? |
purā mūlaṃ nyasedbhitti no … rgatam || 74 ||

vedhayitvā tato mūlaṃ tasmin kāṣṭhe bhujaṃ nyaset |
bhittijaṃ lambamānasya sthūlaturyāśralakṣaṇam || 75 ||

dṛḍhakāṣṭhasamudbhūtaissasthūlairbahubhistathā |
stambhānāṃ kanyakānāṃ ca tulyānāṃ tu tathā dvija || 76 ||

bandhaśca sadṛśaṃ dadyāt pātraiścāyasanirmitaiḥ |
śaṅkubhiśśṛṅkhalādyaiśca bahubhissyādyathā'calam || 77 ||

tulāmūlapradeśe'tha bhinnādupari pauṣkara |
iṣṭakābhissudhālepaiḥ kuryācchīrṣagaṇaṃ mahat || 78 ||

atha candrasamākāramathavā'ṅkala sāravat ? |
kramamāṇavilākāśaṃ ? tadūrdhve khaṃ virāṅgaṇam || 79 ||

trimaṇyākhyaṃ kṛtaṃ mārgaṃ bhittesstambhāvasātanam |
tulānāmūrdhvagaṃ sarvaṃ bhittibhūmiṃ samāpayet || 80 ||

saha mṛtkāṣṭhavargaistu cūrṇena kṣīyate na tu |
tulāśayasyaivamevaṃ sthitiṃ kṛtvā ca varṣmataḥ || 81 ||

kuryāttadagrato bhūyassthitiṃ cāvalasiddhayet ? |
stambhapradeśakaṇṭhānāṃ ropyo bahuguṇo dṛḍham || 82 ||

nirgataṃ ca tulāntaṃ yat tacchiropari vinyaset |
tulayā saha tadbāhuṃ prāyaśśastreṇa bandhayet || 83 ||

kinnaroragagandharvayakṣavidyādharaissaha |
krīḍamānāssvakāntābhiste ca kāryāstulādharāḥ || 84 ||

tatastulānāmagne tu sulagnāṃ stambhasantatim |
kiñcit samucchritaṃ dattvā paritaḥ padmasambhava || 85 ||

śaṅko … chādanasya sthitasya ca |
stambhānāmūrdhvagaṃ dadyānniyutaṃ tu tulāgaṇam || 86 ||

tattulāmūrdhvagaṃ dadyādbāhuṃ kubjaprasāritam |
sugandhabhāvasenaiva viśrāntaṃ prāk tulopari || 87 ||

tasyāpi pūrvavaddadyādbandhaṃ ca tulayā saha |
upabāhudvayenāpi tiryagyuktena sāryatām || 88 ||

prāk pūrvaṃ ca tulāgrasthaṃ dadyādagrabhujaṃ punaḥ |
paścādupatulānāṃ tu agrato vaṃśasantati || 89 ||

ropyaṃ saṃkopayedagramaprasuptamivāmbujam |
tiryak prasāritairvaṃśairlaghubhirlaghubhiḥ kramāt || 90 ||

prapūryamantikaṃ taṃ tu chādanīyaṃ ca tattataḥ |
tanubhirlaghubhiścaiva kāṣṭhagaiśca gaṇairdṛḍhaiḥ || 91 ||

vargai rūrṇāmayairvā'tha koya ? sandharaṇakṣamaiḥ |
bhittau bhittau catustrairvā pralayāni ca yojya ca || 92 ||

madhye mastakacandrāṇāṃ candanāpracyutasya ca |
kadācit tasya meghotthaṃ meghasya vāhanāya ca || 93 ||

pādāpṛṣṭhayute deśe … kāle hyupārjite |
kṣiprakarmaprasiddhyarthaṃ śarakāṣṭhamayaṃ śubham || 94 ||

gavākṣakānvitaṃ caiva dvāraistu paribhūṣitaiḥ |
channaṃ vitānakenordhve prākāraṃ parikalpayet || 95 ||

rajonirmuktayāgānāṃ dik … balirivatātmanām |
gairikākuṅkumādyaiśca strīṇāṃ nānāviśeṣataḥ || 96 ||

dīrghakālīyakānāṃ tu kuryāt pakveṣṭakādikaiḥ |
prākāraṃ gopanārthaṃ tu pronnataṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mahat || 97 ||

caturaśraṃ suvṛttaṃ ca trikoṇaṃ vā manoharam |
sadṛśaṃ pūjyayāgasya tajjñānakalitaṃ dṛḍham || 98 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ maṇḍapaṃ yuktyā tanmadhye tu prakalpayet |
dṛḍhāṃ samāṃ tadākārāmīṣat prāguttaraplavām || 99 ||

procchritāṃ ca viśeṣeṇa sthalāṃ darpaṇasannibhām |
sāmānyā na bhavedyena medinī maṇḍapasya tu || 100 ||

tattu pūjotsukāmānāṃ ? kuryādīnāṃ ? tu pauṣkara |
viviktenāṅgulānāṃ tu pronnateryāvadaṣṭakam || 101 ||

ekavṛddhyālpaveśmānāṃ nityaṃ kuryāt sthalāgaṇam |
navāṅgulonnatestadvadyāvat pañcadaśāṅgulam || 102 ||

pronnatatvaṃ sthalānāṃ ca madhyameṣu gṛheṣu ca |
caturviṃśatyaṅgulāntamucchrāyaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam (lāt) || 103 ||

prāgvacca vṛddhyā kartavyaṃ jyeṣṭhākāraṃ gaṇasya ca |
etaducchrāyamānaṃ tu kathitaṃ te sthalāsu ca || 104 ||

pādamardhaṃ tu hastaṃ vā vistārāt sarvadikṣu vai |
sthalānāmiṣṭakādyaiśca cinvīyāt prathamaṃ tataḥ || 105 ||

mṛdā saṃpūrya tanmadhyamīṣadvālukayā'nvitam |
parīkṣya keśakīṭādīnārogyaṃ tadanantaram || 106 ||

yāvadbhavati pūrvoktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vā viśeṣataḥ |
sthalāṃ madhyoditāṃ ramyā saptamāhaṃ parīkṣya ca || 107 ||

na dadāti yathā bhedaṃ yāgayogyā bhavettataḥ |
pratiṣṭhāpya tato brahman vedikātoraṇānvitam || 108 ||

bahiścatuṣkikāśrāṇāṃ samīpe na tu dūrataḥ |
catuṣpādasamāyuktamanekāṅdhriyutā yadi || 109 ||

caturdeśāccaturdikṣu susameṣvantareṣu ca |
kuryādvai pādavinyāsaṃ vedairvedavidāṃ vara || 110 ||

caturdvādaśapādā sā viṃśatyaṅghrisamanvitā |
aṣṭāṣṭādhikavṛddhyā vā saṃyugāpādasantate || 111 ||

kṣamāvistārajenaiva bhinnairādheyaviṃśakaiḥ |
tasmin yāgagṛhe dattā purā stambhāvalī śubhā || 112 ||

catvāri toraṇānyasmiṃścaturdikṣu niyojya ca |
trīṇi trīṇyathavā samyagekaikasyāṃ nyaseddiśi || 113 ||

buddhvā maṇḍapavistārapañcakaṃ saptakaṃ tu vā |
veśmani stambhahīne tu vedikātoraṇaissaha || 114 ||

kāryā lakṣaṇasaṃyuktā yādṛk tadavadhāraya |
pūrvaṃ sāmānyamānena saviśeṣeṇa vai tataḥ || 115 ||

pāvanairyajñakāṣṭhaiśca sudṛḍhaissaralaissamaiḥ |
tulāyāmocchritairdaṇḍaissvasvarāṃśavivardhitaiḥ || 116 ||

vedavedavidāṃ śreṣṭha procchrāyeṇa bhavecchubhaḥ |
tenaivāyāmayogena kuryāt pādādhikena ca || 117 ||

toraṇānāṃ samucchrāyaṃ tattribhāgena vistṛtiḥ |
taddaṇḍanicayaṃ sarvamūrdhvadaṇḍagaṇaṃ vinā || 118 ||

tridhā kṛtvā samairbhāgairūrdhvagā vartulā bhavet |
tadadhastaddvitīyaṃ yat tadaṣṭāśraṃ samāpayet || 119 ||

caturaśraṃ tṛtīyaṃ tu bhāgāttattadadhassthitam |
sarvāṇyādheyadaṇḍāni sarvato vartulāni ca || 120 ||

caturaśrāṇi vā kuryānnānākarmayutāni ca |
sapuṣpamañjarīpatravihagairanvitāni ca || 121 ||

tricatuḥpañcaṣaṭsaptasthaulyādaṣṭāṅgulāni ca |
aṣṭamāśāyodhikastu vedaistanniravanet kṣitau || 122 ||

tatsamaṃ toraṇaṃ cānyannyasyedbhūmau dvijāṃśakam |
iti sāmānyamānena yuktamuktaṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 123 ||

vedaścaraṇadaṇḍānāṃ tadviśeṣān śṛṇuṣva bhoḥ |
harerūrdhvāt ṣaḍaṃśaṃ tu tyaktvā pañcāṃśasaṃmitam || 124 ||

etaddvādaśamāṃśena toraṇaṃ mānamabjaja |
samamadhyatribhāgaṃ ca sarvadaṇḍeṣu bhūgatam || 125 ||

mukhyonnatebhyassārebhyaḥ prākāreṣvatha veśmavat |
mandire stambhasaṃyukte toraṇocchrāyamabjaja || 126 ||

stambhāyāmasamaṃ kuryāttaddaṇḍau vinyaset kṣitau |
stambhamastakamānena sādhikena tadeva hi || 127 ||

stambhapādonnatasthena pramāṇena prakalpya ca |
vaipulyaṃ toraṇānāṃ ca stambhābhyantaragāsthitam || 128 ||

taddevendrasvarūpeṇa kāryā vedavidāṃvara |
cakradvitayamadhyasthaṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 129 ||

toraṇe toraṇe kuryādgaruḍaṃ cordhvasaṃsthitam |
tūperaśramapāraṃ … sacitraṃ citrayet tataḥ || 130 ||

munisiddhāmaraprāptairanekādbhutadarśibhiḥ |
diśāpālavanodyānairbahubhirmṛgayūthapaiḥ || 131 ||

tadyāgaveśma sakalaṃ rañjanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
kuryāt sudhāviliptaṃ vā bhūṣayettadanantaram || 132 ||

darpaṇaiścāmarairvastrairdukūlairvividhojjvalaiḥ |
ghaṇṭābhirardhacandrādyairātapatrairmanoramaiḥ || 133 ||

vicitreṇa vitānena susitenojjvalena vā |
karṇikājālayuktena vederūrdhvaṃ tu bhūṣayet || 134 ||

prāguttarāttu digbhāgādyāvatkoṇaṃ tu mārutam |
sitādivarṇabhedotthāḥ patākāstatra yojayet || 135 ||

evaṃ rāgavibhāgena pratyagbhāgācca vai punaḥ |
dakṣiṇāśāvidhiryāvaddvitīyaṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 136 ||

ekena sarvāṇi ca … ubhau kuryādvitānake |
toraṇaṃ yo vitānaṃ ca samānaṃ viniveśanam || 137 ||

dhvajāṣṭakaṃ samāropya yathā tadavadhāraya |
vahnikoṇāt samārabhya yāvatkoṇaṃ tu śāṅkaram || 138 ||

sitāruṇe ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ kuryāccatuṣṭayam |
bhūyaścottaradigbhāgā yāvaddikpaścimaṃ dvija || 139 ||

tathāvidhāścatuṣkaṃ tu dhvajānāṃ parikīrtitam |
rājapāṣāṇavarṇābhaṃ cakrapakṣīśvaropagam || 140 ||

vaijayantītrayaṃ kuryāt toraṇe pūrvadiksthite |
dakṣiṇe sphaṭikābhaṃ tu pratyak sindūravarcasam || 141 ||

hemābhaṃ cotare kuryāt toraṇe dhvajakatrayam |
catuṣkeṇa patākānāṃ yuktaṃ śvetādikena tu || 142 ||

ekaikaṃ toraṇaṃ yatra tritayaṃ pañcakaṃ tu vā |
ardhena toraṇāyāmāt patākānāṃ ca dīrghatā || 143 ||

vistāraṃ sārdhabhāgena tāsāṃ kuryāttu sarvadā |
dhvajānāṃ tu samucchrāyaṃ pūrvoktamathavā'bjaja || 144 ||

toraṇārdhasamaṃ kuryāt tryaṃśena svaiva vistṛtiḥ |
dhvajāstravāhanopetā bhāgeṣvanucarairvinā || 145 ||

kāryā digdevatāssarvā yathādhya … vinirmitā |
evameva prakāreṇa dvāreṣu susameṣu ca || 146 ||

caṇḍādyaṃ ca subhadrāntaṃ bahiraṅgagaṇāṣṭakam |
kumudādyantaraṅgaṃ ca bhūtānāmaṣṭakaṃ param || 147 ||

toraṇaṃ turyabhāgena dairghyaṃ teṣāmudāhṛtam |
dairghyaṃ caturthabhāgena vistārasya … || 148 ||

śatadhāmanibhaṃ dhyāyeccaturbāhuṃ purandaram |
… saṃsthaṃ tu sutīkṣṇaṃ kuliśodyatam || 149 ||

ajārūḍhaṃ smaredraktaṃ śaktipāṇiṃ hutāśanam |
sahasrārcirbhirākīrṇaṃ sahasrādityabhāsvaram || 150 ||

mahāmahiṣasaṃsthaṃ tamañjanādrisamaprabham |
subhīmaṃ daṇḍahastaṃ tu smareddevamapīśvaram || 151 ||

daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ kṛṣṇameghasamaprabham |
ghoraṃ pretāsanaṃ dhyāyet khaḍgadhṛgrākṣaseśvaram || 152 ||

muktāphaladyutisamaṃ himapāśakarodyatam |
nāgakanyāsahasrāḍhyaṃ makarasthamapāṃpatim || 153 ||

nīlatoyadasaṅkāśaṃ mahādhvaja padāṅkitam |
dhyāyet samīraṇaṃ devaṃ saṃsthitaṃ hariṇopari || 154 ||

somaṃ tārāgaṇopetaṃ śaṅkhagokṣīrapāṇḍaram |
bṛhacchaśakapṛṣṭhasthaṃ śaśiṃ rātrikaraṃ smaret || 155 ||

sitabhūtiviliptāṅgaṃ trinetraṃ vṛṣavāhanam |
triśūlāyudhahastaṃ ca īśānaṃ jñāninaṃ smaret || 156 ||

pātāladiggataṃ dhyāyet kūrmārūḍhaṃ halāyudham |
sitaṃ sahasraphaṇabhṛdyo'nanto nāma nāgarāṭ || 157 ||

bhūcakraṃ bhrāmyamāṇaṃ tu daṇḍahastaṃ prajāpatim |
haṃsārūḍhaṃ svasaṃsthaṃ ca dhyāyed dhruvamajaṃ vibhum || 158 ||

ete caturbhujāssarve akṣasūtravibhūṣitāḥ |
cintayantaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ varābhayakarāssadā || 159 ||

divyābharaṇa digdhāṅgā divyamālyāmbarānvitāḥ |
divyarūpadharāścaiva divyagandhavahā dvija || 160 ||

ebhyaścaturbhujo brahman vijñāto vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ |
dvibhujāstrakarāścānye varadābhayadāstu vā || 161 ||

iti lokeśvareṣūktā ? caṇḍādīnāmathocyate |
bahiraṅgagaṇānāṃ ca dhyānaṃ samyak krameṇa tu || 162 ||

taruṇādityasaṅkāśo mahoraskaścaturbhujaḥ |
unnataśconnatāṃsaśca pūrṇāṅgo nātimāṃsalaḥ || 163 ||

ghanodaro nimnanābho romarājivirājitaḥ |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaḥ piṅgalasmaśruṃlocanaḥ || 164 ||

madhupiṅgalanetraśca kuṭilabhrūlatāyutaḥ |
pralambalolaśravaṇaḥ pṛthughrāṇassmitānanaḥ || 165 ||

kuṇḍalālaṅkṛtaścaiva hārakeyūrabhūṣitaḥ |
baddhoṣṇīṣalalāṭaśca nīlakeśābhyalaṅkṛtaḥ || 166 ||

śuklāmbaradharassragvī bhujayugme'sya dakṣiṇe |
prodyataṃ saṃsmareccakraṃ prajvalantīṃ gadāṃ pare || 167 ||

śroṇītaṭaniṣaṇṇāṃ ca viśrāntāṃ vasudhātale |
pūrve vāmakare śaṅkhamanyasmiṃścākṣasūtrakam || 168 ||

evaṃ gaṇādhipaścaṇḍo vikrameṇāparājitaḥ |
kruddho vighnāyutānāṃ ca kramāt saṃhararaṇakṣamaḥ || 169 ||

āvāhya mantranāthasya toraṇe puratassthite |
viniveśya yathā tatra dakṣiṇena vibhorbhavet || 170 ||

syādguroryajamānasya vāmabhāge sadaiva hi |
tatraivāparabhāge tu pracaṇḍaṃ tvīdṛśaṃ nyaset || 171 ||

kintu savyāpasavyābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ syādviparyayaḥ |
bhujadvayena caṇḍasya vāme saṃparikīrtitam || 172 ||

dakṣiṇe tatpracaṇḍasya dhyeyaṃ vā parikalpya ca |
padmagarbhapratīkāśau tādṛśau bhīmavikramau || 173 ||

raktāmbaradharau caiva raktasraganulepanau |
gaṇau dhātṛvidhātārau devau dakṣiṇatassthitau || 174 ||

atasīkusumaśyāmau pītamālyāmbarānvitau |
pītoṣṇīṣadharau raudrau prāgvadbhujavibhūṣitau || 175 ||

gaṇau caṇḍākṛtidharau durdarśau duratikramau |
jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ nāmnā pratyagbhāge tathā nyaset || 176 ||

kṣīrakundāvadātau ca nīlakauśeyavāsasau |
nīlanīradavarṇābhaiḥ puṣpairbhūṣitavigrahau || 177 ||

pūrvoktagaṇasādṛśyau nāmnā bhadrasubhadrakau |
nyasettoraṇadaṇḍābhyāṃ mantramūrte rudagdiśam || 178 ||

ete gaṇeśvarā hyaṣṭau prabhāpuṣpāmbarairvinā |
dehavaktrākṛtestulyau tathaivābharaṇāyudhaiḥ || 179 ||

bhaktānāṃ vighnajālasya sarvadiksaṃsthitasya ca |
saṃsāraphaladāturvai chedanārthaṃ samudyatau || 180 ||

parasparamukhāssarve sthānakaissaṃsthitāssamaiḥ |
gaṇeśāyutalakṣaistu nānāvarṇavapurdharaiḥ || 181 ||

acyutārādhanaparairekaikaṃ parivāritāḥ |
athāgre lokanāthasya pūjyau dvau gaṇanāyakau || 182 ||

kumudaḥ kumudākṣaśca prasannavadanekṣaṇau |
tuhinācalasaṅkāśau prathame vayasi sthitau || 183 ||

nānābharaṇadigdhāṅgau nānākuṇḍalabhūṣitau |
nānāmālyānvitau caiva nānāmaulidharau dvija || 184 ||

nānāgandhaviliptāṅgau nānāvastravibhūṣitau |
kumudākhyagaṇeśasya dhyātavyo dakṣiṇaḥ karaḥ || 185 ||

candraraśmipratīkāśacāmareṇa virājitaḥ |
abhigacchābhayaṃ dhyāyed dvitīyaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ karam || 186 ||

bhavabhaṅgāt prapannānāṃ pareṣāṃ guṇaśāsane |
tasyaivādyaṃ vāmakaraṃ prabuddhakamalodyatam || 187 ||

tūṣṇīṃ bhīsūcakaṃ dhyāyedbahissthānāṃ karaṃ param |
ete dve kumudākṣasya vaiparītyena bhāvayet || 188 ||

dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ tu anyeṣāmevameva hi |
puṇḍarīko vāmanaśca dvāvetau hutabhukprabhau || 189 ||

garuḍadhvajahastau ca śeṣamanyat puroditam |
kṛtvā dhyātvā'thavā nyasya dakṣiṇe bhagavadgṛhe || 190 ||

śaṅkukarṇābhidhāno yassarvanetraśca pauṣkara |
dvāvetau campakābhau tu māyūravyajanodyatau || 191 ||

mahāvibhūterdevasya pratyagvāyudigāsthitau |
sumukhassupratiṣṭhaśca vāmabhāgagatau vibhoḥ || 192 ||

cintyau mudgaphalaśyāmāvātapatrakarodyatau |
noktaṃ śeṣakarāṇāṃ yat tadviddhi kumudodyatam || 193 ||

ete bhagavato vipra tvantaraṅgā mayoditāḥ |
karmaṇā manasā vācā tadbhāvagatamānasāḥ || 194 ||

jñānādiṣaṅguṇopetairākīrṇāḥ koṭiśaḥ paraiḥ |
bhūtaissiddhairanantaiśca prārthayānaiḥ paraṃ padam || 195 ||

evaṃ kṛte tataḥ paścādvedikātoraṇaissaha |
vilipya candanādyaiśca gandhairvarṇojjvalaiḥ kramāt || 196 ||

candanena samālabhya selenottaradiggatam |
kṣīreṇa candanenaiva kuṅkumena kṛtāṃ sthalīm || 197 ||

rajanīcūrṇayuktena hrībereṇāmbunā saha |
puṇyāhamoṣadhibhyāṃ taddvārāṇāṃ maṇḍapāvanim || 198 ||

tatastu vividhairdhūpairbahubhirdhūpayed dvija |
vairājabhuvanākāraṃ śvetadvīpopamaṃ tu vā || 199 ||

kḷptvaivaṃ mantramūrtestu yajanodyānamuttamam |
bhaktānāmadhivāsārthamabhiṣekāvasānikam || 200 ||

śāstroktabhogamokṣāntaṃ tatra sarvaṃ samāpayet |
yuktamekapraveśena yāgāgrasthadiśaṃ vinā || 201 ||

diktraye'bhimatāyāṃ vā kuryāddhavanamaṇḍapam |
dhūmanirgamanopetaṃ nānākuṇḍavibhūṣitam || 202 ||

sājyaiśca sapalāśaiśca saṃyuktaṃ toraṇādikaiḥ |
trividhaṃ kṛtakauśeyaṃ mekhalādāmamaṇḍitam || 203 ||

abhagnamūlaprāntairhi darbhābhiḥ ? kamalodbhava |
veditoraṇadaṇḍāni sarvāṇi pariveṣṭya ca || 204 ||

bhaumasthānaṃ yathābhāgaṃ darbhairbahuśiroruhaiḥ |
vidhūnvantamivātmānaṃ sāraṅgeṇa samantataḥ || 205 ||

mṛdā gomayamiśrāyā ? mupalipya yathāvidhi |
guggulairājyayuktaiśca dhūpayecca hunettataḥ || 206 ||

tatassāṃsārikānarthān sarvān bhaktajanasya ca |
mantrātmā suprasannastu nirdahatyagnimadhyataḥ || 207 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

yāgamaṇḍapalakṣaṇo nāma

caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4 ||

Kapitel 5

atha pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

yāgastu devadeveśa bhadrādīni kramādvada |
yairdṛṣṭaissamayī śaśvat putrakatvaṃ prapadyate || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

maṇḍalaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ bhadrakṛt prathamaṃ smṛtam |
aghanirmocanaṃ nāma dvitīyaṃ yasya darśanāt || 2 ||

anekajanmopāttaṃ tu kalmaṣaṃ kṣayameti ca |
sadadhyaṃ syāt tṛtīyaṃ ca dharmamārgapradarśanam || 3 ||

dharmākhyaṃ syāccaturthaṃ tu dharmaṃ yacchati pūjanāt |
pañcamaṃ vasugarbhaṃ tu bhaktānāṃ vasuvṛddhikṛt || 4 ||

sarvakāmapradaṃ yāgaṃ ṣaṣṭhamicchāphalapradam |
amitraghnamataḥ proktamamitraughavināśanam || 5 ||

āyuṣyamaṣṭakaṃ proktaṃ yasya pauṣkara darśanāt |
praramāyuravāpnoti apamṛtyuṃ jahāti ca || 6 ||

navamaṃ balabhadraṃ tu balotsāhasamṛddhikṛt |
pauṣṭikaṃ nāma daśamaṃ puṣṭikṛt pūjanāttu vai || 7 ||

athārogyapradaṃ nāma sarvāmayavināśanam |
dvādaśaṃ ca vivekākhyaṃ phalaṃ nāmānurūpakṛt || 8 ||

etasmāt paramaṃ yāgaṃ vāgīśaṃ nāmatassmṛtam |
yena sandṛṣṭamātreṇa vāgvibhūtiḥ pravartate || 9 ||

caturdaśaṃ mānasaṃ syāddarśanāt saumanasyakṛt |
ataḥ pañcadaśaṃ yāgaṃ jayaṃ nāma jayapradam || 10 ||

ṣoḍaśaṃ svastikākhyaṃ tu svastikṛdvipra pūjanāt |
paramasya tu yāgasya tvanantaṃ nāma kīrtitam || 11 ||

tadanantasukhāvāptiṃ saṃyacchatyāśu darśanāt |
nityaṃ nāmāṣṭadaśamaṃ nityatṛptipradaṃ tu tat || 12 ||

bhūtāvāsamato nāmnā maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍalānvitam |
yaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhavināṃ śaśvadbhavedbhūtajayaṃ dvija || 13 ||

ataḥ paramamoghāravyaṃ yāgaṃ yena nivartate |
mamatā pūjitenaiva dehināṃ bhavasāgarāt || 14 ||

supratiṣṭhamato yo hi yena saṃpūjitena vai |
dṛṣṭena parayā bhaktayā manaśśāntimavāpnuyāt || 15 ||

buddhyādhāramataḥ proktaṃ yena saṃpūjitena tu |
prāpnuyācca pratiṣṭhānāṃ buddhiṃ brahma svake pade || 16 ||

guṇākara iti jñeyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yatra pauṣkara |
guṇasaṅghaḥ kṣayaṃ yāti hṛdi dhyānācca pūjanāt || 17 ||

asyāparaṃ mahāyāgaṃ dhruvākhyaṃ ca prakīrtitam |
yenāvalokitenaiva saṃsārī samavāpnuyāt || 18 ||

svātmanyavasthitaṃ samyaṅ na bhūyaḥ prakṛtiṃ vrajet |
maṇḍalaṃ paramānandametat syāt paramaṃ padam || 19 ||

yaddṛṣṭvā pūjayitvā ca paraṃ padamavāpnuyāt |
eteṣāṃ kramaśo brahman lakṣaṇaṃ cāvadhāraya || 20 ||

kṣetraṃ kṛtvā caturaśraṃ ? saptadhā vibhajecca tat |
śatārdhamekahīnaṃ tu koṣṭhakānāṃ tu jāyate || 21 ||

madhyato navabhirbhāgaiḥ padmaṃ tu parikalpayet |
paṅktidvayena dvārāṇi satkoṇāni bhavanti hi || 22 ||

padmakṣetrasamīpāttu dakṣairevaṃ tu mārjayet |
koṣṭhakadvārakaṇṭhārdhaṃ trīṇi trīṇi ca tadbahiḥ || 23 ||

upakaṇṭhaprasiddhyarthaṃ dvārāṇyevaṃ bhavanti hi |
ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ padānāṃ tu pratikoṇaṃ tu mārjayet || 24 ||

evaṃ hi bhadrakaṃ luptaṃ rajasā paripūrayet |
vyomavṛttasamāyuktaṃ madhye tu kamalaṃ sthitam || 25 ||

rekhāgaṇaṃ tathā sarvaṃ śyāmalena sitena ca |
sandhayaḥ padmapatrāṇāmevamevāntareṣvapi || 26 ||

kintu vai vyomavṛttasya bāhyādādau krameṇa tu |
sarveṣāṃ pūraṇaṃ vacmi rajasā tu yathāsthitam || 27 ||

pāṇḍuraktena rāgeṇa kaṇṭhābhyāṃ tu yadantaram |
raktojjvalena koṇāni pītānyabhyantaraṃ tayoḥ || 28 ||

prapūryaivaṃ bhavedbhadramaghanirmocanaṃ śṛṇu |
kṣetraṃ kṛtvā'ṣṭadhā samyak catuṣṣaṭyaṃśakāni tu || 29 ||

jāyate madhyataḥ koṣṭhaiścaturbhiḥ kamalaṃ likhet |
tadbahirbhāgapaṅktayaikāṃ vīthyarthaṃ parimārjayet || 30 ||

dvārāṇi vīthibāhyaṃ tu tadardhaṃ tu dvayaṃ dvayam |
kaṇṭhārdhaṃ lopanīyaṃ ca catvāryupagalāttu vai || 31 ||

dvāropageṣu sthāneṣu pūrvamaṇḍalasaṃkhyayā |
vilopya rañjayet paścādbhūmaṇiṃ śyāmalena tu || 32 ||

śeṣaṃ tu bhadravacca syāt sadadhvamadhunocyate |
vibhajya navadhā kṣetramekāśītyaṃśakaṃ bhavet || 33 ||

utpadyante'nu bhāgānāṃ bhadravat kamalaṃ likhet |
paṅktyāṃ tu tadbahiḥ pīṭhaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ ca mārjayet || 34 ||

trisaṃkhyākaṃ tu bhāgānāṃ tasmāt sarvavidiksthitam |
ekaikaṃ dikṣu saṃsthāpya bhaveddvārāṇyathāśrayaḥ || 35 ||

bāhyapaṅktidvayenaiva jāyante nānyathā śṛṇu |
pīṭhakoṇasamairbhāgairdvārakaṇṭhaṃ prakalpayet || 36 ||

pañcāṃśenopakaṇṭhaṃ tu koṇamasya ṣaḍaṃśakam |
sammārjya pūrayet paścādrajasā rājate yathā || 37 ||

antaraṃ vyomapīṭhābhyāṃ pītaraktojjvalena tu |
pīṭhadiksthitabhāgāni śyāmalenojjvalena tu || 38 ||

tadupasthānakoṇāni pītena paripūrayet |
dvārāṇi susitenaiva pāṇḍuraktena cāśrayaḥ || 39 ||

sadadhvaṃ ca mayā proktaṃ dharmākhyamadhunocyate |
vibhajya daśadhā kṣetramaṃśakānāṃ bhavecchatam || 40 ||

caturbhiḥ puṣkaraṃ madhye pīṭhaṃ paṅktyā tu sādhayet |
paritastatra bhāgāni śodhayitvā'bjasambhava || 41 ||

pradadyāt koṇasūtrāṇi caturdhā jāyate yathā |
bhramaṇīṃ kalpayet paṅktyā dvāraṃ taddvitayena tu || 42 ||

ṣaṭ ca kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhābhyāṃ bhāgānāṃ parimārjayet |
ārabhyobhayapārśvāttu dvau dvau bhāgau tu mardayet || 43 ||

trayaṃ dvayamathaikaikaṃ koṇāt saṃśodhya rañjayet |
pāṇḍarāruṇarāgeṇa madhyaṃ vai vyomapīṭhayoḥ || 44 ||

dvau tu pūrvāparau bhāgau pīṭhāt pītena pūrayet |
dvārakaṇṭhopagau sthānau pūrayet pītalena tu || 45 ||

vyomapīṭhāntaraṃ yadvat tadvat koṇacatuṣṭayam |
ityetat kīrtitaṃ dharmaṃ vasugarbhamataśśṛṇu || 46 ||

kṛtvaikādaśadhā kṣetramekaviṃśottaraṃ śatam |
utpadyante ? ca bhāgānāṃ navabhirmadhyapaṅkajam || 47 ||

mārjayitvā tu pīṭhārthaṃ paṅktyekaṃ sādhayecca tat |
sūtrapātavidhānena yathā tadavadhāraya || 48 ||

padadvayāvasāne tu koṇasthāne nidhāya vai |
pārśvābhyāṃ sarvakoṇe tu sūtramāsphālayecca tat || 49 ||

bhavantyanena vidhinā digbhāgāḥ karṇikopamāḥ |
sīrāgravacca koṇāni tataḥ paṅktyāṃ tu vīthikā || 50 ||

śiṣṭapaṅktidvayenaiva kuryāt kamalasambhava |
saṃśodhya bhāgasaṅghaṃ tu dvāreṣvatha sadadhvavat || 51 ||

dvārābhyāṃ madhyatassapta koṇadeśāttu śodhayet |
ekaikaṃ sādhayet koṇaṃ tatoṃśatritayena tu || 52 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ pūrayet paścādrāgeṇa vividhena ca |
praśāntāgnisamānena vyoma bāhyaṃ rajena tu || 53 ||

īśakoṇāt samārabhya sitādyaiḥ paripūrayet |
tadvadāpyottarendrānta koṇeṣu ca rajaḥ kṣipet || 54 ||

jhaṣodaranibhenaiva pīṭhabāhyaṃ tu pūrayet |
dvārāṇyaruṇaraktena tayormadhyaṃ sitena ca || 55 ||

śeṣaṃ tu daśapādāhe ? rañjayecchayāmalena ca |
ityuktaṃ vasugarbhaṃ te sarvakāmapradaṃ śṛṇu || 56 ||

kṣetraṃ dvādaśadhā kṛtvā tatsūtreṇa ca pauṣkara |
sārdhamekaśataṃ caiva ṣaḍūnaṃ jāyate tataḥ || 57 ||

madhye ṣodaśabhiḥ koṣṭhaiḥ padmaṃ kuryāt salakṣaṇam |
bhāgapaṅktyā tu vai pīṭhaṃ tasmād dvau dvau tu diggatau || 58 ||

bhāgau saṃśodhitau hyevaṃ trīṇi trīṇi tadā'śriṣu |
bhramaṇīṃ mardayet paṅktyā śeṣapaṅktidvayena tu || 59 ||

ṣaḍgalopagaleṣvatra koṇāt koṇaṃ dvisaptakam |
kṛtvaivaṃ pūrayet prāgvadantaraṃ vyomapīṭhayoḥ || 60 ||

rājopalanibhenaiva pīṭhaṃ koṇāt prapūrayet |
tatkoṇamadhyadeśāni hemābhena tu rañjayet || 61 ||

śuklapakṣopamenātha rañjayedvīthikā dvija |
dvārāṇi sphaṭikābhena raktarāgeṇa vā'śrayaḥ || 62 ||

sarvakāmapradaṃ caivaṃ kṛtvā'mitraghnamucyate |
kṣetraṃ tridaśadhā kṛtvā bhāgānāṃ jāyate śatam || 63 ||

ekonasaptatyadhikamambujaṃ cakramadhyataḥ |
koṣṭhakaiḥ pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ paṅktyā pīṭhaṃ tu tadbahiḥ || 64 ||

tatra tanmadhyatastrīṇi trīṇi caivaṃ tathā'śriṣu |
padavī tadbahiḥ paṅktyāṃ dvārādidvitayena tu || 65 ||

kaṇṭhaṃ bhāgatrayeṇaiva pañcabhiścopakarṇikam |
dvāropagasya madhyāttu aṣṭau śobhādvaye bhavet || 66 ||

atha ṣaṭkena saṭkena kuryāt koṇacatuṣṭayam |
kṛtvaivaṃ vyañjayedvyoma bāhyaṃ raktāruṇena tu || 67 ||

pīṭhakoṇāni sarvāṇi tena cātyujjvalena vā |
cāpapakṣasamānena paiṭhīyaṃ dikcatuṣṭayam || 68 ||

rājopalanibhenaiva pūrayedbhramaṇīṃ tataḥ |
dvārāṇi rajatābhena tadantaḥ pāṇḍaraṃ guṇam || 69 ||

vyomapīṭhāntaraṃ yadvat tadvat koṇamiti smṛtam |
uktametadamitraghnamāyuṣyamadhunocyate || 70 ||

kṛtvā dvisaptadhā kṣetraṃ ṣaṇṇavatyadhikaṃ śatam |
utpadyante'mśakānāṃ tu kajaṃ ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhake || 71 ||

madhyatastadbahiḥ paṅktyāṃ padmādhāraṃ prakalpayet |
tatra dve dve'mśake dikṣu trīṇi trīṇi tadāṣśriṣu || 72 ||

paṅktidvayena paritastadbahiḥ padavī bhavet |
bhāgapaṅktidvayenātha yacchiṣṭaṃ tat samāpayet || 73 ||

dvyaṃśena dvārakaṇṭhaṃ syāccaturbhirupakaṇṭhakam |
tataḥ kaṇṭhasamīpāttu śobhārthaṃ trīṇi śodhayet || 74 ||

upakaṇṭhopagaṃ caikamevaṃ śobhāṣṭakaṃ bhavet |
maṇḍalasya caturdikṣu tataḥ koṇeṣu śodhayet || 75 ||

daśakaṃ daśakaṃ vipra bhāgānāmatha rañjayet |
jātiriṅkulikāmena vyomabāhyāttu pūrayet || 76 ||

tato maratakāmena pīṭhakoṇāni rañjayet |
sarvaṃ raktāruṇābhena diksaṅghaṃ paripūrayet || 77 ||

hemahemābhavīthī vā dvārāṇi susitāni ca |
nṛpopalābhenāśrīṇi śobhāni vyomabāhyavat || 78 ||

etadāyuṣyakaṃ proktaṃ balabhadramataśśṛṇu |
kṣetraṃ tripañcadhā kṛtvā koṣṭhakānāṃ śatadvayam || 79 ||

syāt pañcaviṃśatyadhikamamitraghnavadācaret |
pīṭhaṃ ca paṅkajaṃ bhāgaiḥ paṅktyā caivopapīṭhakam || 80 ||

śiṣṭairupagalaṃ kuryācchobhāsaṅghaṃ tu pūrvavat |
ekaikādaśabhāgāni koṇācchodhyāni pauṣkara || 81 ||

vyomādyanavasānaṃ tu pāṇḍuraktena pūrayet |
pīṭhaṃ yādṛgvidho rājā yantrapīṭhe tathaiva ca || 82 ||

dātavyaṃ vidhinā yena tadavyagro'vadhāraya |
īśakoṇāt sitādyaistu caturbhiḥ paripūrayet || 83 ||

rāgaistu pīthakoṇāni paścimādi tataḥ punaḥ |
tenaiva dakṣiṇāśāntamupapīṭhaṃ tu kathyate || 84 ||

yāmyāśādisitādyaistu yāvatprāgavasānataḥ |
bhramaṇīḥ pāṇḍuraktena tato dvāracatuṣṭayam || 85 ||

jāmbūnadasamānena paścācchobhāṣṭakaṃ dvija |
kramānmaratakāmena śiṣṭe raktaguṇena tu || 86 ||

syādidaṃ balabhadraṃ tu pauṣṭikaṃ cādhunocyate |
bhaṅktvā ṣoḍaśadhā kṣetramaṃśakānāṃ śatadvayam || 87 ||

ṣaṭpañcāśottaraṃ caiva bhavenmadhye'tha kalpayet |
ṣaṭtriṃśadbhistu kahlāraṃ pīṭhaṃ paṅktidvayena tu || 88 ||

dvau dvau diṅmadhyagau bhāgau pañca pañca tadaśriṣu |
luptvā tu copapīṭhārthaṃ bhāgāṃśca pariśodhayet || 89 ||

trīṇi trīṇi tu koṇeṣu ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ diśāsu ca |
mārgaṃ tu tadbahiḥ paṅktyāṃ dvārādidvitayena tu || 90 ||

galopagalaśobhādidvicatussmṛtayekakam ? |
śobhāviparyayeṇaivamupaśobhāṃ tu tatsamaiḥ || 91 ||

samīpe copaśobhasya ṣaḍbhiḥ koṇaṃ tu mārjayet |
evaṃ śobhāṣṭakaṃ vipra upaśobhāṣṭakaṃ tathā || 92 ||

śodhayitvā caturdikṣu rajasā pūrayet tataḥ |
pūryamākāśavṛttasya bāhyaṃ raktāruṇena tu || 93 ||

pīṭhasya sarvakoṇāni hemābhena tu purayet |
pāṇḍarāruṇarāgeṇa pūrayedgātrakāṇi ca || 94 ||

koṇānyathopapīṭhasya tenaiva parirañjayet |
tadgātrakāṇi śuklena tadbāhyamasitena tu || 95 ||

dvārāṇi susitenaiva śobhāśca vyomabāhyavat |
pītena copaśobhāni koṇānyatha vibhūṣayet || 96 ||

brahman maratakāmena śyāmalenojjvalena ca |
ityuktaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ yāgaṃ vacmyārogyakasaṃjñakam || 97 ||

prāk saptadaśadhā kṣetraṃ kṛtvāṃśānāṃ śatatrayam |
ekādaśāṃśahīnaṃ tu jāyate vā'tha madhyataḥ || 98 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ padmaṃ tataḥ paṅktidvayena tu |
kuryādvai paṅkajādhāraṃ tasmāddikṣu vimardayet || 99 ||

padmakṣetrasamīpāttu pañcaikaṃ teṣu bāhyataḥ |
bhavanti śobhātulyāni kṛtvaivaṃ gātrakāṇi tu || 100 ||

parito'ṣṭakamaṃśānāṃ pratikoṇaṃ tu mārjayet |
bhāgaṃ paṅktidvayaṃ jātaṃ saṃcārārthaṃ tu śodhayet || 101 ||

dvayena dvāraśobhādi tataḥ kuryāddvijottama |
trīṇyardhaṃ pañcabhāgāni dvārāt kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhayoḥ || 102 ||

śobhopaśobhakoṇeṣu saikaikaṃ tu trisaptakam |
mārjayitvā tu rajasā prapūrya vividhena ca || 103 ||

ākāśaparidherbāhyaṃ bandhujīvanibhena tu |
gokṣīrapāṇḍurāgeṇa pīṭhapādaṃ catuṣṭayam || 104 ||

gātrakāṇyatha sarvāṇi rājāśmasadṛśena tu |
cīnapiṣṭasamānena vīthikāṃ parirañjayet || 105 ||

dvārādīn hemavarṇena śyāmenāntassusaṃsthitān |
sitena copaśobhāni śeṣaṃ raktāruṇena tu || 106 ||

evamārogyakaṃ proktaṃ vivekamavadhāraya |
kṛtvā'ṣṭadaśadhā kṣetramaṃśakānāṃ śatatrayam || 107 ||

jāyate vai caturviṃśatyadhikaṃ kamalodbhava |
madhye ṣoḍaśabhiḥ padmaṃ pīṭhaṃ paṅktitrayeṇa tu || 108 ||

dvicatuṣkaṃ tu bhāgānāṃ tatra vai gātrakān prati |
dvau padmakṣetranikaṭāt paṅktau diṅmadhyatatstataḥ || 109 ||

catvāri madhyapaṅktau dvau bāhyapaṅktau yathāntaram |
kṛtvaivaṃ gātrakagaṇaṃ tābhyāṃ madhyāntare tataḥ || 110 ||

trayodaśāṃśakenaiva pādaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |
saptakaṃ bāhyapaṅktau tu madhyapaṅktau tu cāṃśakam || 111 ||

ekīkṛtvā tato bhāgairbimbaṃ kuryāttu pañcabhiḥ |
īṣattadgātrakākāraṃ yathā paṅktidvayāttataḥ || 112 ||

kuryāt saṃcāramārgaṃ tu śiṣṭaṃ paṅktidvayāttu vai |
daśakaṃ daśakaṃ brahman pratikoṇaṃ tu mārjayet || 113 ||

śeṣācchobhopaśobhāni bhāgairdvārāṇi kārayet |
prapūrya karṇikāścāto yathā kṛtsnaiśca tacchṛṇu || 114 ||

dāḍimīpuṣpatulyena pīṭhadeśādanantaram |
gātrakāṇi sitenaiva limpakānyasitena tu || 115 ||

padmarāgopamenaiva koṇaṃ bhāgāṣṭajaṃ tu ? yat |
rājopalanibhenaiva pīṭhādbāhyaṃ prapūrayet || 116 ||

sitādinā catuṣkeṇa dvārādyaṃ yaccatuṣṭayam |
uktametadvivekākhyaṃ vāgīśamadhunocyate || 117 ||

bhāgairekonaviṃśadbhiḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tu jāyate |
śatatraye tveśakānāmekaṣaṣṭyadhikaṃ dvija || 118 ||

kamalaṃ pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ pīṭhaṃ paṅktitrayeṇa tu |
prācyārabhyottarāśāntaṃ tasmādvai saptakaṃ kramāt || 119 ||

ekāṃśamādyapaṅktau tu tathā tatpañca madhyataḥ |
ekāṃśena tṛtīyena saṃyuktaṃ cātha sādhayet || 120 ||

tato'śrinicayaṃ sarvaṃ śeṣeṇāṃśagaṇena tu |
padmakṣetropagāt koṇāt pūrvapaṅktau tu pañcakam || 121 ||

mardayitvā'tha bhāgānāṃ dviṣaṭkaṃ dvitayāttu vai |
dvitayena bhavedvīthī dvārādidvitayena tu || 122 ||

grīvāṃśaṃ tatra yenaiva pañcabhiścopakaṇṭhakam |
daśāṃśena tu koṇāni śeṣaiśśobhādayastathā || 123 ||

tato raktojjvalenaiva bāhyaṃ pūryaṃ khamaṇḍalāt |
antarāṇyatha pādānāṃ hemābhena prapūrayet || 124 ||

sarvaṃ maratakāmena prāgādyaṃ dikcatuṣṭayam |
prabhāntābhijvalenaiva ? pādaśeṣaṃ prapūrayet || 125 ||

dvirepharūparāgeṇa gamamārgaṃ tu rañjayet |
sitaraktāruṇenaiva hemahiṃgulikaṃ kramāt || 126 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ caturdvārāt pūraṇīyaṃ tu pauṣkara |
idamuktaṃ ca vāgīśaṃ mānasaṃ kathayāmi te || 127 ||

kṣetraṃ dvādaśadhā kṛtvā bhavecchatacatuṣṭayam |
bhāgaṃ tatraiva yanmadhye ṣaṭtriṃśadbhiḥ kajaṃ likhet || 128 ||

bāhyapaṅktitrayeṇātha tadādhāraṃ tu lopayet |
dvau padmakṣetranikaṭād dvau bāhyaṃ madhyataścatuḥ || 129 ||

diṅmadhyādgātrakāṇāṃ tu lopayeccaraṇānvitaḥ |
bhāgāṣṭādaśakenaiva sāṃśenātrāvadhāraya || 130 ||

gātrakābhyāṃ samīpaṃ tu trīṇyekaṃ tritayaṃ punaḥ ? |
mīlayedbahirārabhya sāṃśaṣaṭkadvayaṃ tathā || 131 ||

bāhyamadhyasthapaṅktibhyāṃ mīlayedaṃśakācca ṣaṭ |
mārjayet pūrvavadvīthīṃ bāhyapaṅktidvayena tu || 132 ||

śeṣaṃ syāt tatpramāṇena tatra saṃveśanaṃ tu ṣaṭ |
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhayorbrahman ṣaṭkaṣaṭkaṃ tathā śṛṇu || 133 ||

śiṣṭe śobhādvayaṃ kuryāt tadekaṃ copaśobhanam |
madhyato dvārakoṇābhyāṃ rajasā pūrayettataḥ || 134 ||

pīṭhādādyaṃ tu bhūbhāgaṃ cīnapiṣṭanibhena ca |
gātrāṇi ca supītena tāsāmabhyantaraṃ tu yat || 135 ||

dvādaśāṃśaikasaṃbhūtaṃ vaiḍūryasadṛśena tu |
tadantaraṃ ṣaḍaṃśotthaṃ pūrayet susitena ca || 136 ||

raktāruṇena bhramaṇīṃ śuklena dvārasantatim |
dvāropagāni śobhāni rañjayedvyomabāhyavat || 137 ||

hemābhenopaśobhāni śobhānyanyāni pauṣkara |
jhaṣodarasamānena śeṣaṃ syāt pūrvaśobhavat || 138 ||

ityuktaṃ mānasaṃ yāgaṃ jayākhyamaparaṃ śṛṇu |
ekaviṃśatibhirbhāgaiḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tu jāyate || 139 ||

sārdhaṃ śataṃ caturṇāṃ tu bhāgānāṃ navabhirvinā |
paṅkajaṃ pañcaviṃśadbhiḥ paṅktyā pīṭhaṃ tu tadbahiḥ || 140 ||

caturdikṣu tato brahmaṃstrīṇi trīṇi tu lopayet |
bhāgāni gātrakāṇāṃ tu tathaiva hi tadaśriṣu || 141 ||

tadbahiścopapīṭhaṃ tu kuryāt paṅktitrayeṇa tu |
tasmāt saptadaśāṃśāni śodhyāni pratigātrakān || 142 ||

tṛtīyaṃ madhyapaṅktau tu saptakaṃ saptakaṃ punaḥ |
ādyantapaṅktidvitayāccaraṇānyadhikalpayet || 143 ||

ekaikaṃ mardayet koṇaṃ brahman bhāgāstrayodaśa |
kṛte pādagaṇe kuryādvīthikāṃ dvitayena tu || 144 ||

dvitīyenātha viṃśādīn ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ tadaśriṣu |
dvāraṃ bhāgāṣṭakenaiva śeṣaiśśobhādayoṃśakaiḥ || 145 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ rañjayet paścādatha tacchṛṇu pauṣkara |
svavṛttādavasānaṃ yat tat kuryāt pāṇḍarojjvalam || 146 ||

prākpīṭhapādasaṅghaṃ tu gokṣīradhavalopamam |
tasmānmaratakākāraṃ diṅmadhyasthaṃ catuṣṭayam || 147 ||

gātrakāṇyupapīṭhasya tatsamābhena pūrayet |
bhinnasatpadmarāgeṇa rūpeṇa caraṇāt tataḥ || 148 ||

bāhyaṃ vaiḍūryavat pīṭhāt tadbāhyāt koṇasantatim |
rukmābhena tu saṃpūrya tato raktāruṇena tu || 149 ||

prapūrya copaśobhāni tanmadhyāni sitena tu |
bhagnagorocanābhena dvārāṇi parirañjayet || 150 ||

idamuktaṃ jayaṃ nāma sāmprataṃ svastikaṃ śṛṇu |
dvirekādaśadhā kṣetraṃ kṛtvā saṃjāyate dvija || 151 ||

caturāśītibhirbhāgairadhikaṃ tu catuśśatam |
tatra mūrtyāsanaṃ madhye ṣaṭtriṃśadbhistu koṣṭhakaiḥ || 152 ||

bhāgapaṅkticatuṣkeṇa tadādhāraṃ prakalpayet |
tato gātrakasiddhyarthaṃ madhyato dikṣu lopayet || 153 ||

caturabhyadhikān viṃśadaṃśakān kamalodbhava |
padmakṣetrasamīpāttu paṅktyā bhāgaṃ catuṣṭayam || 154 ||

tato dvitīyapaṅktau tu dvitīyaṃ pariśodhayet |
evamaṃśakabimbaṃ ca kṛtvā dvāropamaṃ bhavet || 155 ||

tatra tṛtīyapaṅktau tu lopayedaṃśakadvayam |
catuṣṭayaṃ tu tadbāhyāllopayet purvabimbavat || 156 ||

dvāvevaitādṛśaṃ kuryācchiṣṭenāṃśagaṇena tu |
tiryaggatau gātrabhājau dvārabandhākṛtiṃ dvija || 157 ||

tataḥ pādacatuṣkaṃ tu yathā kuryāt taducyate |
ekaikaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśena caraṇaṃ gātrakākṛtim || 158 ||

kintu tadbimbamekaikaṃ caturbhāgānvitaṃ bhavet |
dvau bimbau dvārasadṛśau pīṭhāt prāgdiśi saṃsthitau || 159 ||

evamīśānadik proktaṃ saṃsparśaṃ taṃ tu lopayet |
dvitīyaṃ hutabhukkoṇādārabhya parimārjayet || 160 ||

tattu paścimadikkuryāddvau bimbau pādasaṃśrite ? |
samanvayāttu sāmīrakoṇayorādito dvija || 161 ||

dve dve bimbe hyudagyāmye kuryāt tyaktvā paraṃ padam |
īśānāttvagnivāyavyakoṇeṣu kamalodbhava || 162 ||

saṃmukhaṃ gātrakābhyāṃ tu dvitīyaṃ bimbakadvayam |
bhavatyanena vidhinā śodhitenābjasaṃbhava || 163 ||

svastikāṣṭakasaṃyuktaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ kamalāsana |
bāhye sañcāramārgaṃ tu bāhyapaṅktidvayena ca || 164 ||

śeṣaṃ paṅktidvayenaiva yathā kuryāt taducyate |
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhasaṃyuktaṃ dvāraṃ ṣaḍbhāganirmitam || 165 ||

caturbhāgayutaṃ kuryācchobhaṃ dvārasamīpakam |
śobhopagamupadvāram bhāgaṣaṭkena pūrvavat || 166 ||

upadvārasamīpe tu bhūyaśśobhaṃ tathāvidham |
koṇaṃ kuryāt ṣaḍaṃśena luptvaivaṃ paripūrayet || 167 ||

pāṇḍuraktena rajasā vyomākhyaparidheḥ param |
saṃmukhe madhyasūtrāṇāṃ dve bimbe gātrakāśrite || 168 ||

ramye maratakāmena tadvadraktāruṇena tu |
tiryaggate tu tadbimbe sarvagātreṣvayaṃ kramaḥ || 169 ||

caturbimbānvitānāṃ tu caraṇānāmatha kṣipet |
tulyaṃ caturvidhākāraṃ pādbhedena yathāsthitam || 170 ||

īśakoṇagate pāde prāgbimbe pāṇḍurāruṇam |
sitaṃ yāmye'tha rājāśmasadṛśaṃ caiva paścime || 171 ||

hemābhaṃ cottare bimbe tvayāgneyapade śṛṇu |
purvasyāmaruṇaṃ tādṛk pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ kramāt || 172 ||

yāmyāpyasaumyadeśeṣu rakṣāpāde'tha vakṣyate |
prāgādau cottarāntaṃ ca kṛṣṇapītāruṇaissitaiḥ || 173 ||

tadbimbena yamāpūryaṃ ? vacmi pāde'tha mārute |
aindrāt kauberaparyantaṃ śuklakṛṣṇāruṇā paraiḥ || 174 ||

rāgairbimbagaṇaṃ sarvamevaṃ pīṭhaṃ prapūrya ca |
vīthikā ṣaṭpadābhena dvāraṃ śuklena pūrayet || 175 ||

śobhā raktāruṇenaiva pītena tadanantaram |
koṇopadvāramadhyasthaṃ sobhaṃ śyāmena rañjayet || 176 ||

nirdhūmāgnisamānena koṇaṃ rāgeṇa pūrayet |
svastikākhyamidaṃ proktamanantaṃ kathayāmi te || 177 ||

trayoviṃśatibhirbhāgaiḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā bhaveddvija |
śatāni pañcabhāgānāṃ viṃśadbhistu navādhikaiḥ || 178 ||

saṃyuktā cāṃśakairmadhye pañcaviṃśatibhiḥ kajam |
pīṭhaṃ paṅktitrayeṇaiva paṅktyaikā copapīṭhikā || 179 ||

saptakaṃ caiva bhāgānāṃ saṃśodhyaṃ pratigātrakān |
dikṣu syāt pūrvapaṅktau tu bhāgaikaṃ pañca madhyataḥ || 180 ||

tadrūpapaṅktāvekāṃśaṃ tatassaptadaśāṃśakaiḥ |
ekaikaṃ sadhayet pādamūpapīṭhaṃ tathocyate || 181 ||

pañcakaṃ pañcakaṃ dikṣu koṣṭhakānāṃ tu mārjayet |
vidikṣu parisaṃśodhya saptakaṃ saptakaṃ tataḥ || 182 ||

paṅktidvayena bhramaṇīṃ dvārādīṃstritayena tu |
tatra grīvamatha trīṇi upakaṇṭhāttu pañcakam || 183 ||

ādhāramupakaṇṭhasya sasaptāṃśena tadbahiḥ |
śobhaṃ dvāropagaṃ kuryānnavabhiḥ kaṇṭhagairdvija || 184 ||

tatrādhāropagaṃ bhāgamupakaṇṭhopagāstrayaḥ |
pañcāṃśānyuttarāt paṅktau grīvādeśāttu mardayet || 185 ||

saptaviṃśatyathāṃśāni koṇadeśādviśodhayet |
kṛtvaivaṃ rāgajālena pūraṇīyaṃ samantataḥ || 186 ||

padmarāgāruṇenaiva kṣetraṃ pīṭhāntaraṃ sthitam |
jātarūpojjvalenātha pīṭhapādacatuṣṭayam || 187 ||

tuṣārasadṛśenaiva pūrayedgātrakāṇyataḥ |
gātrakāṇyupapīṭhasya rājāśmasadṛśena tu || 188 ||

praphullakiṃśukāmena caraṇānyasya rañjayet |
śvetena gamamārgaṃ tu dvārāṇi vyomabāhyavat || 189 ||

śaradākāśasaṃkāśamupaśobhopagaṃ tu tat |
pāṇḍarāruṇarāgeṇa koṇajālaṃ vibhūṣayet || 190 ||

anantasaṃjñamityuktaṃ nityākhyamavadhāraya |
kṛtvā dvādaśadhā kṣetraṃ dvidhā kṛtvā tu tatpunaḥ || 191 ||

śatāni pañcabhāgānāṃ ṣaṭsaptatyadhikāni tu |
bhavanti kamalaṃ kuryānmadhye ṣaṭtriṃśakāṃśakaiḥ || 192 ||

pīṭhaṃ paṅkticatuṣkeṇa tasya dve dve tu madhyataḥ |
dikṣu cādyantapaṅktibhyāṃ tadvanmadhyāccatuścatuḥ || 193 ||

paṅktidvayāttu saṃśodhyamevaṃ syādgātrakaṃ dvija |
dvādaśāṃśakasaṃyuktaṃ tataḥ pādaṃ tu sādhayet || 194 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatibhirbhāgaissutanuṃ sumanoramam |
padmakṣetropagāt koṇāt pūrvapaṅktau tu pañcakam || 195||

dviṣaṭkaṃ madhyapaṅktibhyāmekīkṛtya pṛthak tataḥ |
saṃśodhyaikādaśāṃśāni bāhyāt paṅktau krameṇa vai || 196 ||

saṃpādya caraṇānyevaṃ vīthīṃ paṅktidvayena tu |
tṛtīyenāvaśiṣṭaṃ yat kāryaṃ tacchṛṇu pauṣkara || 197 ||

dve catuṣṣaṭkrameṇaiva dvāraṃ kaṇṭhādito bhajet |
ekāṃśaṃ trīṇi pañcāto bahirārabhya mārjayet || 198 ||

śobhassyād dvāranikaṭe tvevaṃ ramyaṃ tato'bjaja |
caturbhāgānvitenaiva kuryācchobhopaśobhake || 199 ||

jyeṣṭhaśobhāsamīpāttu bāhyaṃ paṅktidvayaṃ tu vai |
tatassaptadaśāṃśāni pratikoṇaṃ tu lopayet || 200 ||

rajasā pūrayet paścādyathā tacchṛṇu pauṣkara |
tacchoṇitāruṇaṃ dadyādvyomabāhye rajottame || 201 ||

jātyā hiṃkulimābhena gātrakāṇi vibhūṣayet |
sitāsitena pītena tvantarādyaṃ padantimam || 202 ||

bhāgāt prapūrya pādānāṃ vīthī ratnojjvalena tu |
dvārānnṛpopalābhena śobhāṃ pītena pūrayet || 203 ||

tatpārśvotthamupaśobhaṃ kuryānmaratakaprabham |
koṇopagaṃ tu yacchobhaṃ viddhi tat pāṇḍarojjvalam || 204 ||

koṇaṃ sudhāsamābhena rajasā rājate yathā |
ityuktaṃ nityasaṃjñaṃ tu bhūtāvāsamataśśṛṇu || 205 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhirghāgaiḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tu jāyate |
ṣaṭśatānyaṃśakānāṃ tu pādayuktāni madhyataḥ || 206 ||

ekonena śatārdhena vilikhya kamalaṃ śubham |
pīṭhaṃ paṅkticatuṣkeṇa pādagātrakabhūṣitam || 207 ||

caturviṃśatibhirbhāgairbimbaiḥ pañcabhiranvitam |
vicitragātrakaṃ kuryāt tatra bhāgāni lopayet || 208 ||

caturthapūrvapaṅktibhyāmekaikāṃśaṃ digantare |
trīṇi trīṇi tu bhāgāni madhye paṅktidvayād dvija || 209 ||

evamaṣṭāṃśajaṃ bimbaṃ prathamaṃ gātrakasya tu |
caturaṃśakayuktāni kuryāt tiryaggatāni tu || 210 ||

catvāri yasya bimbāni śobhākārāṇi vai tataḥ |
trīṇi trīṇyādyapaṅktau tu padmakṣetrasya bāhyataḥ || 211 ||

dvitīyapaṅktāvekaikamevaṃ bimbadvayaṃ bhavet |
tatra tṛtīyapaṅktau tu ekaikāṃśaṃ tu lopayet || 212 ||

trīṇi trīṇi caturthāyāṃ mārjanādgātrakaṃ bhavet |
dvādaśenāṃśakānāṃ tu pādaṃ pādamataḥ param || 213 ||

tatraikāṃśaṃ tataḥ pañca saptakaṃ saptakaṃ punaḥ |
ārabhya pūrvapaṅktau tu mārjayedyāvadantimam || 214 ||

sañcārapadavīṃ kuryādbhāgaṃ paṅktidvayena tu |
tritayaṃ cāvaśiṣṭaṃ yat tatra pañcadaśāṃśajam || 215 ||

dvāraṃ kuryāttu vai pūrvaṃ trīṇi grīvāvadhau mṛjet |
upakaṇṭhāttu vai pañca dvārādhāraṃ tu saptakam || 216 ||

tatsamīpe tataḥ kuryācchobhāsthānaṃ tu mārjayet |
pañca trīṇi tathaikāṃśaṃ kaṇṭhadeśāditaḥ kramāt || 217 ||

evamevopaśobhaṃ tu kuryāt tadviparītavat |
tataḥ pañcadaśāṃśāni śodhyānyaśristhitāni ca || 218 ||

luptvaivaṃ rañjayedrāgai ramaṇīyairathedṛśaiḥ |
kṣetrapīṭhāntarasthaṃ tu kuryādvai pāṇḍarojjvalam || 219 ||

gātrakāṇāṃ sitaṃ kuryānmadhyasthāṃ bimbasantatim |
padmakṣetrasamīpasthe tadbiṃbe nṛpaśailavat || 220 ||

raktojjvalena rāgeṇa bāhyabimbadvayaṃ tu tat |
hemābhenaiva pādaṃ tu vīthikāṃ rañjayet tataḥ || 221 ||

sarvaṃ maratakābhena dvārāṇi vyomabāhyavat |
pādavajjopasaṃkāśaṃ koṇaṃ gātrakamadhyavat || 222 ||

bhinnāñjanasamaprakhyamupaśobhagaṇaṃ ca yat |
bhūtāvāsamidaṃ proktamamoghamadhunocyate || 223 ||

prāk trayodaśadhā kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tadvibhajeddvidhā |
ṣaṭśatānyaṃśakānāṃ tu ṣaṭsaptatyadhikāni tu || 224 ||

utpadyante tato madhyāccatuṣṣaṣṭyaṃśakaiḥ kajam |
pīṭhapaṅkticatuṣkeṇa citragātrāṅdhribhūṣitam || 225 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatibhirbhāgairādyaṃ madhyaṃ tu gātrakam |
tatrādyantasthapaṅktibhyāṃ dvau dvau diṅmadhyatoṃśakam || 226 ||

madhyapaṅktidvayāttadvad dvidvikaṃ dvidvikaṃ punaḥ |
evaṃ dvādaśabhāgo'yaṃ madhye bimbaṃ bhavecchubham || 227 ||

tasya cobhayapārśvāttu padmakṣetrasamīpataḥ |
dvau dvau bhāgau tu saṃśodhyau madhyapaṅktidvayācca tu || 228 ||

dvau bhāgau bāhyapaṅktau tu ekīkṛtya tu pauṣkara |
ekaikamaṣṭabhāge tu evaṃ bimbadvayaṃ bhavet || 229 ||

viṃśatyaṃśakajaṃ paścāt pādaṃ kuryād dvibimbakam |
padmakṣetrasya bāhyāttu mārjayedaṃśakāni ṣaṭ || 230 ||

pādabimbaṃ bhavatyekaṃ tadbahissthāvaraṃ bhavet |
caturdaśāṃśakodbhūtaṃ vīthīṃ paṅktidvayena tu || 231 ||

kaṇṭhādīni tato bāhye kuryāt paṅktitrayeṇa vai |
dve catuṣṣaṭ tathāṃśāni kramād dvāraṃ galāditaḥ || 232 ||

kuryāddvārasamīpe'tha prāgvacchobhaṃ navāṃśakam |
upaśobhaṃ tathā kuryācchobhasya nikaṭe dvija || 233 ||

tatoṃśakacatuṣkeṇa sūkṣmaśobhaṃ prakalpayet |
samīpe hyupaśobhasya dvandvaṃ paṅktidvayāttu vai || 234 ||

tatastrayodaśāṃśena koṇaṃ kuryāttu pauṣkara |
ādimadhyāt ṣaḍaṃśāni bāhyapaṅktau tu saptakam || 235 ||

ekīkṛtya svarajasā prapūrya vividhena tat |
kamale bhūmibhāge tu pradadyāt pāṇḍarojjvalam || 236 ||

madhyabimbe tu gātrāṇāṃ hemābhaṃ tu rajaḥ kṣipet |
śeṣaṃ gātrakabhāgāni nīlanīrajapatravat || 237 ||

caraṇāntarasaṃsthāni bimbāni susitena ca |
raktojjvalena tadbāhyaṃ paritaḥ paripūrayet || 238 ||

vīthīṃ maratakābhena dvāraṃ śuklena pūrayet |
śobhaṃ raktojjvalenaiva hemābhenopaśobhakam || 239 ||

saṃpūrya sūkṣmaśobhaṃ tu vaiḍūryasadṛśena tu |
pāṇḍarojjvalarāgeṇa koṇaṃ yattadupasthitam || 240 ||

idamuktamamoghaṃ te supratiṣṭhamataśśṛṇu |
saptaviṃśatibhirbhāgaiḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tu jāyate || 241 ||

śatasaptakamaṃśānāṃ saṃyuktaṃ caiva pauṣkara |
ekonatriṃśadaṃśaistu madhye padmaṃ prakalpayet || 242 ||

ekāśītyaṃśakaiḥ pīṭhaṃ paṅktidvidvitayena tu |
dvātriṃśadaṃśakāṃstatra gātrakān parimārjayet || 243 ||

tatrādyantasthapaṅktibhyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi digantarāt |
tathā ca madhyapaṅktibhyāṃ bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ tu lopayet || 244 ||

bimbaṃ syādgātrakasyaivamādyaṃ cāṣṭapadānvitam |
bhāge dvādaśakenātha dve bimbe tadupasthite || 245 ||

tadarthamantarādibhyāṃ dvau dvau paṅktidvayaṃ sṛjet |
tatraiva madhyapaṅktibhyāmaṣṭakraṃ lopya mīlayet || 246 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ gātrakaṃ kuryāt pādaṃ viṃśatibhiḥ padaiḥ |
bimbaṃ pāde bhavatyādyaṃ yathā tadavadhāraya || 247 ||

koṇāvadhau kajakṣetrāt samārabhya tu lopayet |
tritayaṃ tritayaṃ brahman kramāt paṅktitrayāttu vai || 248 ||

pādabimbaṃ bhavedādyaṃ navāṃśakavinirmitam |
dvitīyabimbasiddhyarthaṃ koṇānyekādaśāni tu || 249 ||

bāhyapaṅktidvayaṃ śodhya dvitīyaṃ navakaṃ kramāt |
paṅktidvayena bhramaṇīṃ śeṣaṃ paṅktitrayeṇa tu || 250 ||

kaṇṭhāditritayaṃ cārāt pañcakaṃ saptakaṃ punaḥ |
dvārasya nikaṭe prāgvacchobhaṃ kuryānnavāṃśakam || 251 ||

samīpe tvatha śobhasya upadvāraṃ prakalpayet |
dve catuṣṣaṭ ca bhāgāṃstu tasmāt kaṇṭhādito mṛjet || 252 ||

pañcāṃśakaṃ tataḥ koṇāt paṅktau paṅktau tu mārjayet |
kṛtvaivaṃ rañjayet paścād rāgairabjasamudbhava || 253 ||

padmapuṣkariṇīmadhye nikṣipet pāṇḍarojjvalam |
madhyabimbāni gātrāṇāṃ rajasā susitena tu || 254 ||

raktojjvalena śeṣāṇi tadbimbānyatha rañjayet |
tato maratakābhena bimbaṃ pādāntarasthitam || 255 ||

tapanīyojjvalābhena tadbāhyaṃ paripūrayet |
śaradgaganasaṃkāśaṃ sadṛśenātha vīthikām || 256 ||

dvāraṃ kundendutulyena śobhāṃ campakapuṣpavat |
susampūryamupadvāraṃ cāmīkaranibhena tu || 257 ||

koṇaṃ jhaṣodarābhena śuklapakṣopamena ca |
supratiṣṭhamidaṃ proktaṃ buddhyādhāramathocyate || 258 ||

vibhajya saptadhā kṣetraṃ taṃ caturthaṃ vibhajya ca |
śatāni sapta jāyante bhāgānāmadhikena tu || 259 ||

caturāśītibhirbhāgairmadhyapadmaṃ śatena tu |
bahiḥ paṅkticatuṣkeṇa pīṭhaṃ kuryāt sulakṣaṇam || 260 ||

ta … kaṃ gātrakaṃ syādaṣṭāviṃśatibhiḥ padaiḥ |
bimbatrayānvitaṃ tasya madhyato dikṣu lopayet || 261 ||

dvau dvāvādyantapaṅktisthau madhyasthābhyāṃ catuścatuḥ |
madhyabimbaṃ dviṣaṭkoṇabhāgānāmevamuddharet || 262 ||

tasya pārśvadvaye kuryādbimbe'ṣṭāṃśakasaṃyutam |
tābhyāmādyantapaṅktibhyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi vośodhayet || 263 ||

ekaikamantarasthābhyāṃ dattaṃ pādaṃ tu tatsamaiḥ |
śobhā dve bimbavat kuryādyathā tadavadhāraya || 264 ||

padmakṣetrāśrinikaṭādārabhya parimārjayet |
trīṇi trīṇi tu bhāgāni pratipaṅktitrayaṃ dvija || 265 ||

ekīkṛtya navāṃśaṃ syādekaṃ prāk padabimbakam |
ekonaviṃśatyaṃśāni tadbāhyāt parimārjayet || 266 ||

ādyapaṅktau vinā brahman śeṣāt paṅktitrayāttu vai |
dvitīyapādabimbārthaṃ tadvīthyarthamataḥ param || 267 ||

paṅktidvayaṃ mārjanīyaṃ śeṣaṃ paṅktitrayeṇa tu |
dve catuṣṣaṭ ca bhāgāni dikpradeśāt krameṇa tu || 268 ||

śobhopaśobhau dvau kuryāt pūrvavannavabhāgajam |
bimbapañca ? tataḥ koṇaṃ saptaviṃśapadotthitam || 269 ||

kuryādyathā tadgamatau mamāpyagre'vadhāraya |
samīpe'bhyupaśobhābhyāṃ dvau śobhau bhāgavarjitau || 270 ||

saṃmārjyonmīlayitvā ca bimbaṃ tu prathamaṃ bhavet |
saptādaśapadādbhūtaṃ bāhyādbimbaṃ tu śobhayet || 271 ||

trīṇi dvitīyapaṅktau tu saptagaṃ bāhyapanktigam |
luptvaivaṃ rāgajālena vibhāgotthena pūrayet || 272 ||

kahlāraparidherbāhyamādau raktojjvalena tu |
madhyabimbaṃ tu gātrāṇāṃ vidheyaṃ pāṇḍarojjvalam || 273 ||

tadbimbadvitayaṃ kuryāt sitaṃ gokṣīrapāṇḍaram |
antarā pādabimbaṃ tu kuryānmaratakaprabham || 274 ||

bahisthaṃ jātarūpābhyāṃ vīthī rājopalaprabhā |
sudhāsamāni dvārāṇi śobhāni kajabāhyavat || 275 ||

pādabāhyasamānāni tūpaśobhāni sattama |
pādābhyantaratulyāni koṇeṣvabhyantarāṇi ca || 276 ||

gātramadhyasamāssarvā bāhyato maṇḍalāśrayaḥ |
buddhyādhāramidaṃ proktaṃ guṇākaramathocyate || 277 ||

ekonena tridaśadhā kṣetraṃ kṛtvā tu jāyate |
śatāṣṭakaṃ tu bhāgānāmekacatvāribhiḥ padaiḥ || 278 ||

trisaptakādhikenaiva śatenaiva tu paṅkajam |
padmakṣetraṃ samārabhya dvidvipaṅktiṣvathāsanam || 279 ||

tasmin vai gātrakaṃ kuryāccatvāriṃśatpade sthitam |
pañcabimbānvitaṃ ramyaṃ tadardhaṃ dikṣu lopayet || 280 ||

ādyantapaṅktidvitayāt koṣṭhakānāṃ trayaṃ trayam |
ekaikaṃ madhyapaṅktibhyāmevamaṣṭapadotthitam || 281 ||

gātrakaṃ madhyabimbaṃ syāt śeṣāṇyaṣṭapadānyapi |
tatpārśvasthāni kāryāṇi yathā tacchṛṇu pauṣkara || 282 ||

samīpaṃ madhyabimbasya ādyantābhyāṃ tu mārjayet |
bhāgaṃ bhāgaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha trīṇi trīṇi tadantarāt || 283 ||

tasya bimbadvayasyātha [bahiranyad dvayaṃ bhavet |
prāguttarābhyāṃ bimbābhyāṃ nikaṭāt parimārjayet || 284 ||

dvau dvāvādyantapaṅktibhyāṃ tadvanmadhyasthitadvayāt |
evaṃ gātradvayaṃ kṛtvā] caraṇānyatha sādhayet || 285 ||

dvibimbadvādaśotthaṃ tu dvibimbacaraṇaṃ dvija |
kajakṣetrāśrinikaṭāt tadarthaṃ bhāgapañcakam || 286 ||

paṅktidvayāttu saṃśodhyaṃ prāk paṅktau tritayaṃ tataḥ |
padadvayaṃ dvitīye (syād bimbamādyaṃ sphuṭaṃ bhavet || 287 ||

tataḥ pañcadaśāṃśāni tadbāhyaṃ pariśodhayet |
dvitīyapaṅktāvekāṃśaṃ tṛtīyeṃśaṃ tu pañcakam || 288 ||

navāṃśāni caturthāyāṃ vīthīṃ) paṅktidvaye tataḥ |
tṛtīyenāvaśiṣṭaṃ yat tatra dvāraṃ gale trayam || 289 ||

pañcapañcopa kaṇṭhaṃ tu tadādhārāttu saptakam |
pūrvapaṅktāvupasthaṃ ca śobhaṃ kuryānnavāṃśajam || 290 ||

tadupasthamupadvāraṃ tatra kaṇṭhapathe dvayam |
catvāri copakaṇṭhāttu ṣaṭkaṃ tadbāhyato mṛjet || 291 ||

dvidehācca tato'śrissyāt trisaptapadanirmitam |
vīthikāśrestu nikaṭāt ṣaṭkaṃ paṅktidvayaṃ mṛjet || 292 ||

paṅktidvayaṃ tu tadbāhyācchodhyāccāṅgagaṇadvayam |
ādyadvitīyapaṅktibhyāṃ dvidvikaṃ dvidvikaṃ mṛjet || 293 ||

saptakaṃ tu tṛtīye syāt paritaḥ parimārjya ca |
vyomabāhyaṃ tu tasmin syāt pāṇḍarojjvalamasya ca || 294 ||

paiṭhīyaṃ madhyabimbaṃ tu kuryādvai bhāgakāvṛtam |
ravermaratakābhena tadantasthe tuṣāravat || 295 ||

pādābhyantarabimbaṃ yat tadvai sūryasamaprabham |
raktāruṇaṃ tu tadbāyaṃ vīthikā vyomabāhyavat || 296 ||

dvārāṇi dhavalānyasmin śobhassyādbandhujīvavat |
kāñcanābhamupadvāraṃ kṛṣṇānyabhyantarāṇi ca || 297 ||

bāhyaṃ maratakābhena teṣāṃ vai paripūrayet |
etadguṇākaraṃ viddhi dhruvākhyamadhunā śṛṇu || 298 ||

dvipañcadaśadhā kṣetraṃ kṛtvā jātānyathābjaja |
śatāni navabhāgāni madhyataḥ puṣkaraṃ likhet || 299 ||

śatenaiva tu sārdhena ṣaḍūnena tato bahiḥ |
pīṭhaṃ paṅkticatuṣkeṇa tato dvau gātragāpadaiḥ || 300 ||

catvāriṃśattu bhāgāni caturabhyadhikāni ca |
dīkṣu madhyamabimbārthaṃ dviṣaṭkaṃ parimārjya ca || 301 ||

ādyapaṅktau catuṣkaṃ tu antyapaṅktau tathaiva ca |
madhyapaṅktidvayāccaiva dvitayaṃ dvitayaṃ punaḥ || 302 ||

ekīkṛtya tatobāhye dve dve bimbe'ṣṭabhāgaje |
prāgāvasānapaṅktibhyāmekaikaṃ ca dvijāṃśakam || 303 ||

triṇi trīṇyantarasthābhyāṃ kṛtvaivaṃ tasya pārśvayoḥ |
kāryaṃ bimbadvayaṃ cāsya prāk pratyakpādayordvija || 304 ||

madhyasaṃkhyaiḥ padairetāmekaikāmantarā dvayoḥ |
evaṃ gātragaṇe siddhe pañcabimbānvite tataḥ || 305 ||

caturbimbajayuktāni caraṇāni prakalpayet |
ekaikaṃ caraṇaṃ kuryādviṃśatyaṃśakasaṃvṛtam || 306 ||

tato vyomāśrinikaṭācchodhayedbhāgasaptakam |
ekāṃśamādyapaṅktau tu trīṇi trīṇyaparaṃ dvayāt || 307 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ pādamadhye tu bimbaṃ trīṇyatha me śṛṇu |
pārśvadvaye tu dvitayaṃ tritayaṃ tadadhastayoḥ || 308 ||

dvitīyapaṅktāvekāṃśaṃ gṛhītvā dvitayaṃ punaḥ |
tṛtīyapaṅktāvekaṃ tu bahiṣṭhāyāṃ tu rañjayet || 309 ||

evaṃ caturvidhaṃ viddhi pakṣabimbadvayaṃ tu tat |
pañcāṃśaṃ yattayorbimbaṃ bāhyapaṅktyā tu kalpayet || 310 ||

bhāgaṃ paṅktidvayenātha vīthīṃ śeṣatrayeṇa tu |
dvicatuṣṣaṭpadānyatra dvāraṃ kaṇṭhāditaḥ kramāt || 311 ||

śobhopaśobhaśobhāni prāgvannavapadāni ca |
yathaikaikā ? diśaṃ ? bhāge bhavecchobhācatuṣṭayam || 312 ||

upaśobhadvayaṃ caiva tathā tat parimārjayet |
dvibimbamatha koṇaṃ ca kuryācchobhāntarasthitam || 313 ||

ekāṃśaṃ pūrvapaṅktau tu dvitīye syāccatuṣṭayam |
agraṃ hitvā padenaiva bimbaṃ koṇagataṃ bhavet || 314 ||

bhāgapañcakasaṃyuktaṃ yathā bāhyasthamucyate |
navāṃśāni bahiṣṭhāyāṃ dvitīyāyāṃ tu vai padam || 315 ||

evaṃ daśāṃśajaṃ kṛtvā rāgajālena pūrayet |
praphullaraktotpalavat koṇaṃ kuryāttu paṅkajam || 316 ||

gātrasya madhyabimbāni pītapiṣṭaprabhāṇi ca |
dve bimbe tadupasthe tu kuryānmaratakopame || 317 ||

tasyāmapi ca bāhyasthe tapanīyojjvale smṛte |
caraṇe madhyabimbaṃ yat tat kāryaṃ rajatojjvalam || 318 ||

bāhlīkapuṣpasadṛśo (bhāgā … ka … madhyavat |
kuryānmaratakābhastu sa ? samīpagataṃ ca yat || 319 ||

tasyābhyupagataṃ śotā) … sya bāhyagate dvija |
dāḍimīpuṣpasadṛśaṃ tṛtīyaṃ tadupasthitam || 320 ||

kundendudhavalāṃ vīthīṃ kuryāddvārāṇi pūrayet |
rājapāṣāṇatulyena śobhāṃ gātrakamadhyavat || 321 ||

kuryānmaratakābhaṃ tu tatsamīpagataṃ ca yat |
tasyādyupagataṃ śobhaṃ bhavettaccampakaprabham || 322 ||

koṇāt sundaragaṃ bimbaṃ kāryaṃ raktojjvalena tat |
indranīlanibhenātha tadbāhyaṃ paribhūṣayet || 323 ||

dhruvābhidhānamityuktaṃ paramānandamucyate |
ekatriṃśatpadaissamyak kṛtvā kṣetraṃ hi jāyate || 324 ||

… |
… || 325 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

sarvatobhadrādimaṇḍalalakṣaṇo nāma

pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5 ||

Kapitel 6

atha ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ

… ||

bhūmau vibhajayettasmāt tato vibhajayet punaḥ |
kṛtvobhayaṃ paricchinnaṃ … gavaṃ purā || 1 ||

tato'ṣṭamanavāṃśaṃ ca daśamaikādaśaṃ ca vā |
dvādaśāṃśaṃ parityajya kramāt patrāgrasiddhaye || 2 ||

pañcānāmapi pañcāanāṃ tripatrādyāvadantimam |
śeṣeṇa karṇikābhāge kesarāṇi dalāni ca || 3 ||

samyagvikasitākāraṃ padmakṣetreṣvayaṃ kramaḥ |
dalāgrasiddhaye nūnamākhyātaṃ kamalodbhava || 4 ||

vakṣye mukulitākāraṃ padmapatrāgrasādhanam |
madhyācihnāvasānaṃ ? tu karṇikādyairvibhajya ca || 5 ||

bhāgaiścatuṣprakārotthaissusamairviṣamaistu vā |
yathā tat te pravakṣyāmi yena nissaṃśayo bhavet || 6 ||

navāṣṭasaptaṣaṭpañcacaturbhiścāṃśakairbhavet |
tridalādyaṣṭapatrāntakṣetraṃ vakṣye pṛthak pṛthak || 7 ||

madhyadeśāt samārabhya śeṣaṃ kṣetrāvasānakam |
ekaikāṃśena sarveṣāṃ madhye kāryā ca karṇikā || 8 ||

śeṣāṇāṃ triṃśatsaṃkhyānāṃ triṣvādyapratidīrghitāḥ |
kesarāṇyaṃśadīrghāṇi dalamūlārdhakarṇikā || 9 ||

athavā karṇikocchrāyatulyāni parikalpya vai |
sthitāni patramadhye tu sarvatra dvitrisaṃkhyayā || 10 ||

dalaśeṣaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā tanmadhye prathamaṃ smṛtam |
madhyāt padmadalāgraṃ yat koṭimūle tu kīrtitam || 11 ||

tripatrādyaṣṭapatrāntaṃ padmānāmīdṛśo vidhiḥ |
navapatrādito yāvat saptaviṃśaddalāntakam || 12 ||

yathā syāt karṇikāmānaṃ tat te vacmi sakesaram |
nyūnaṃ viṃśatimaṃ bhāgamaṣṭapatrasya karṇikam || 13 ||

tatkarṇikāpramāṇasya tvekavṛddhyā tu vaṃśayet |
vidhinā'nena padmānāṃ prathikā ? karṇikā nayet || 14 ||

dalapradaṃ kesaraṃ yat kuryācchiṣṭena pūrvavat |
dīrghikākesarāṇāṃ tu karṇikārdhena vardhayet || 15 ||

atho'nyena dalābjānāṃ yāgānāṃ devatā punaḥ |
brahman nirvartyamānānāmeṣa eva vidhissmṛtaḥ || 16 ||

susthitādhārapadmānāṃ hemaśailādivartmanām |
paryaṅkaśayanābhogaṃ mūrtyādīnāṃ niveśane || 17 ||

tatprabhā patikānāṃ ca caturthāṃśena kalpayet |
patrāṇi kesarāḍhyāni tribhiraṃśaistu karṇikā || 18 ||

sā cocchritā dalārdhena dalamānena vā bhavet |
kuryāddalārdhadīrghāṇi patitāni tadantare || 19 ||

kesarāṇyathavā viddhi tattribhāgasamāni ca |
kalpanīyāni vā vipra karṇikāsaṃśritāni ca || 20 ||

prāguktocchrāyamānāni samyagevotthitāni ca |
īdṛśānāṃ dvijābjānāṃ sahasraśatasaṃkhyayā || 21 ||

śobhānurūpayā dṛṣṭvā saṃpādyā patrasantatiḥ |
karṇikā'pi tataḥ kuryāduktamānādhikā yayā ? || 22 ||

vṛttāyatānāṃ padmānāmeṣa bhāvavidhissmṛtaḥ |
evaṃ sañcintayitvā tu dyaussyādūnādhikā yathā || 23 ||

bhrāmyaṃ vṛttacatuṣkaṃ tu madhyasthaṃ viddhi karṇikā |
dvitīyaṃ kesarākhyaṃ tu dalamadhyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 24 ||

nāryāṃ ? dalāvasānaṃ tu syāttaṃ cihnontikantuvat ? |
paścādalāvasānasthavṛttasyāhyantare sthite || 25 ||

padmānāṃ prāgbahiścoktaṃ prāguktaparisaṃkhyayā |
anukteṣvapi vā'bjeṣu niyamādūrdhvageṣu ca || 26 ||

sāmānyamaṃśa saṃkhyātā teṣvanyeṣūditeṣvapi |
tripatrādiṣu sarveṣu tvathavā kamalodbhava || 27 ||

yena yadbhrājate padmaṃ soṃśastasyāgrataḥ kṣipet |
patravistārasaṃkṣepavaśena ca varapradaḥ || 28 ||

tasmāt saṃkṣiptapatrāṇāmagraṃ dīrghaṃ virājate |
tadvadbimbodarasthānāṃ bahupallavināṃ tu vai || 29 ||

sāgrapatrāṃśasiddhiṃ ca kṛtvaivaṃ sūtrasañcayam |
sphaṭikādardhamaṃśānāṃ vinikṣipya tato'bjaja || 30 ||

dalārdhamānasūtreṇa dalāgraṃ saṃsthitena ca |
dalāṃśakaṃ … santu dalāṃśasyaiva madhyamā || 31 ||

matsyacihnadvayenaiva samyagutpādya saṅgamam |
patramadhyaṃ prasiddhyarthaṃ teṣu sūtrāṇyataḥ kṣipet || 32 ||

dalarāmapyamaṃ ? sūtraṃ prakīrtyā ? hyavatiṣṭhate |
śeṣaṃ sūtradvayaṃ hyeṣāṃ sādhakaṃ syāt parasparam || 33 ||

ityuktaṃ padmayāgānāṃ sūtrapātaṃ samāsataḥ |
dalānāṃ ghaṭanāṃ cātha samāsācchṛṇu santatim || 34 ||

yadvendulāñchanādyaistu sasūtraireva jāyate |
abhīpsitāmapūjāsya ? prādakṣiṇyāllikheddalam || 35 ||

digvidiksaptasaṃśleṣaiḥ pūraṇāya kajacchadaiḥ |
dalamadhye kadorasthaṃ ? sūtrāṇāṃ tu dalāntaram || 36 ||

turyavṛttāvasānādvai samārabhya tu lāñcahyet |
spṛśet tatsiddhisūtrābhyāṃ madhye tu sadṛśakṣitiḥ || 37 ||

sūtrayośśaśino ? nanyādyathā kaṇṭhau tu mīlitā | tataśśaśikalāśṛṅgasthāne sūtraṃ nidhāya ca || 38 ||

dalāgrabhāgaparyanta niṣpālyāvaparaṃ tu vā |
kṛtenānena vidhinā śīrṇapatrākṛtirbhavet || 39 ||

antarādyantasūtrābhyā maśāntānāmamatyaśīm ? |
siddhasya śarṇopatrasya cāntare tvagrāṃśārdhasya || 40 ||

kṛtvā sūtraṃ samānīya prāgdattāṃśasya sannidhim |
evaṃ tadavadhe sūtrastadeva ? kamalodbhava || 41 ||

divya candanalekhyāṃ ca jalayecchaśilāñchane |
agravajjāyate tīkṣṇaṃ madhyadantau ? dalāntaram || 42 ||

atha saṃsaktapatrāṇāṃ syādidaṃ … sādhanam |
athāsaṃsaktapatrāṇāṃ sa … sūtratva … vinā || 43 ||

vinā śakuryāccapasā … |
… mutthānamarthānāṃ patrajanmāvadheḥ pṛthak || 44 ||

yathā tadadhunā vacmi tava sandehaśāntaye |
dalasiddhim vinā prāk … saṃyuktaṃ likhya paṅkajam || 45 ||

tyaktvā vyomārdhamātraṃ tu samīpāt sūtramadhyayoḥ |
tṛtīyāṃśaṃ tu pādaṃ vā jñātvāṃśābje pade smṛtim || 46 ||

etaṃcandre'rdhacandraṃ tu dalamadhyaṃ tu pūrvavat |
chatraṃ ga ? brahmadeśasthaṃ sūtradvitayapātanāt || 47 ||

… syāt saṃsaktapatraṃ tu mārjanāsiddhisūtrayoḥ |
adṛṣṭapṛṣṭhabhāgasya parivārāvṛtasya ca || 48 ||

sāṃmukhyaṃ tu vibhoḥ kalpyaṃ bhāgamāśritya dakṣiṇam |
āśrayaṃ bhṛtapādīnāṃ digvidigghṛdayaṃ hiyam || 49 ||

agrāt prācyamathāgneyaṃ dakṣiṇe nai-ṛtikramāt |
evamuttarabhāge tu aiśānaṃ daivataṃ smṛtam || 50 ||

dalatā devamasyātha ? dadataṃ dhanamucyate |
prāgīśadalasandhestu madhyāt sūtraṃ prasārya ca || 51 ||

āpya-ṛkṣeśayoḥ patraṃ siddhaparyantamānayet |
prākpadādīśvarākhyasya pomyavyaṃ ? pūrvalakṣitam || 52 ||

paṅktitve vartamānasya dalajālasya lakṣaṇam |
ityetat patrabandhānāmabjānāmabjasaṃbhava || 53 ||

kīrtitaṃ sarvasāmānyaṃ karṇikāsādhanaṃ śṛṇu |
sārdhena mūlavyāsena tena pādādhikena vā || 54 ||

dviguṇenāthavā vipra kuryadvai karṇikocchritam |
sabījaṃ vaktravistāraṃ tathainena prakalpayet || 55 ||

hiberakarṇikāprāntaṃ ? mekhalārthaṃ vivarjya ca |
brahmasthānapade śeṣaṃ bījārthaṃ vibhajed dvidhā || 56 ||

bījaistanmadhyatastasya digvidikṣvaṣṭakaṃ likhet |
paridheravasānaṃ tu bījānāmantaraṃ dvija || 57 ||

kiñcinnimnā'tha kartavyaṃ bījo vai kathayate yathā |
jāmbunadādidhātūtthaṃ yajñakāṣṭhāśmajaṃ tu vā || 58 ||

suṣiraṃ karṇikākāraṃ mantraṃ kuryādvibhedabhṛt | tenendrakarṇikākāraṃ karṇakela ? samucchritam || 59 ||

śrīveṣṭakassamuditamīṣatkṣīramadhuplatam |
… ṇḍapiṣṭaśālīnacūrṇena saha yojya ca || 60 ||

rañjitaṃ kuṅkumenaiva supītenātha sānunā |
dvidehaṃ tena tadvaktraṃ patrabandhu prasūrya ca ? || 61 ||

kavāṭarahitaṃ kṛtvā piṇḍībhūya yathāgatam |
tadā niyojya svakṣetre hemaratnādikānvite || 62 ||

… pātrāṇi sarvāṇi kāmānnimnādi pūrya ca |
proktāni tu ca vai madhyājjalasthamiva golakam || 63 ||

karikumbhasamānāni dvijāṇḍasadṛśāni ca |
sa bāhyābhyantarantastho devīśoṇonnatāni ca || 64 ||

kramānnimnaṃ tu vai yāvadbhūbhāgasatāṃ vrajet |
tanumūlaprasuprāntaṃ ? madhyamadhyāni pūrayet || 65 ||

vṛkṣalāsthalatulyāni kramaśaḥ kesarāṇi ca |

… |
… ||

evaṃ sampādya saṃpūjya anyeṣābhyantare ? dvija |
… || 66 ||

adhyātmā hyadhidevākhyā adhibhūtakrameṇa tu |
mantrāṇi mantramūrtiśca tattvāni sakalāni ca || 67 ||

mantro hyadhyātmamuddiṣṭaṃ mantramūrtyadhidaivatam |
adhibhūtaṃ smṛtaṃ tattva mityevaṃ kriyate dvija || 68 ||

sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena svayaṃ māntrī sthitistathā |
saṃniveśyātmasaktaṃ vā uttarottarayā saha || 69 ||

prabhavāpyayayogena yojayenmantrasantatim |
abhinnābhedabhūtānāṃ vedānāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak || 70 ||

adhvakrameṇa yuktyā vai sa yāgaphalamaśnute |
mantroditam hi yadvastu tadviddhyānandalakṣaṇam || 71 ||

sarvabhāveṣvatītatvāt sarveṣāṃ … yojayet |
smastapadmayāgānāṃ patreṣvādyantayostathā || 72 ||

sarveṣvādhārabhūtatvāt tadbimbatvāttu tattvataḥ |
nyasema kesare lājāstāṃ śaktiṃ taddhi karmaṇi || 73 ||

anekabhedabhinnānāṃ vyāpinīṃ sarvadehagām |
tadaṅgaṣaṭkajñānādyaṃ samudāyānyadaiśvaram || 74 ||

yenānandādyaśaktyā vai grahaṇaṃ pratipadyate |
siñcañco ? tattvato bhinnā nyaset kesarakoṭibham || 75 ||

sādhibhūtādhidaivo yo mantro'nugrahakṛt prabhuḥ |
yaṣṭavyo dalamadhye tu tadaṅgāni ca tatra vai || 76 ||

tadagrācca caturdikṣu sahyabhūtaṃ hṛdādayaḥ ? |
vidiksaṃkalpanāṃ kṛtvā tatrāstraṃ tu prapūjayet || 77 ||

kevalaṃ dviti ? śaktitvānmadhye mantrasamīpataḥ |
dhyātvā nyasyātha saṃpūjyo netramantro dvijottama || 78 ||

ityeṣa paramātmīyamantranyāsa udāhṛtaḥ |
pṛthak ṣaḍviṃśasaṃkhyaistu turyādau yat prakāśitam || 79 ||

sthānabhedaiśśarīrasthaṃ mantravratamahadija ? |
yat piṇḍaṃ mantrasaṃkhyastu padamantragaṇasya ca || 80 ||

vartate hi prabhutvena tvādhipatyena vai tathā |
vyūha sthāgamamantrāṇāṃ prāguktānām ca sarvaśaḥ || 81 ||

yadayatyabhiviṃśatya ? tvathavā dhyeyayuktibhiḥ |
pīṭhākhyadevatānāṃ ca pīṭhasthānānanekaśaḥ ? || 82 ||

dvāssthādvāssthānuyāyibhyāṃ sthānāśriṣvapareṣvapi |
sabāhyābhyantarasthāni yāgānāṃ vividhāni ca || 83 ||

tāni tvayā hyabhaktānāṃ nābhivyañjyāni padmaja |
vacasā karmaṇā caiva sutapte … kaṣātmanām || 84 ||

viṣayagrāha bhūtānāṃ jñānajñeyābhilāṣiṇām |
śreyorthināmidaṃ vācyaṃ yogabhedaṃ mayoditam || 85 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

padmalakṣaṇo nāma

ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 6 ||

Kapitel 7

atha saptamo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa jñātalokavrata tvayā |
bhavināmabhuvaṃ jñātvā vyūhabhedastu sūtritaḥ || 1 ||

tasyāhaṃ śrotumicchāmi yathāvat parameśvara |
svarūpaṃ ca pramāṇaṃ ca sādhanaṃ nyāsameva ca || 2 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

śṛṇuṣvāvahito brahman kathayāmi samāhitaḥ |
svarūpaṃ labhate brahman … nirvṛtim || 3 ||

dvārāṇā … koṇānāṃ purāṇāntarato dvija |
vartulānāṃ vicitrāṇāṃ bhuvanānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||

pīṭhavīthīyutādvā vā turyāgrāṇāṃ tu madhyataḥ |
prāguktānāṃ ca sarveṣāmekaikasmin yathecchayā || 5 ||

sapadmapatrabhedena tvekamūlotthitāni ca |
pravṛttapīṭhavīthyagradvāramadhye caturdalam || 6 ||

kamalaṃ tadbahistrīṇi tritalānyambujāni ca |
caturdaśasamānena yathā yā … śṛṇu || 7 ||

asya cādyaṃ caturvyūhatrikoṇabhuvanāntare |
caturaśreṇa vā'bjāni vṛttaśeṣāṇi madhyataḥ || 8 ||

prāgvyūhaṃ syāccatuḥpadmaṃ tanmadhye tu caturddalam |
kamalaṃ tadbahiṃstrīṇi tritalānyambujāni ca || 9 ||

dvitīyaṃ pañcabhiḥ padmaiḥ pañcapatre hṛdantare |
caturdikṣvatha catvāri catuṣpātrāṇi tadbahiḥ || 10 ||

ṣaḍbhirabjaistṛtīyaṃ tu tanmadhye likhya ṣaḍdalam |
pañcabhiḥ pañcavaktraistu prāgādāpāvṛtaṃ ? tu yat || 11 ||

vyūhāni trīṇyatordhvaṃ vai sapta padmāni pauṣkara |
saptāṣṭanavapatrāṇi teṣāṃ madhye'mbujāni ca || 12 ||

bāhyasthāni ca ṣat sapta kramādaṣṭadalāni ca |
vyūhatrayamathordhvāntādaṣṭakaṃ kamalaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

sapta sapta kajāstasmiṃ stṛtīyā bāhyatastathā |
ekaikamantarasthaṃ tu kṣemapadmaṃ tu padmaja || 14 ||

trīṇyatho nava padmāni vyūhāni kamalodbhava |
teṣāmekaikaśo madhyeṣvaṣṭadikṣvaṣṭakaṃ sthitam || 15 ||

patratrayodaśavyūhasaṃsādhyaikādaśāmbujam |
ekaṃ pūrvoktavat tasmin daśa śeṣāṇi tadbahiḥ || 16 ||

tataśca saptamavyūhaudāditaścāṣṭapaṅkajam |
saptādaśadalaṃ yāvat … || 17 ||

… ntasthabāhyapadmānāṃ dalasaṃkhyāṃ nibodha me |
ādyasyābhyantare kuryāddaśapatraṃ saroruham || 18 ||

tadekaikaṃ ca tadvṛddhyā (śeṣāṇāṃ parikalpayet |
saptādaśadalaṃ yāvat teṣāmabhyantare bhavet || 19 ||

bhūyastadapi … bāhyasthānāṃ prakalpayet |
navapatrāt samārabhya) tvekavṛddhyā tu pūrvavat || 20 ||

pṛthak pṛthak … tasya sattama |
bahissthāni ca padmāni suṣoḍaśadalāni ca || 21 ||

ityeṣāṃ vyūhayāgānāṃ sapatrā padmakalpanā |
kīrtitā vai samāsena mayā te kamalodbhava || 22 ||

digvibhāgaṃ ca padmānāṃ prāgvat patroditaṃ bhavet |
pramāṇamayanaṃ paścād garbhasthakamalāditaḥ || 23 ||

vīthyā vai saha bāhyasthapaṅkajānāṃ krameṇa tu |
ekādaśakṣetramādyaṃ … vyūhasya vartulam || 24 ||

tādṛgdvādaśahastaṃ syāddvitīyasya tataḥ param |
ekaikaṃ tu karaṃ tāvat krameṇānena kalpayet || 25 ||

niṣṭhāṃ vyūhasya vai yāvaccaturviṃśatibhiḥ karaiḥ |
sarvadigvartulam kṣetraṃ jāyate vitataṃ samam || 26 ||

ākulasya purā mānaṃ brahman vyūhasya kasya cit |
tanmānenārdhasūtreṇa madhyādbhrāmya bhramaṃ samam || 27 ||

kṣetramānamiti khyātamadhunā sādhanaṃ śṛṇu |
prāguktayuktaṃ prāgādau bhāgau dvādaśabhissamaiḥ || 28 ||

… kṣetre bhāgīkṛte sati |
madhyadeśāt samārabhya tantubhiḥ pakṣasaṃmitaiḥ || 29 ||

praṃpūrya vyūhabhṛnnāma yat purā vartulīkṛtam |
tato ? padmapadādādau bhāgairdvādaśabhissamaiḥ || 30 ||

cihnayet sarvasūtrāṇi yāvat kṣetramavāpyate |
brahmasthānāt samārabhya kṣetrasyādyāttu tadgaṇa ? || 31 ||

na hyaṃśakānāṃ tu … kṣetrāntāt tāvadācaret |
madhye tu pañcabhirbhāgairekaiḥ prāgbhrāmya vartulam || 32 ||

ekāṃśamatha santyajya vīthyardhaṃ caiva tadbahiḥ |
parito madhyavṛttasya bāhyavṛttagaṇāśca tam || 33 ||

sūtrāṇāmupari brahman caturaṃśakasaṃmitam |
bhramaṇīyaṃ ca sūtreṇa madhyādyakṣe same sthitau || 34 ||

bhrāmitānāṃ ca vṛttānāṃ kṣetrākhyaparidherdvija |
aṃśakadvitayaṃ madhye savitāneva śiṣyate || 35 ||

madhyato bāhyasūtrasya bahissthānaṃ ca pauṣkara |
svavyā … || 36 ||

bahissthānāṃ tu vṛttānāmantarālaṃ tu yat smṛtam |
taccāniyatamānena samānaṃ syāt parasparam || 37 ||

antargataṃ hi vṛttasya … |
ekasmin bahudhā vyūhya tvantarāleṣu cāntimam || 38 ||

evamullikhite vṛtte digvidikparisaṃsthite |
parimaṇḍalarūpāṇi gā … || 39 ||

… ye dve te saṃyutāni ca |
sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpāṇi patrabhedānvitāni ca || 40 ||

kāma … ye … bjāni tataśśṛṇu |
prāk coditāni sūtrāṇi bahissattāprasiddhaye || 41 ||

… rmadhyamād vṛttā (mājyayotratikāvate ) |
prāk pratyak saumyayāmyaṃ ca samaṃ sūtradvayaṃ tathā || 42 ||

sūtrāṇāṃ dvyaṃśamānena bhrāmya madhyaṃ tu pauṣkara |
madhyamasya … tatrābjaṃ likhya pūrvavat || 43 ||

caturdalāni bhedena yasmin tara … |
prāk sādhayitvā pīṭhādiṃ dvārāntarmaṇḍalaṃ bahiḥ || 44 ||

saṃsādhyaṃ ca tataḥ padmā ? nānyathā'rthasya sādhanam |
aṃśakatritayāśeṣāt ṣaṣṭyaṃ (śaṃ sādhanasya me ) || 45 ||

… to bhavet |
śiṣṭaṃ yadantarasthaṃ tadekīkṛtya vibhajya ca || 46 ||

caturdhā susamairbhāgairbhrāmyekāṃśena cāsamā ? |
… yairdvārādīnāṃ tu yena tu || 47 ||

evaṃ kṣetratrayaṃ bhrāmya tataḥ pīṭhaṃ tu sādhayet |
pādagātrakabhedena yathā tadavadhāraya || 48 ||

pūrvayāmaṃ … bījasaṃukham |
kṣiptasūtracatuṣkaṃ prāg brahmasthānakrameṇa tu || 49 ||

tataḥ paiṭhīyavṛttābhyāṃ diksūtrasya tu maṇḍale |
… ye ca dvayordvayoḥ || 50 ||

pīṭha … puruṣagātreṇa dviguṇena bahissthitaḥ |] sārdhenāntargataṃ vṛttaṃ tanmātreṇa na pauṣkara || 51 ||

bhāgastu cihnavṛttābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ hyetat tathāntare |
sūtraṃ kṛtvā tathā'lpasya … deva hi || 52 ||

ṣoḍaśa vīthibhūbhāgaṃ ? sūtrābhyāmantarā bhajet |
brahmasthānaṃ tu sūtreṇa matsyavallāñchayet tataḥ || 53 ||

pātitābhyāṃ tu sūtrābhyāṃ vṛttābhyāṃ tu samāsataḥ |
uktaṣaḍbhāgasūtreṇa madhyabhāgadvayasya ca || 54 ||

… bāgābhyāṃ matsyābhyāṃ saṃruddhena madantunā ? |
lāñchayedatha candrau dvau diksūtrasya tu saṃmukhau || 55 ||

śṛṇuṣva pīṭhavṛttābhyāṃ yathaikaikaṃ layaṃ vrajet |
ekaṃ vai mattyacihnābhyāṃ śṛṅgameti layaṃ tathā || 56 ||

prāgāsphālitasūtrābhyāṃ (cāndrīyā ) paridhe ? dvija |
mīlanaṃ vidhinā yena jāyate lāñchayet tathā || 57 ||

ā … madhyasthitaṃ madhyamardhacandraṃ tu lāñcayet |
vidhinā yena tadvacmi gotra … siddhaye || 58 ||

samīpaspaṣṭasūtrābhyāṃ mamatpu … vivarjayet |
pīṭhaṃ vaipulyamānaṃ tu tatra sūtraṃ nirudhya ca || 59 ||

prāk pramā … madhye tu lāñchayet pādasaṃmukham |
gātrakaṃ vidhinā yena pārśvayorubhayorbhavet || 60 ||

vitatādantarahitaṃ vyālavaktraṃ yathā dvija |
bhūtābhyāṃ gātrakābhyāṃ tu madhyaṃ yaccaraṇaṃ tataḥ || 61 ||

etat pīṭhavidhiṃ viddhi tvatha dvārakṛtim śṛṇu |
dvārādiṣvativṛttasya diksūtrasya tu saṅgase || 62 ||

hṛtvā sūtraṃ samāvṛtte pārśvadvāraṃ tu lāñchayet |
dvārāṇyabhyaṃ tu ? vaipulyaṃ dīrgheṇeva tu tantunā || 63 ||

tata … sūtraṃ kṛtvā prasārya ca |
dvārāntargatavṛttasya dik tato vṛttasaṅgamam || 64 ||

evamāsphālya sūtreṃṇa śūkāṅghridvārasiddhaye |
dvārakṣetrāntarasthaṃ tu diksūtrasya dvijottama || 65 ||

saṃvibhajya catu (rdhānāt ? vyaktaiḥ ) cihnāstu lāñchayet |
dve cihne tadbahistyaktvā kṛtasūtrastṛtīyake || 66 ||

taddvārāntaravṛttasya samīpaṃ ca nayettataḥ |
lāñchayecchaśivadvṛtaṃ … gatadvija || 67 ||

prāgāsphālitasūtrābhyāṃ mīlanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
tenaiva kusumānnena bhūyase … lāñchayet || 68 ||

śṛṅgādayastatsūtrasya saṃsthito natatantunā ? |
yathā dvijārdhacandrābhyāṃ śṛṅgayormīlanaṃ bhavet || 69 ||

athā ? tathaiva sūtrasya dvārabāhyā ? bhramasya ca |
kṛtvā siddhigataṃ sūtraṃ śaśiśṛṅgāvadhiṃ nayet || 70 ||

tasya sthānāt tadānīya lakṣyamāṇaṃ tu matsyavat |
bāhyavṛttāvadhiṃ yāvaddvārasyādya tu sattama || 71 ||

sadṛśaṃ kambuvaktrasya dvārābhyāmantaraṃ tu yat |
jñeyaṃ tatkoṇabhūbhāgaṃ caturdhā vṛttamaṇḍale || 72 ||

tatra vinyasya vā likhyaṃ samāṃśaṃ ca catuṣṭayam |
evaṃ tu madhyamaṃ vṛttaṃ madhye nispādya maṇḍalam || 73 ||

tadākārāṃśca bāhye tu vṛtte kuryācca maṇḍale |
kīrtitena vidhānena viśeṣamatha me śṛṇu || 74 ||

teṣāmaṃsadvayenābjaṃ pīṭhādidvitayena tu |
saṃmukhaṃ madhyadeśasya sūtraṃ sūtraṃ tu madhyataḥ || 75 ||

prāgdattaṃ yat sthitaṃ teṣāṃ taddṛṣṭvā hyaparaṃ vrajet |
madhyasūtraṃ tu vṛttānāṃ caturdhā yena bhānti te || 76 ||

gātrakāṇi tu taissūtrairdvārāṇyālikhya pūrvavat |
madhyaṃ maṇḍalapadmasya bahiṣṭhānāṃ tu pauṣkara || 77 ||

maṇḍalānāṃ sapadmānāmasatvaṃ ? sarvadā bhavet |
vyūhānāṃ likhyamānānāṃ bahissyānmadhyamaṇḍalam || 78 ||

etat samaṇḍalānāṃ ca vyūhānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mayā |
kathitaṃ kevalābjānāṃ viśeṣamadhunocyate || 79 ||

etasmāt kṣetramānaṃ tu mānato vyūhya kalpayet |
sarvesāṃ cāpamānīya bāhyamaṇḍalakairvinā || 80 ||

kintu tat saptavā kuryāt prāgvad dvādaśadhākṛtim ? |
kṣetraṃ kajānāṃ vīthīnāṃ pūrvavadbhāgakalpanā || 81 ||

vyūhakṣetraṃ tu sakalādaṣṭamāṃśena bāhyataḥ |
tryaśrādīnāṃ purāṇāṃ tu vistāraṃ parikalpayet || 82 ||

śohopaśobhakoṇaṃ ca dvārāṇāṃ sādhanāya ca |
sapurasyāthavā vipra tvadya vyūhasya jāyate || 83 ||

caturdaśakaraṃ kṣetraṃ mānaṃ vai ṣaḍbhiraṅgulaiḥ |
triṃśaddhastaṃ tathā vyūhaṃ tasya … bhāvayet || 84 ||

bhuvanasya trikoṇasya tvetanmānaṃ tu madhyataḥ |
diktrayostyu ? papadyeta koṇebhyaścātiricyate || 85 ||

tasmād dve dikpradhānatvaṃ maṇḍale'smin na cāśriṣu |
athāsyaiva dvijaśreṣṭha vacmi te sādhanaṃ śṛṇu || 86 ||

yathoktamānavistīrṇaṃ sādhyamānaṃ tu sidhyati |
vyūhakṣetrāttu vai vṛttāt sādhyād dviguṇavistṛtam || 87 ||

caturaśraṃ tu tadbāhye puraṃ kṛtvā tu pūrvavat |
trikoṇapūrvasiddhyarthaṃ mārgasiddhena tena tat || 88 ||

kṣetrārthaṃ tu tadā madhye sūtraṃ tatkṣetrasaṃmitam |
kṛtvā tatpārśvasūtrābhyāṃ saṃruddhamatha pātayet || 89 ||

sūtradvayaṃ tataḥ paścāt tṛtīyaṃ tu vinikṣipet |
prāgāsphālitasūtrābhyāṃ varjayitvā tathā'ntaram || 90 ||

bāhyato vṛttaparidhestrikoṇaṃ yajyate sphuṭam |
anena kramayogena spṛśettadvartulaṃ punaḥ || 91 ||

abhyantare trikoṇasya sūtrāṇāṃ tritaye kṣipet |
triguṇasya tu vṛttasya tvaṣṭamāṃśayutasya ca || 92 ||

yadaivyanta ? pramāṇaṃ syāt koṇāt koṇeṣu pauṣkara |
atha vai madhyato dikṣu koṇayorantaraṃ dvija || 93 ||

dvārādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ ca sādhanaṃ cāvadhāraya |
madhyasya saṃmukhaṃ dadyāt sūtraṃ sūtraṃ digantare || 94 ||

dviguṇena kṛtenā ? ye lāñchayed dviguṇena vā |
ekaikaṃ madhyasūtrasya pakṣabāhyāt tathā'ntarāt || 95 ||

tābhyāmabhyantaraṃ kuryādaṣṭakāyā ? dviraṣṭadhā |
madhyasūtraṃ tu sāreṇa tatra sūtrāṇi pātayet || 96 ||

evaṃ tiryaggataṃ sūtraṃ tadvidhaḥkaraṇe … |
evaṃ ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhāni bhavanti dviguṇāni ca || 97 ||

ekaikasya diśi brahman dvārā dvārāttu pūrvavat |
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhasiddhyarthaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ tu śodhayet || 98 ||

śeṣaiśśobhopaśobhāni bhāgairdvārānusārataḥ |
dvāraṃ śobhādvayopetaṃ bhāgairdvādaśabhirbhavet || 99 ||

ekaikamavaśeṣaṃ yat tatkoṇābhyāṃ vadhaṃ nayet |
upaśobhadvayaṃ caiva śobhānāṃ tu catuṣṭayam || 100 ||

dvātriṃśadaṃśakairviddhi prāgvadbhāgau tu koṇagau |
dvau dvau śobhopaśobhau vā kṛtvā'nyaccāṃśapañcakam || 101 ||

nikṣipet koṇamantrau tu dvātriṃśadbhistu koṣṭhakaiḥ |
anena vidhinā kuryāt trikoṇaṃ bhuvanaṃ bāhaḥ || 102 ||

praṇītamānavyūhānāṃ niṣpannānāṃ ca pauṣkara |
niṣpannasya tu vai yasya likhyante kamalādayaḥ || 103 ||

tanmadhyabhūpramāṇena tasya lakṣaṇamucyate |
caturaśrāt trisūtraṃ tu trikoṇaṃ sādhya pūrvavat || 104 ||

tataḥ koṇād grahaṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvādī madhyamānayet |
dve sūtre tena sūtreṇa pakṣopari hi lāñchayet || 105 ||

śeṣakoṇadvayaṃ kuryāt tadvaddve dve tu pakṣage |
sūtre sañcihnayettāvad yāvat koṇopagaṃ dvija || 106 ||

dvārādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ ca sādhanaṃ hyavadhāraya |
pradhānaṃ mantramūrtīnāṃ sārdhamekaśataṃ tu yat || 107 ||

ūnamūrtidvayenaiva purā te prakaṭīkṛtam |
bhogamokṣaprasiddhyartham bhave'smin bhavināṃ tu vai || 108 ||

mūrtisaṅghakṛtādeva saptatriṃśaddvisaṃkhyayā |
ādimūrtikramādyāvat samarcyante ca mūrtayaḥ || 109 ||

abdāyana-ṛtūnāṃ ca māsānāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak |
pakṣāṇāṃ ca dinānāṃ ca kramāt te patayassmṛtāḥ || 110 ||

ādāvabdapatiḥ proktaste cānye'yananāyake ? |
ṛtvijā ṣaṭ samākhyātaṃ māsādhipatayastathā || 111 ||

dvādaśa kramaśo brahman meroḥ pakṣapatissmṛtaḥ ? |
tṛcā … saṃkhyātā dineśatvena mūrtayaḥ || 112 ||

yasmin yadā yadā yāgaṃ hetunā yena kena cit |
ekābjaṃ bahupadmaṃ vā cakrābjābjamathāpi vā || 113 ||

patitau pīṭhabāhye tu ūrdhvato gurusantate |
iṣṭā cābdeśvaraṃ pūrvamayaneśamanantaram || 114 ||

yadidaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ tu dakṣiṇaṃ vā dvijottama |
tatkālīyaṃ ca ṛtvīśaṃ tāṃ ? māseśakramān yajet || 115 ||

māsānyaṃ pakṣanāthaṃ yat pūjanīyamanantaram |
saṃvatsarīyapakṣāṇāmekameva dvijottama || 116 ||

svaṃ svaṃ dineśaṃ saṃpūjya pakṣanāthādanantaram |
pratyahaṃ pṛthukādyaiśca vahnisantarpaṇena ca || 117 ||

nivārayati mūrtīśaṃ pūjākāle'bhyapūjitaḥ ? |
yasya vai mūrtisarvasya ? viṣayo'yaṃ mayoditaḥ || 118 ||

caturmūrtyāditastena kalpayedvyūhakalpanām |
yāvat saptadaśastasmāt krameṇa parisaṃkhyayā || 119 ||

tasmin yasyādhipatyena tadādyā mūrtimantrarāṭ |
dalānāṃ kramaśaścānye mūrtaye ? viniveśya ca || 120 ||

yathā tadabhidhāsyāmi samāsāttannibodhatu |
caturvyūhe catuḥpadme caturmūrte dvijottama || 121 ||

vinyāsaṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi sarveṣāṃ vyāpakaṃ tu yat |
madhyapadme catuḥpatre vyūheśaṃ karṇikāntare || 122 ||

pūrvadakṣiṇa āpye tattatpatreṣu kramānnyaset |
mūrtayaścaiva catvāraṣṣaḍaṅgaparibhūṣitāḥ || 123 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇā ? hi pūrvapadmāditaḥ kramāt |
madhyāmburuhapatrasthā mūrtayo viniveśya ca || 124 ||

prāṅmūrtiḥ karṇikāmadhye dvitīyavalayeṣu ca |
pūrvanair-ṛtavāyavyadigbhāgāvasthiteṣvatha || 125 ||

tatraivāparapadme tu karṇikāmadhyato nyaset |
mantramūrtirdvitīyā vai dvau dvau pūrvadalāntare || 126 ||

nair-ṛtānilapatrābhyāṃ kramānmūrtidvayaṃ tu tat |
tatastṛtīyapadme tu tṛtīyaṃ karṇikāntare || 127 ||

dvitīyā prathamā mūrtiścaturthī patramadhyataḥ |
nyasyāścāmaramūrtyādimūrtayaḥ kamaleṣu ca || 128 ||

vinyāsaśca punaḥ kāryā ? satyamūrtyādi te'bjaja |
madhyapadmaṃ vinā'nyeṣāṃ padmānāṃ tu samūrtiṣu || 129 ||

yena syādantamūrtervai prādhānyaṃ kamalodbhava |
sarveṣāṃ karṇikāmadhye niṣṭhāmūrtirniveśya ca || 130 ||

evaṃ mūrticatuṣkaṃ tu nyasyet tatpaṅkajatraye |
purā vartitayogena dalānāṃ pūraṇārthataḥ || 131 ||

vyūhanāthadvitīyaṃ yad yatteṣāmūrdhvagaṃ nyaset |
svasya yena dvividhinā ? yajenmūrtigaṇaṃ tataḥ || 132 ||

athordhvavyūhasaṅghaṃ yat pañcapadmādisaṃsthitam |
anenaiva prayogeṇa tasmānnyāsaṃ samācaret || 133 ||

padmānāṃ padmapatrāṇāṃ prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa tu |
bahissthavyūhapadmānāṃ yadā vai karṇikāntare || 134 ||

nyāsa eṣa dvitīyādimūrtīnāṃ kamalodbhava |
ādimūrtistaduddeśavidhissarvatra pūrvavat || 135 ||

mūrtinyāsaṃ dvitīyaṃ yat tat prāgvat parikalpayet |
sarveṣāṃ vyūhayāgānāmeṣa evamiti smṛtaḥ || 136 ||

pradhānamantrabhūtasya nyāsārthaṃ kamalodbhava |
vyūheśaṃ pañcaviṃśo yat prāgvadvyūhe trayodaśe || 137 ||

antarbahisthapadmānāṃ bāhyābjā viśaso?ntime |
yathā'smin vyūhanicaye sahasraparisaṃkhyayā || 138 ||

mantrasaṅghāpasavyaṃ ca nyasanīyaṃ krameṇa tu |
vyūhādādyāt samārabhya yāvadantaṃ nibodhatu || 139 ||

madhyaṃ vyūheśvaraṃ prāgvat tato mantracatuṣṭayam |
nyasya patracatuṣke tu paścāt prāgbāhyapaṅktije || 140 ||

vyūheśaṃ karṇikāmadhye tatrānyasmin dvaye tathā |
pūrvapatrāt samārabhya yāvatpatraṃ tu vāyavam || 141 ||

vinyasya pañcamaṃ mantraṃ kramāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu saptakam |
atha nair-ṛtadikpadme tadvat padmakrameṇa tu || 142 ||

aṣṭamaṃ navamaṃ nyasya daśamaṃ daśamantrarāṭ |
vāyavyāśāṃ gate padme pātrāṇāṃ viniveśya ca || 143 ||

yadekādaśakaṃ mantraṃ dvādaśākhyaṃ trayodaśam |
ādye vyūhacatuṣpadme nyasya mantrāstrayodaśa || 144 ||

pañcapadme dvitīye'tha mantranyāsaṃ vadāmi te |
garbhasthe pañcapadme vai vyūheśaṃ karṇikopari || 145 ||

pūrvapatrāt samārabhya tasmin vai mantrapañcakam |
mantrāccaturdaśādādau yāvadaṣṭādaśaṃ kramāt || 146 ||

tadbāhyasthitapadmānāṃ caturṇāmatha vakṣyate |
pūrvapadmaṃ samārabhya yāvaduttarapaṅkajam || 147 ||

madhye vyūheśvaraṃ nyasya mantraṣoḍaśaśaktitaḥ |
caturvyūhakrameṇaiva dalānāṃ viniveśya ca || 148 ||

nyūnaviṃśatimādyāvaccatustriṃśacca mantrarāṭ |
evameva krameṇaiva vyūhānāṃ patrasantatim || 149 ||

madhyapadmāt samārabhya pūrya mantragaṇena ca |
yāvaddaśāmbujaṃ vyūhamādyavyūhatrayodaśa ? || 150 ||

yāvatī patrasaṃkhyā syādvyūhānāṃ kamalodbhava |
tāvantī mātrasaṃkhyā vai teṣu teṣu ca vinyaset || 151 ||

saha vyūheśvaro yāvanmantraiṣaṭpañcabhirvinā |
sahasrakaṃ tu mantrāṇāṃ brahman parisamāpyate || 152 ||

trayodaśānāṃ vyūhānāṃ vinyasedadhikaṃ tu yat |
tāvattu daśame vyūhe nyasedekādaśāmbuje || 153 ||

madhyapadmāt samārabhya sarveṣāṃ karṇikāntare |
madhyāmbuje tu patrāṇāṃmaga … tattridhā nyaset || 154 ||

pūrvapatrāt samārabhya punarantardalāgrakam |
evameva bahiṣṭhānāṃ svamantrācca pṛthak pṛthak || 155 ||

tṛtīyā tu parāvartya drā … karṇikāntare |
prāgvat sarvadalāgrāṇāmastramantraṃ niveśya ca || 156 ||

yathā bhāge'gramūrtīnāṃ vidhānaṃ sanmayoditam |
sahasramūrtivinyāsaṃ vyūhānāṃ tu bhavettadā || 157 ||

na karṇikāgataṃ mantraṃ dalamadhye niyojayet |
tadda … nyasenmadhye prāgvat saṃcārayogataḥ || 158 ||

kintu vyūheśvaraṃ prāgvannyasya mantragataṃ tataḥ |
viniveśya dalānāṃ ca yathā te kathitaṃ mayā || 159 ||

ekarūpamidaṃ nyāsaṃ saha tasya prakīrtitam |
dvidhāvṛttaṃ na kartavyaṃ mūrtivaddvijasattama || 160 ||

icchāyāṃ tena vidhinā mantrasaṃkhyāṃ prakalpya ca |
abhīṣṭa … ātmapūjyo vyūhayāge tvabhīpsitā || 161 ||

abhīṣṭaphalasiddhyarthaṃ bhaktyā paramayā dvija |
rucimūrtiṣu nityeva karmaṇi sthāpanādike || 162 ||

vatsare vatsaparyante kramādyādyāśca ? yasya yat |
kramojatovahāvasthā ? tvicchāsiddhivyapekṣayā || 163 ||

prayāyāt sohayā rūpā … tvannāsya paredyajet ? |
sāṅgaṃ vā yasya mantrādhve tatapatrāṣṭake ? parā || 164 ||

śabdabhāvasvarupā ca ṣāḍguṇyamahimāvṛtā |
pūrṇāvasānamiṣṭveva karṇikākesarordhvagā || 165 ||

svare cāntasvarūpāṃ ca sarvagāṃ brahmalakṣaṇām |
tatastu bhāgapadmasthāṃ mantramūrtijvalaprabhām ? || 166 ||

saṃsmaret karṇikordhve tu sākārāṃ bhāvayettataḥ |
kesareṣu tadaṅgāni tairvinā pūjayettataḥ || 167 ||

śabdamātreṇa tattvena … prāgvaddaleṣu ca |
krama evaṃ trimūrtervai kathito maṇḍalārcane || 168 ||

trimūrtterapi viprendra tvicchāmūrtidharasya ca |
tatrāyaṃ hi viśeṣassyāt prāgjale karṇikordhvajā || 169 ||

dvitīyā kesarordhvasthā tṛtīyā daladeśagā |
savastupañcaṣaṭsaptapūrvāsvabhyarcane tu vai || 170 ||

mūrtisaṃkhyāsamaṃ kuryāt padmasya dalasañcayam |
yajeddalena mūrtiṃ tu … vai kramāt || 171 ||

madhye ca kāryā vidhivanmadhyasthā tatra tadbahiḥ |
evamagnau jale'pyatra hṛdaye kamalekṣaṇa || 172 ||

parāparavibhāgena mantramūrtigaṇaṃ mahat |
sāmānyaparivāraṃ ca pūjitaṃ śubhamicchati || 173 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

vyūhalakṣaṇo nāma

saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || 7 ||

Lakshmi: göttliche Fülle und Zuwendung im vaishnavitischen Zusammenhang.

Kapitel 8

atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

cakrābje devadeveśa na śrutaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mayā |
yat tvayā pūrvanirdiṣṭaṃ tadidānīṃ vadasva me || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

cakrābjaṃ bahudhā khyātametacchatasahasrakam |
ekaṃ tvanekadhā yātaṃ yathā tanme nibodhatu || 2 ||

yamocakārāśśataśo dvirātmādau tu devatā |
yātāssanti bhaviṣyanti yeṣāṃ saṃkhyā na vidyate || 3 ||

mokṣamārgāḥ pravartante lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
santārayati bhūtāni te ghorādbhavasāgarāt || 4 ||

bhaktānāmāśritānāṃ ca tathā śuddhāvalambinām |
kurvantyanugrahaṃ caiva nityaṃ sanmārgasevinām || 5 ||

mamāṃśāśśaktirūpāste ṣāṅguṇyavibhavānvitāḥ |
hitāsteṣu prapannāste pūjayanti jayanti ca || 6 ||

stuvannuccairnaman dhyāyan satataṃ saṃsmaranti ca |
te padmodaracakreṣu pūjitābhimatapradāḥ || 7 ||

hetunā'nena viprendra tvasmāccakravarādaham |
sarvādhārācca vikārāt ? pralīnārācca kāraṇāt || 8 ||

sahasraravisaṃkāśāt tadbimbavaravartulāt |
aṣṭavāyadacāṃ ? nityāt sākṣādavayavojjhitāt || 9 ||

dvārakādīni cakrāṇi svecchayā saṃsṛjāmi ca |
yatrasthāssaṃprapūjyante bhaktaiśca vyūhakādayaḥ ? || 10 ||

tridvyekā nābhisaṃsaktāstadvannemivibhūṣitāḥ |
pradhibhiścāvṛtāssarve pratibhiścākṣaśobhitā || 11 ||

nānārūpāṇi ca mayā kramādyānyuditāni ca |
cakramadyaṃ puraskṛtya sarveṣāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu || 12 ||

vakṣye navavidhaṃ vipra bhedaṃ caivottamādayaḥ |
rūpabhedaṃ samāsena mānavṛddhiṃ tathaiva ca || 13 ||

sūtrapātavidhiṃ caiva tataścaivāṃśakalmanām |
saṃsādhanamarāṇāṃ ca rajasā pūraṇaṃ tataḥ || 14 ||

cakrāvayavadaivatyaṃ tathā nirvacanaṃ dvija |
akṣādau nemi ? vinyasya pūjanaṃ devatāsvapi || 15 ||

cakraṃ pūjāphalaṃ caiva sarvametannibodha me |
yastvi daṃ caraṇaṃ cakraṃ māryāra ? mabhipūjane || 16 ||

sāmprataṃ sampravakṣyāmi yathā tallikhyate dvija |
bhadrādīnāṃ hi sarveṣāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ samāsataḥ || 17 ||

madhyabhūmau tatassarvaṃ sasarojaṃ samujjvalam |
kṣetrābhyāṃ dvādaśāṃśaṃ tu tvāgāpīṭhopagaṃ sadā || 18 ||

bhrāmitaṃ vyomavṛttaṃ tadbahiścakrasaroruhāt |
vyomavṛttāntare tadvaddvitīyaṃ bhāgamutsṛjet || 19 ||

tatassaṃvibhajeccheṣaṃ padmaṃ vai cakrapaṅkajam |
kevalānāṃ ca padmānāmākhyātaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mayā || 20 ||

proktaṃ saṃsaktapatrāṇāṃ tridalādau samāsataḥ |
tathā saṃsaktapatrāṇāṃ yathā vai kamalodbhava || 21 ||

sacakrāṇāmatho vacmi lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣmivardhanam |
vibhajya pañcadhā kṣetraṃ yaduktaṃ prāṅmayā tava || 22 ||

bhrāmakrameṇa vidhivadvibhāgenākṣamayam |
cakrabhramadvayenātha bhāgaikaṃ cakrabhūmikā || 23 ||

evaṃ ca vividhaṃ bhaṅktvā bhrāmya vṛttaṃ bhayaṃ ? tataḥ |
sitādi ratnajenaiva dhātujenāthavā dvija || 24 ||

(pavitreṇojjvalenaiva dhātujenāthavā dvija) |
pavitreṇojjvalenaiva rajasā pūrayettataḥ || 25 ||

akṣakṣetre likhet padmaṃ samyagucchritakarṇikam |
suśuddhaṃ karṇikābījaṃ sphaṭikāmalasannibham || 26 ||

śyāmaṃ bījāntaraṃ kuryāt karṇikākanakaprabham |
praśāntapāvakākāraṃ kuryāt kesarasantatim || 27 ||

padmapatrasamūhaṃ tu susitaṃ ca sitādikam |
indranīlanibhaṃ kuryāt paṅkaje'smin dalāntare || 28 ||

sitena cakravṛttena sarvāṇi parirañjayet |
ayaskāntasamānena rājopalanibhena vā || 29 ||

rajasā pūrayeccakraṃ samantāt suśubhena ca |
darpaṇodaravadvipra tīkṣṇāgraṃ bhrājayettathā || 30 ||

rañjayeccakrabhūmiṃ ca raviraśmicayopamam |
rocanābhena rajasā padmarāganibhena ca || 31 ||

pīnapiṣṭopamenātha hutabhuksadṛśena vā |
pūrayitvā tu pītena raśmipuñjaṃ samālikhet || 32 ||

cakrabhūmau tu viprendra yā pūrvaṃ parikalpayet |
jñātvā tu maṇḍalaṃ caiva pūrvavat parirañjayet || 33 ||

iti te vartulaśśubhra cakradhāma mama priyāt |
padmagarbhābhidhānaṃ ca vidhivat kathitaṃ mayā || 34 ||

vāsudevābhidhānenamadrūpaśśabdavigrahaḥ |
asmin madhye'ṣṭapatrābje pūjye caikoparopari ? || 35 ||

bhaktyā janatridhāmo ? vā tridhāmopari sattvabhāk |
pūrvavaccāṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tu nyaset padmadalāntare || 36 ||

mamāparaṃ ca yadrūpaṃ pauruṣaṃ hi yadabjaja |
taṃ cakropari saṃpūjya svanāmnā praṇavādinā || 37 ||

namaskārāntayuktena karmaṇā manasā girā |
pūjanaṃ parivāraṃ ca vijñātavyaṃ hi pūrvavat || 38 ||

padmayāgapraṇītaṃ ca karmādhārādipūjanam |
iti taṃ pūrvacakrābjaṃ yathāvat samudāhṛtam || 39 ||

brahmendrarudradevānāmasya raśmicayaśca yaḥ |
āpā … vai sudūrācca nirīkṣaṇāt || 40 ||

tena cakraṃ tu vikhyātaṃ nāmnā durdarśanaṃ dvija |
praṇatānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ yasmācca sulabhaṃ sadā || 41 ||

dadāti darśanaṃ teṣāṃ smṛtaṃ tasmāt sudarśanam |
āsaptamāttu pātālāt satyāntaṃ yāvadeva hi || 42 ||

dhārayatyeṣa vīryātmā sṛṣṭisaṃhārakṛt sadā |
saṃsāraśca bhramatyasmin sadevāsuramānuṣaiḥ || 43 ||

bhrāmayatyapi sarveṣāṃ nityaṃ hyaviditātmanām |
saṃsāracakraṃ tenedaṃ vadanti vibudhādayaḥ || 44 ||

kālena saṃharatyeṣāṃ mayoddiṣṭena tejasā |
sarvaṃ kalpāvasāne vai bhūtasaṅghaṃ dvijottama || 45 ||

kramāccakrābjadhārāṃ vai kalācakraṃ cataśṛti ? |
ityetat kāraṇaṃ cakramavyākṛtamanusmṛtam || 46 ||

savikārāṇi kāryāṇi dvārakādīnyataśśṛṇu |
cakrasyānekarūpāṇi nānāsiddhipradāni ca || 47 ||

idaṃ kvacitkramaṃ cakraṃ vāyātaṃ ? bahudhā dvija |
asya bhedastu prathamo dvyarakassamudāhṛtaḥ || 48 ||

tathaiva tryarakastvanyo bhedaḥ paścāt sukīrtitaḥ |
anyaṃ dvidviguṇākāraṃ pañcāraṃ ṣaḍaraṃ tathā || 49 ||

saptāramathavā'ṣṭāraṃ navāraṃ ca daśārakam |
asya cakradvayasyāntaryāni cakrāṇi santi vai || 50 ||

tāni cakrāṇi pūjyante trailokye vibudhādibhiḥ |
cakratrayaṃ ca sāmānyaṃ jyeṣṭhamadhyakaniṣṭhakam || 51 ||

tridhāgatamathaikaikaṃ yathā me tannibodhatu |
bhedena cakrasaṃṅghaṃ ca pravadāmi pṛthak pṛthak || 52 ||

prathamaṃ cottamaṃ viddhi cakraṃ cakragaṇasya ca |
anyaccottamamadhyākhyaṃ cakraṃ ca samudāhṛtam || 53 ||

tathottamakanīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ parikīrtitam |
madhyamottamacakraṃ tu tathā madhyamamadhyamam || 54 ||

tathā madhyakanīyo hi madhyamatritayaṃ tvidam |
tṛtīyasya trikaṃ samyak kanīyañca karāsmṛtam || 55 ||

kanīyo ? madhyamaṃ jñeyaṃ kanīyasyakanīyasā |
ekaikasya ca vakṣyāmi jñāpakaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam || 56 ||

trinābhi cottamaṃ cakraṃ trinemi dvijasattabha |
trinābhicakraṃ dvirnemi dvitīyaṃ tṛtiyaṃ śṛṇu || 57 ||

jñeyaṃ trinābhyekanemiṃ tṛtīyaṃ prathamaṃ smṛtam |
dvinābhicakraṃ kathitaṃ yuktaṃ nemitrayeṇa ca || 58 ||

tricakrasya dvitīyaṃ syādityuktaṃ dvitayaṃ śṛṇu |
dvinābhisaṃyutaṃ tacca nemī ca parikīrtitam || 59 ||

ato dvinābhyekanemi dvitīyaṃ tritayāñcitam |
tṛtīyaṃ ca pravakṣyāmi cakreṇa tritayaṃ ca yat || 60 ||

ādyaṃ smṛtaṃ caikanābhi vṛttanemitrayeṇa tu |
jñeyaṃ dvinemyekanābhirūpaṃ hi dvitayasya ca || 61 ||

syādekanābhyekanemi tṛtīyasya tṛtīyakam |
iti taccakranavakaṃ vyāpakaṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 62 ||

vibhavecchānurūpeṇa pramāṇaṃ parikalpayet |
syādvipra ṣaḍaraṃ yāvaddivyaṃ cakraṃ sulakṣaṇam || 63 ||

tritayaṃ tritayaṃ viddhi aṅgulyanāmato nayet |
dvādaśāraṃ bhavedyāvanmāsākhyaṃ cakramujjvalam || 64 ||

ato'rdhadvitayaṃ viddhi aṅgulānāṃ nayet kramāt |
ṣaṭtriṃśasaṃkhyayā yāvat saṃkhyā bhavati cakrarāṭ || 65 ||

saṃvatsarākhyacakrasya ityeṣā'ṅgulikalpanā |
bhaktānāṃ ca vibhaktānāṃ samamānaṃ prakalpayet || 66 ||

ekahastāt samārabhya ṣaḍaṃśaṃ vardhayet kramāt |
sahasrāravidhiṃ yāvadityeṣāmaṃśakalpanā || 67 ||

proktā yugākhyakalpasya siddhessaṃpūjitasya ca |
samāṅgulotthitānāṃ vai cakrābjānāṃ tu sarvadā || 68 ||

pīṭhādikalpanā kāryā bahirdvārāvasānikā |
sapādagātragārtha ? ñca viṃśaṃ vā parikalpayet || 69 ||

turyāgraṃ pañcarekhaṃ ca pādagātrakavarjitam |
puraṃ prakalpayed yatnāt pañcaraṅgojjvalaṃ samam || 70 ||

prāk prasiddhestu diksūtraiḥ pūrvayāmyāpyasaumyagaiḥ |
saṃsādhya kaṇṭhanicayaṃ sūtraiścaiva bahissthiraiḥ || 71 ||

cakrakṣetrārddhato yāvat pramāṇena prakalpayet |
prativāraṇarekhānāṃ kṣetrapīṭhasya tatsamam || 72 ||

vīdhyarthaṃ dviguṇaṃ tasmāddvārāṇāṃ vīdhisaṃmitam |
ṣaṣṭhena vā'ṣṭamāṃśena tatra tvetāni kalpayet || 73 ||

yūnayā viprasāmānyā yuvatyā saviśeṣayā ? |
pīṭhabhāgaṃ tathā samyak kṛtvā sūtrāṣṭakaṃ kṣipet || 74 ||

dikṣu madhyasthitairbhāgairgātrāṇyaṃghrīn vidiksthitaiḥ |
dvāravaipulyamānaṃ tu dvidhākṛtya tridhāya tat ? || 75 ||

samānena vibhāgena caturaśraṅga ? siddhayet |
vibhajya sūtrayet paścāddvāraśobhāśrisādhane || 76 ||

icchayā'lokayedbāhya ? yathāśobhānurūpataḥ |
sadvārāṇi sakoṇāni saśobhānyathato ? riva || 77 ||

upaśobhasamānāni sopacāraṃ tripūrvavat ? |
na hyaprāptirasaṃkhyānāmaṃśānāṃ mārjanāśriṣu || 78 ||

kaṃṭhadeśśo … ka padādinā |
krameṇa santu viprendra puruṣāṇāṃ … || 79 ||

… sādhanā hyeṣāṃ saviśeṣo'tha vakṣyate |
yāgamekaṃ tu sūtrāṇāṃ turyāśrīkṛtya bāhyataḥ || 80 ||

rucimaṇḍalakahlārakṣetravat tasya kalpanam |
kṛtvā'tha sarvadik tasya tatsamairvabhajaiḥ ? padaiḥ || 81 ||

vītabhāgapramāṇena … |
tasyaivābjakalpā vai maṇḍalasya tu vistaraḥ || 82 ||

… kṛtvāṃśaṃ gaṇatāṃ purā |
caturaśraṃ purā brahmaṃstvekasūtraṃ bahiḥ kṣipet || 83 ||

sūtreṇa cāpabhedena pādayitvā'ṅkya pūrvavat |
nānāvidhena rūpeṇa pīṭhādīn parilopayet ? || 84 ||

vyomavṛttasamaṃ bhāgaṃ nemivṛttāt tyajet punaḥ |
evaṃ hi vyomavṛttādau bhakta ? bhrāmya pramāṇataḥ || 85 ||

yadā yacca likheccakraṃ … yāva … rarakairyutam |
nadyādau pūrvadigbhāge … || 86 ||

evaṃ cakrārabindānāṃ pramāṇaṃ kathitaṃ mayā |
susādhanamatho vakṣye sādhakānāṃ hitāya vai || 87 ||

cakrakṣetrāt ṣaḍaṃśena nemikṣetraṃ prakalpayet |
… || 88 ||

nadyādau pūrvadigbhāge sasādhye marakadvija ? |
kṣetradvārasamaṃ bhaṅktvā vyaktaṃ caivāṅkayettataḥ || 89 ||

bhājitānābharāṃśānāṃ kuryāttu dalanāṃ puraḥ |
dale kṛte'tha sarveṣāṃ madhyasūtraṃ tu pātayet || 90 ||

patitairvibhajet paścāddalaikaikaṃ dviraṣṭadhā |
spaṣṭasūtrakrameṇaiva sūtramāsphālayettataḥ || 91 ||

saṃbhajya bhāgamekaikamarāṇāṃ pārśvayordvayoḥ |
siddhiṃ kuryāt tathā'rāṇāmaṃśaṣaṭkeṇa sarvadā || 92 ||

ityeṣā'dhvaragādīnāṃ cakrāṇāṃ bhāgakalpanā |
ākhyātā dvijaśārdūla tvarāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu || 93 ||

arākhyamadhyastatrābhyāmarākhyābhaṃ tathaiva ca |
śṛṅgamānāntarasamaṃ kṛtvā sūtraṃ tu tena vai || 94 ||

bhrāmayet pūrṇacandrau dvau bhāvayorubhayorapi |
tasyātiśāyakau yasya pūrṇā yaiḥ paridhāvataḥ || 95 ||

siddhisthānādbhramaṃ kuryāt sūtre brahmapade sthite |
prāgādyādyupasaṃkhyairvā kṣetraṃ sūtrairvibhajya ca || 96 ||

dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ tataḥ kuryāt saptadhā saptadhā'ntaram |
ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaṭkamatho bāhyā ? sūtrāṇāṃ pratyarāṃśake || 97 ||

madhyasūtrairarāsiddhi ? prākchadaṃ cāramānataḥ |
dvābhyāmarābhyāmekāṃśamantarevaṃ viśiṣyate || 98 ||

anena vidhinā vipra kriyamāṇena sarvadā |
idaṃ tvarāṇāṃ sandhānaṃ cakrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 99 ||

varasīkī ? ca saṃjñānaṃ kevalānāṃ samāsataḥ |
kartarīyantarīyāṇā … ñca ? lakṣaṇaṃ pravadāmyaham || 100 ||

yadaṣṭadhā kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ marāṅgastu ? dviṣaṭkadhā |
vibhajya bhāgaṣaṭkena pūrvakaṃ dvārakaṃ smṛtam || 101 ||

sthāpiteṣvarakeṣvevaṃ kuryāt kartari sañcayam |
ubhābhyāmapyarābhyāṃ ca śiṣṭaṃ yattritayadvayam || 102 ||

aṃśakānāṃ ca pārśve tu saṃsādhyā tena kartarī |
pradakṣiṇāgrahā corā paraśoradvarūpiṇī ? || 103 ||

proddhṛtya cottare bhāge prāgākārasya digvaśāt |
pariṣātva ? nayatyeṣāmarakāṇāṃ tu sādhayet || 104 ||

pradakṣiṇakrameṇaiva kartarīṇāṃ ca sādhanam |
tatsādhanārthaṃ sūtrāṇāṃ saṃkhyātaṃ vāgamasmṛtam || 105 ||

pūrvāparaṃ madhyapūrva … vṛttasya saṅgame |
nidhāyānyannayet sūtramadhyādvai … namasya ca || 106 ||

aramūlādvitīyasya trayābhyāmasya saṅgamam |
madhyamaṃ lāñchyamānaṃ tu tadarāgramathānayet || 107 ||

aramadhyāttṛtīyasya pūrṇacandrasusaṅgame |
saṃsthāpyāthānayet sūtraṃ sthānaṃ yattannibodhatu || 108 ||

arāgraparilekhyasya caturthasyāramadhyagāt |
ṣaṭsaṅgamaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha tasmāt sthānaṃ tu matsyavat || 109 ||

lāñchayenmūlaparyantaṃ vyajyate kartarī sphuṭā |
sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ hyetadviśeṣamadhunocyate || 110 ||

arasaṃkocavistāravaśāt kamalasaṃbhava |
sādhanaṃ kartarīṇāṃ ca nyūnamapyahivārayat ? || 111 ||

mūlādanyattathā'rāgre vṛttābhyāṃ mānamantarāt |
gṛhītvā sūtramānaṃ tu tasmindhā ? … pauṣkara || 112 ||

sūttarādara … tristham punareva hi |
saṃspṛśet saṅgamaṃ yadvai tvarāturye'ntarabhrame || 113 ||

preryamāṇaṃ tadavadhe ? pūrvacihnasya mīlayet |
yathā syāt kartarīṇāṃ tu sphuṭamūlamarāssamam || 114 ||

kartaryantaritānāṃ ca ? mityuktaṃ sādhanaṃ mayā |
paridvitīyasaṃjñānamanyeṣāṃ vakṣyate'dhunā || 115 ||

sārdheṣvareṣu viprendra tvaramūle bhramāntare |
nemikṣetrāccaturthāṃśamādyāt taṃ bhrāmayet samam || 116 ||

vijñātavyaṃ tu taccakramarakāyasya sādhikā |
nemikṣetrāccaturthāṃśaṃ bhinnaṃ tu parikalpayet || 117 ||

nābhikṣetraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha bhajeccakravaśāttu te |
kṣetre tu nābhinemyākhye vṛtte strī dvaitakaṃ kramāt || 118 ||

nābhikṣetrādyataṃ ? sthūlaṃ kṣetrākhyaṃ kṣetramucyate |
parākhyā'syā svarāgasya tasyaiṣā kṣetrakalpanā || 119 ||

kāryā vai vyomavṛttādau yāvadakṣāvasānikā |
akṣādau kalpanā kāryā vyomavṛttāvasānikā || 120 ||

mātuluṅgākṛtiryasmin padmapatrāyatā samā |
indīvaradalākārā vallikā jaṭharāstathā || 121 ||

yavodare trisaṃjñāśca tveteṣāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu |
kṛtvā dvādaśadhā kṣetraṃ bhramākhyena krameṇa tu || 122 ||

madhye bhāgatrayeṇākṣaṃ nābhiṃ bhāgadvayena tu |
nābhyarakṣetrayormadhye bhagaikaṃ cakrasaṃjñitam || 123 ||

bhāgadvayaṃ tvarakṣetranemiṃ bhāgadvayena vai |
nemyarakṣetrayormadhya ekāṃśaṃ saṃparityajet || 124 ||

arakṣetraṃ dvidhā kṛtvā bhrāmayet tadanantaram |
arākhyamadhyasūtrasya nāvṛttasya ca saṅgame || 125 ||

arāt tribhāgajaṃ sūtraṃ sthāpayitvā'tha lāñchayet |
pārśve dve madhyasūtrasya madhyasūtrāttu vai tataḥ || 126 ||

etasmin lāñchane sūtre sthāpayitvā'paraṃ tathā |
matsyavallāñchanaṃ kuryādaramūrdhnā tu tena vai || 127 ||

arāgrāt paridhīn yāvaddvitīyā tāvadeva hi |
bījapūropamārāṇāṃ sandhānaṃ kathitaṃ tvidam || 128 ||

arākhyamadhyasūtrasya tvaramūlasya ca tat ? |
sandhau dvyaṃśakajaṃ sūtraṃ lāñchayitvā narodhya ca ? || 129 ||

ardhacandrākṛtisamaṃ yāvanmūlabhramaṃ spṛśet |
mūlamagraṃ śaśiśṛṅga … sūtraṃ nidhāya ca || 130 ||

tathā'rāgramathāsphālyaṃ padmapatrāyate dvija |
lakṣaṇaṃ ca samākhyātamuddiṣṭaṃ yat purā mayā || 131 ||

indīvaradalāgrāṇāmarāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ śṛṇu |
ārānmūlabhramādvipra dvitīyasya bhramasya ca || 132 ||

tantāvarodarī yasyā sūtraṃ kṛtvā tu sandhigam |
… hādgamana sūtreṇa bhaṃktavyamapi lāñchanam || 133 ||

pārśvābhyāṃ madhyasūtrāṇi kṛtvā madhyabhrame dvija |
taccihnaroditaṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvā'rāgramathānayet || 134 ||

lāñchayenmadhyavattasmādyāvanmūlamarākhyakam |
kṛte pare lāñchane syānnīlanīrajapatravat || 135 ||

tribhāgabhājitaṃ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā'dau bhrāmayet samam |
tato'ṅkayedaraikaikaṃ spaṣṭasūtrakrameṇa tu || 136 ||

ṣoḍhā dvijendrayā'ṅkeṣu sūtrāṇi ca nipātayet |
koṣṭhakāṣṭadaśaikaikamarābhāgavato ? nayet || 137 ||

aso aya cavāśco dve … koṣṭhakadvayam |
lopayeddvijaśārdūla tadvanmūlāttu mardayet || 138 ||

dve dve'tha madhyadeśācca pārśvayorubhayorapi |
evaṃ lupte tvarādbāhye lopayedapyarāntaram || 139 ||

mūlāt koṣṭhacatuṣkaṃ tu tathā caivāgratastataḥ |
koṣṭhakadvitayaṃ madhyāllopayet siddhaye dvija || 140 ||

valmīkodarasaṃjñaṃ ca na valmīkodaraṃ tathā |
arāntaraṃ yathā luptamagramulācca madhyataḥ || 141 ||

tadvaluptamarābāhya ? mūlamadhyā tvarāgrataḥ |
yavodaraṃ hi dhānādhyāt ? na yavodararūṇḍṛk || 142 ||

bhaṅktvā bhrāmya caturdhā vā syād dvādaśa yathā … |
valmīkadvayamadhyānāṃ madhyabhāgācca pakṣayoḥ || 143 ||

kramaścatuścaturdve dve mūlāgrebhyaḥ puroditam |
… dviṣaṭkasya bāhyā vai saṃkhyayā'nayā || 144 ||

ṣaḍvidhena tu bhedena svasyācārādyanena ca |
tato'kṣādau yadantastha ? spaṣṭasūtrāṇi lopayet || 145 ||

śuddhiṃ kuryāddvijātānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ vyañjanti te yathā |
praticakraṃ tu cakrāṇāṃ nemikṣetrasya madhyagam || 146 ||

darśayedvividhaṃ caiva yathā tanme nibodhatu |
arā samaṃ dviguṇitaṃ tatkṣetraṃ cāṃkayet samam || 147 ||

arāgrasaṃmukhaṃ caiva tatpārśve tu yathā tathā |
nipātayecca sūtrāṇi … sthānagatānyataḥ || 148 ||

evaṃ dvijendra cakrāṇāṃ pradhināmayanaṃ smṛtam |
uttamāṅgaṃ ca pādāṅgaṃ śarīraṃ snāyubhiryathā || 149 ||

nibaddhaṃ tadvadevāsya cakrasya prathamasthitā |
nānyatra darśanaṃ tāsāṃ nemikṣetrādṛte kvacit || 150 ||

cakrasya … tvityetat samudāhṛtam |
dviranekemapārema ? bāhyasthe saṃpradarśayet || 151 ||

dvayamabhyantare tyaktvā trinemivalitasya ca |
tṛtīye prathamaṃ kāryā pūrvavat parisaṃkhyayā || 152 ||

cakrāṇāṃ dvyarakādīnāṃ vidhinā'nena sādhanam |
kathitaṃ dvijaśārdūla rāsāma ? pūjayettataḥ || 153 ||

yatnārākhyāni lambāni lāñchane sthāpitāni ca |
sarvāṇi cakravṛttāni sitenāpūrya pūrayet || 154 ||

susamāsu ca rekhāsu khaḍgadhāropamāsu ca |
padmaṃ tu pūrvavat kuryādasaṃsaktadalaṃ sitam || 155 ||

nemyarā nābhiyuktasya … tadantare |
kalpitaṃ kamalaṃ tasya kṛṣṇaṃ kuryāddalāntaram || 156 ||

hemadūrvāpravālābhaṃ trinābheḥ kramaśo dvija | ? dityādi hemaśyāmenāpyaruṇenaikanābhi ca || 157 ||

cakrasya pūrvamuddiṣṭaṃ rañjanaṃ kamalāsana |
cakravaccārakān sarvān rajasā saṃprapūrayet || 158 ||

arāntaraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha cakrabhūmisamaṃ smṛtam |
pītakābhena śuklena trinemyapi sitena ca || 159 ||

rocanābhena rajasā dvinemaṃ susitena ca |
saṃpūrayedekanemiṃ kevalena sitena ca || 160 ||

nābhinemiśataikābhaissamastairvā'tha rañjayet |
pradhīnāmantaraṃ bāhyaṃ … ssataḥ || 161 ||

anyonyopagatenaiva vidhinā pūrayettataḥ |
vibhetrapatrato'kārairaṅgadeva … sañcayaiḥ ? || 162 ||

susitāḥ pradhayassarvāstuṣāracayasannibhāḥ |
itīdaṃ ca samākhyātaṃ rajasā pūraṇaṃ mayā || 163 ||

bījeṣvavasthitaṃ sattvaṃ padmaṃ dhāmatrayeṇa ca |
varṇaṃ dadyānmayenaiva karṇikādau kramādyutam || 164 ||

tannālasaṃhitāśeṣasiddhāstatkaṇakeṣviva |
akṣādidaivataṃ vyoma cākṣaṃ tu parikīrtitam || 165 ||

madhvajyasamadaivatyaṃ cakrāṇāṃ hi trayaṃ kramāt |
kalpāntāniladaivatyaṃ cakradhārāsamaṃ kramāt || 166 ||

kālavaiśvānaraṃ brahman siddhacakrāntareṣu ca |
kṣamā sarasvatī devī niyantrī devapūjitā || 167 ||

etāstu nemitritayaṃ devatā svāmimiśritā |
saṃgṛhya paritassarvaṃ samudrāgaccha sāgarāt ? || 168 ||

cakradeśobhayāttacca dvisaptabhuvanasya ca |
sthita āpyāyanārthaṃ tu prasthitāneṣvapāṃpatim || 169 ||

ityuktvā devatāssarvāḥ pūjya kāle prapūjayet |
sthāneṣveteṣu vidhivat puṣpadhūpādikena vā || 170 ||

asa … tvāt samaṃ cākṣaṃ nemyarānābhimadhyagam |
yasmāt trayīmayī nātha ṛgyajussāgasaṃbhavā || 171 ||

saṃpraviṣṭā bhinattyāśu daityaśrotrāvadhau dvija |
hṛdayān daityakāntāsu sa nādassaṃpraviśya ca || 172 ||

kroḍasthitānāṃ garbhāṇāṃ yāvatyaṃśa ? yadā tadā |
nādena bhayadā tasmādvibhidyante surārayaḥ || 173 ||

hṛdayāntargataśśuddho nādaśśrutisamudbhavaḥ |
sā hinastyaśubhaṃ tasmānnityaṃ sanmārgasevinām || 174 ||

akṣādbāhyamato hetornābhisaṃjñā pragīyate |
yasmādatīva rājante kālānte copabṛṃhitā || 175 ||

anekarūpabhedena raśmivaccakramaṇḍale |
tena kāyā samuddiṣṭā nābhinebhyantare sthitā || 176 ||

yathā nāḍīṣu bhedasthaṃ pravahatyanilaṃ dvija |
nābhyārāsu sthiraṃ tāvattejo … dussaham || 177 ||

cakranāḍīṣu niryāni girisyodasvivedakam ? |
prakāśaprabhavatvācca yatra nācca ? dvijottama || 178 ||

yatra yaṣṭisvarūpatvānnāḍayaḥ prathamaṃ smṛtāḥ |
prathiṣvanekathā yātaṃ tejaścakrotthitaṃ ca yat || 179 ||

bahistadbhramamāṇasya cakrasya caturātmanaḥ |
vartate vṛttivṛttyādi kṣaṇaṃ co pariveṣayet ? || 180 ||

susameyāmbudhimala tejo … dvija |
aṣṭakairdīpyamānaiśca nirdhūmaiḥ pāvakāvṛtaiḥ || 181 ||

sa … bhāni bhrāmyantaṃ golakaṃ yathā |
sitaṃ sati pṛthagyāte svayaṃ pāvakavṛttavat || 182 ||

cakraṃ tathā rūpamidamarakartaribhissmṛtam |
tejojaṃ yadidaṃ vṛttaṃ yatnavadbhaktito dvija || 183 ||

tadā rūpatrayamidaṃ kadārūpapadānvitam |
kadā ? tadā dīptiryā cakraṃ tejaścalātmikām || 184 ||

tasya tejojavṛttisyā … misaṃjñā vidhīyate |
tasmānnemidvitīyābdānāṃ jayantyapitaraṃ kṣayam ? || 185 ||

miśrabhūtaṃ tu tejotthaṃ … vṛttanemyatasmṛtā ? |
athedānīṃ samāsena mantranyāsaṃ nibodhatu || 186 ||

mayā mantrasamūhastu yat purā te prakāśitam |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ sarvamūrtīnāṃ pumādīnāṃ dvijottama || 187 ||

pradakṣiṇena pūrvādau … tvāni suniveśya ca |
vidhākrameṇa taṃ … rakādau śṛṇuṣva me || 188 ||

puṃprakṛtyātmamantreṇa pūrvacakrāt pare smṛtā |
pauruṣaṃ prakṛtiṃ caiva pradyumnākhyaṃ tathaiva ca || 189 ||

vinyasya cārake caiva caturātmā tathā pare |
yāvadākhyarakaṃ ? cakraṃ sarvamantrātmakaṃ kramāt || 190 ||

… mantratrayamidaṃ śubham |
mūrtimantrasahasreṇa koṇonānena vai dvija || 191 ||

dvisahasra marāṇāṃ ca ṣaḍaṅgena prapūrayet |
pūjite dvārake cakre dvirātmā pūjito bhavet || 192 ||

trirātmā tryarake caiva caturātmā tathā pare |
yāvadākhyārakaṃ cakraṃ pūrvamantrādikaṃ kramāt || 193 ||

pravṛttimūrtimantreṇa tatsaṃkhyātmā'tha kathyate |
dvirātmākhyena bhedena cakreṣu dvārakeṣu ca || 194 ||

savārāṇāṃ sahasrasya kṛtvā saṃkalpamātmanā |
sahasramūrtau viprendra bhaktyā pūjāṃ karoti yaḥ || 195 ||

… ? cakrasahasrasya pūjanād vāṃcchitaṃ bhavet |
ekasmin dvisahasrāre cakre yaḥ pūjayet pumān || 196 ||

… ? tvathavā miśre sārametānvite śubhe |
āvāryāvarakeṇaiva rūpeṇa parisaṃsthite || 197 ||

… ? mūrtimantrāṇāṃ so'mṛtatvāya kalpate |
sarveṣāṃ dvija cakrasya madhye'ṣṭadalapaṅkaje || 198 ||

tathādau pūrvavat pūjyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaparamākṣaram |
pavitrārohaṇe'nanta kalaśe tvāṃkure vidhau || 199 ||

vinotsavena hi tathā sthitasthāpanakarmaṇi |
hetusāṃ ? pūjayā hetu ? hetayo viṣṭarādike || 200 ||

ādhānanicaye svāmin sthāne … saṃlikhet |
trayasthā lokapālānāṃ bhittigāvāmbarāśrakā ? || 201 ||

nirdiṣṭakalpanā hasta ? tadbhūmāvarcayettataḥ |
miśrāṇāmapi cakrāṇā meṣa eva vidhissmṛtaḥ || 202 ||

vinyāsaṃ pūjane caiva sarveṣāmabjasaṃbhava |
iti te devatānyāsaṃ saṃkṣepāttu prakāśitam || 203 ||

svadehaṃ sakalaṃ nyasya dhyātvā'dau hṛdayāntare |
svādyaṃ yaḥ pūjayeccakraṃ sa mokṣaphalabhāgbhavet || 204 ||

sāmīpyaṃ mama cābhyeti dvitīyaṃ yaḥ prapūjayet |
yastṛtīyaṃ pūjayati mama sālokyametyasau || 205 ||

satyaloke'pyasau pūjyo yaścaturthaṃ tu pūjayet |
tapoloke'kṣayaṃ kālamāste yaḥ pañcamaṃ yajet || 206 ||

yaṣṣaṣṭhaṃ pūjayeccakraṃ jñānalokaṃ sa gacchati |
saptamaṃ cārcitaṃ yena sa mallokamavāpnuyāt || 207 ||

svarge sa vāsavādīnāṃ pūjyaścāmaratāṃ vrajet |
yenāhaṃ navame pūjyaśśvetadvīpaṃ vrajatyasau || 208 ||

bhaktyā janmasamaṃ kālaṃ daśamaṃ yena vā'rcitam |
yadāsaktaṃ ca nāgānāṃ saptapātālavāsinām || 209 ||

pātālasundarīṇāṃ ca sammānyo dvijasattama |
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ cakrapūjāphalaṃ śubham || 210 ||

samyakkāraṇacakrādau ? tvekanābhyekanemi ca |
paryantaṃ padmasaṃbhūta tasmāt tvāṃ ? paripūjayet ? || 211 ||

prakāśaya svabhaktānāmāstikānāṃ ca sarvadā |
… || 212 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

ityukto'haṃ purā vipra viṣṇunā vyaktamūrtinā |
yathāvat sarvakathitaṃ ? bhavatāṃ cakralakṣaṇam || 213 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

cakrābjalakṣaṇo nāma

aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || 8 ||

Kapitel 9

atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ

brahman brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭha miśracakraṃ tu kīdṛśam |
etatsaṃśayamācakṣva ṛṣīṇāṃ hitakāmyayā || 1 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

evameva purā viprasaṃśayādviprabuddhinā |
sarvalokahitārthāya mayā saṃcoditaṃ prabho ? || 2 ||

uttiṣṭha … yenoktaṃ yat purā tadvadasva me |
miśrāṇāṃ cakrayāgānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣminandana || 3 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

uttamādivibhāgena cakreṣūktā yathā purā |
kalpanā vividhā tadvanmiśreṣu parikīrtitā || 4 ||

mukhyā vai madhyamā cānyā tataścaivādhamā smṛtā |
mukhyasaṃkhyāmanākhyātaṃ ? tridhā vai madhyakā bhavet || 5 ||

vijñeyaṃ ca tathā tadvanmiśrākhyeṣvambujodbhava |
savidhā navadhā yā vai prathamā parikalpanā || 6 ||

sāṃprataṃ tāmahaṃ vacmi samāsādavadhāraya |
prāgaṣṭapatraṃ kamalaṃ tvasaṃsaktadalaṃ likhet || 7 ||

tadbahiścakraṣaṭkoṇaṃ miśraṃ kuryāttu cakrarāṭ |
yaścakraissādhanīyaṃ taṃ raktacakrāṇi pauṣkara || 8 ||

parasvaṃ ca pathīhīranisūtaṃ nisu saṃlikhet |
athavā ṣaṣṭhapūrvābhyāṃ cakrābhyāṃ saṃpradarśayet || 9 ||

pūrvavannemibhūmau tu varjyaṃ madhyacatuṣṭayam |
bahissthitaṃ vā cakre … tvekasmin pradhayassmṛtāḥ || 10 ||

adhyakṣaṃ lakṣyate teṣāṃ cakrāṇāṃ bhinnarūpiṇām |
āvāryāvārakākhyena saṃsthāne saṃsthite sati || 11 ||

prayojanaṃ mayā te vai pradhiṣu prāgudīritam |
ādāvuttamacakrāṇāṃ yāvanmadhye'ntaraṃ tu vai || 12 ||

cakrayāgamidaṃ miśraṃ prathamaṃ cāmara ? śṛṇu |
ārabhyottamamadhyāttu cakrādyāvat prajāyate || 13 ||

kānīyottamacakraṃ tu dvitīyaṃ miśramiśrarāṭ |
anena kramayogena miśrīkaraṇamācaret || 14 ||

yāvannyūnetarāccakrāccakramadhyamamadhyamam |
bhavatyevaṃ kṛte samyak cakra ṣaṭkā … śubham || 15 ||

miśrāṇi cakrayāgānāṃ navakaṃ parisaṃkhyayā |
ityuktā vai samānenāpyuttamā miśrakalpanā || 16 ||

dvitīyāmatha vakṣyāmi madhyākhyā yā tridhā hi vai |
trihyekanābhi vā tadvadyuktaṃ nemitrayeṇa tu || 17 ||

likheccakraṃ tu vai pūrvaṃ padmbāhye yathecchayā |
sanābhinemiyuktasya tasya cakrāmbujasya ca || 18 ||

krameṇa ca bahiṣkuryāccakrāṇāṃ paṅkajaṃ tu vai |
tenābhidṛta ? vai brahman nemiyuktaṃ samālikhet || 19 ||

tasmādvā pūrvacakrasya neminābhyavarasya ca |
anena kramayogena lohaṃ nābhigaṇaṃ nayet || 20 ||

ardhaṣaṭcakraṣaṣṭhasya sāṃprataṃ nemipūrvavat |
kuryādyatnena cet teṣāṃ madhyamā kalpanā smṛtā || 21 ||

cakrāmbujeṣu miśreṣu tvavarāmavadhāraya |
trinābhisāmbujaṃ kuryādvinā hyekāñcitaṃ ? tu vā || 22 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ tu tadbāhye tāni bhinnebhivarjitam ? |
sādhanīyaṃ ca cakrāṇāmiṣṭaṃ nemiyutaṃ bahiḥ || 23 ||

alaṃkṛtaśca ? nāḍībhirnyūnaṃ cānyena kīrtitam |
tābhyāṃ devavasañcarairbahubhedaṃ sthitasya ca || 24 ||

yojaneṣāṃśakārasya ? kīrtitā nirmitā dvija |
trividhena sahasrāramuttamādyena kalpayet || 25 ||

triguṇena tritayato garbhataścāthavā śṛṇu |
uttamāśca kanīyāṃśca prathamaṃ parikīrtitam || 26 ||

madhyamāduttamānāṃ ca sahasrāraṃ dvitīyakam |
nyūnaṃ dve madhyamāntaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ samudāhṛtam || 27 ||

kṣetramādyaṃ tathaiteṣāṃ krameṇa śṛṇu pauṣkara |
pradhānalpanoktāni yāni cakrāṇi vai purā || 28 ||

sarvāṇi navahastāni ṣaṭkolakayutāni ? ca |
yathāvibhāgasaṃsthāni kanyādau ? kathayāmyaham || 29 ||

mānānāmaṅgulānāṃ tu vijñātavyaṃ śataṃ dvija |
dvissaptakāṅgulairyuktaṃ vibhāgaṃ cādhunocyate || 30 ||

sarveṣāṃ kamalārdhaṃ tu jñeyaṃ pañcadaśāṅgulam |
nābhyānāmarasiddhyarthaṃ … balātrayam || 31 ||

kṣetraṃ yannābhipūrvāttat tat ṣaḍaṅgatrayeṇa tu |
varaṃ praṇadvijasthāne ? cakrārdhaṃ vṛttamullikhet || 32 ||

sanābhinemicakrāṇāṃ tadvitānāṃ ? viśeṣataḥ |
arānmūlopagaṃ tasmin pratibandhā … || 33 ||

mānaṃ vai cakrabandhasya yadidaṃ parikīrtitam |
paraścarakacakreṇa sāmānyeṣāṃ tu sarvadā || 34 ||

cakrāṅgaje'tha ? vā tantu kṛtvaiṣāṃ kṣetrakalpanā |
tato'tra nābhyarānemisiddhiṃ kuryāt krameṇa tu || 35 ||

evaṃ prakalpite cakraṃ sāmbuje'mbujasampadām |
tadbāhye paracakrasya tasmāccakrāttu kevalāt || 36 ||

tryaṅgulenāthagaṃ ? mānaṃ kalpanīyaṃ pravartate |
kṣetrāṇāṃ nābhipūrvāṇāṃ saṃvibhajya ca saṃsthitā || 37 ||

evaṃ hi sarvacakrāṇāṃ bāhyasvānāṃ ? prakalpayet |
mānamantaracakrāttu tryaṅgulenādhikaṃ kramāt || 38 ||

yāvadbahiṣṭhacakrasya nābhyāmiṣṭaṃ gulāṣṭakau ? |
kṣetraṃ bhavati vipreśa tvekīkṛtya samaṃ samam || 39 ||

sanābhinemicakrāṇāmetanmānaṃ vidhīyate |
vidhivaccottamānāṃ tu madhyamānāmataśśṛṇu || 40 ||

caturviṃśatyaṅgulābjaṃ kṛtvā mānaṃ tu lopayet |
nābhīyaṃ pūrvamānaṃ ca nyūnānā … meva ca || 41 ||

sanābhinemimānaṃ ca svayamūhyamavāgbhavet |
kiñcaiṣāṃ padmamānaṃ ca jñeyamaṣṭādaśāṅgulam || 42 ||

ityuktaṃ kṣetramānaṃ tu tridhā miśravayasya ca |
viprabhāgamarāṇāṃ ? ca sādhāramavadhāraya || 43 ||

ṣaḍaraṃ padmabāhye tu pracakraṃ parikalpayet |
tasya kuryāttadā cakraṃ parillevarapatravat ? || 44 ||

yavodare'thavā'ṣṭāramarakaistaṃ bahirlikhet |
dvādaśāraṃ tadā kuryāccakrapadmasya taissvaraiḥ || 45 ||

pipīlikodare cakraṃ ṣoḍaśāramataḥ param |
caturviṃśayaraṃ kuryānmātulaṅgopamārakaiḥ || 46 ||

atha kartarisaṃyukto ? kevalairvasito dvija |
catustriṃśatyaraṃ kuryāccakraṃ paraśusaṃjñakaiḥ || 47 ||

bhavatyevaṃ kṛte miśre cakrayāgaṃ śatārakam |
dvairūpyeṇāsya kathitaṃ dehaṃ saṃvatsareṇa tu || 48 ||

atha ṣaḍṛtavo jñeyāṣṣaḍareṣvavadhārayet |
pare bahirdvāramāsāt te ṣoḍaśakamāsakam || 49 ||

caturviṃśati tatpakṣā tanmāradvite ? sthitā |
tataṣṣoḍaśamāsākhyapakṣā ? saṃvatsarasya ca || 50 ||

tatrāyanadvayaṃ viddhi saṃsthā cārakatu ? dvaye |
dakṣiṇottarasaṃjñe ca sāmānyaṃ vatsaradvaye || 51 ||

viprabhaṅgaṃ ca yatredaṃ bandhaṃ cati ? sa tiṣṭhati |
miśrākhyasya śatārasya nānābhedagatasya ca || 52 ||

ityetat sādhanaṃ proktaṃ niśśeṣeṇa tavānagha |
sūcitaṃ prāk sahasrāraṃ miśrayā saṃsthitaṃ tridhā || 53 ||

kṣetramāṇaṃ ? tathā'rāṇāṃ ? vibhāgaṃ cāpi me śrutam |
śatadvādaśakenaiva kṣemasya parikīrtitam || 54 ||

ekatriṃśatyaṅgulaistat padmārdhaṃ cāsya kalpayet |
tadbahirnābhyarānnemibhūmayo'tha daśāṅgulaiḥ || 55 ||

tadbāhyasthasya cakrasya nemyarānnemimedinī |
svargo yāti dvijaikatra … tvardhaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaiḥ || 56 ||

ekonaviṃśatyaṅgulakaiḥ kṣmātṛtīyasya kīrtitam |
tataścatuṣkalāṃśasya dvāviṃśatyaṅgulairmahīm || 57 ||

prāk proktayavamānaṃ tu pañcamasya ca cakṣmahe |
pañcaviṃśatyaṅgulakairhasta … tritayaṃ bhavet || 58 ||

aṣṭāviṃśatyaṅgulaissyāt ṣaṣṭhacakrasya pauṣkara |
dharārānvābhi nemyardhamardhataśceda ? sarvadā || 59 ||

ekaikasyādhicakrasya yaduktastattridhā vrajet |
samāṃśena tataḥ kuryājjñātvā trivaikadhātu vā || 60 ||

svakṣetranābhinemīyāṃ varjayitvā parā yayā |
cakraṃ bhramasugehaṃ ? ca cakraṃ cāpi ca pūrvavat || 61 ||

samadvādaśakāt kṣetrāt pūrṇimādyadi necchasi |
kuryādvai bhūmisaṃkocaṃ nābhinemikṣaye sati || 62 ||

tato'rakāṇāṃ sāhasraṃ krameṇānena sādhayet |
padmavṛttaṃ ca saṃlikhya prāk tu tāraṃ tu hetirāṭ || 63 ||

tato'nyat pañcacakrāṇi kramāttasya bahirlikhet |
prāgvadāvaraṇāyuktyā geṣu rāma nāmā śṛṇu ? || 64 ||

śataiśśataistairvinyastaistriṃśattriṃśat kramādyutaiḥ |
catvāriṃśat kramādyuktaiḥ kuryāccakradvayaṃ tathā || 65 ||

śatadvayena sārdhena tathā ṣaṣṭyadhikena tu |
cakratrayaṃ kramāt kuryāt sahasrāraṃ yathā bhavet || 66 ||

yugākhyaṃ miśramityuktaṃ siddhaissaṃpūjitaṃ tu yat |
yathā'ṅgayāgaccaite ? hi jñeyāstvaṣṭādaśa kramāt || 67 ||

vīryasaṃsiddhikā brahman na mamādyāsukeṣu ? ca |
yathottamādicakrāṇāṃ sañcāra ? parikīrtitā || 68 ||

areṣvāca parityarthaṃ tatsañcāramayogataḥ |
yānyutpaladalāgrāṇi padmabāhye sthitāni ca || 69 ||

yuvontakāśadurdeśe tat sthāne jīvarañjata ? |
padmapatrāvadhau jātā kuryādutpalapatrakam || 70 ||

nīlāmbhojadalākāraṃ sthāne saṃyojayecca tāḥ |
paraśvākathapadmasya ? bahistatrollasacchadaḥ || 71 ||

paraśvārairyadā ? cakraṃ bāhye bhavati kasyacit |
cakre'sya devacakre ca tadādadharasādhavam || 72 ||

namone ? pūrvavaccaiva tathotpadyeta tacchṛṇu |
ārākhyaṃ madhyamaṃ sūtramāsphalyādau tadā dvija || 73 ||

arakṣetrādarāgre tu kiñcinmānakalāṃśajam |
tyaktvā tu vyavadhānārthaṃ bāhye vṛttārakasya ca || 74 ||

sūtraṃ kṛtvā'ramadhye tu ardhacandreṣu lāñchayet |
prāpa brahmapade sūtraṃ kṛtvā tacchṛṅgamānaye ? || 75 ||

bhramaṇīya tade ? ṣoḍhā tvantośraṃ tvayāntaram ? |
saṃvibhajya samairbhāgairbhramāddeśāvadherdvija || 76 ||

pātayitvā'tha sūtrāṇi pūrve ca kramayogataḥ ? |
arasiddhiṃ tu vai kuryānmitraṃ te devameva ? hi || 77 ||

nasya cakravidhau brahman nayatorāntarasya ca |
arāccaye tu saṃsiddhe śeṣakṣetreṇa kalpayet || 78 ||

cakrakṣetraṃ suvṛttaṃ vai bṛndamānāni … |
prāguktenaiva vidhinā tvekaikasya pṛthak pṛthak || 79 ||

arāvaśācca ? viprendra sūtrapātaṃ samācaret |
vṛttānāṃ kalpanaṃ kuryādarasiddhiṃ tathaiva hi || 80 ||

ityetat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ miśrāṇāṃ sādhanaṃ mayā |
cakrāṇāṃ ca samāsena viśeṣaṃ cātra me śṛṇu || 81 ||

yaduktamatha tanmānaṃ nābhinemigaṇasya ca |
sarveṣāṃ caiva cakrāṇāṃ tasmāt sañcāramācaret || 82 ||

jñātvā saṃkocavistāraṃ bhaumakṣetreṣu pauṣkara |
kṣetrāttu hyekanābhīyaṃ tathā vai hyekanābhijāt || 83 ||

nāmārdhaṃ tu tribhāgāṃ vā saṃgṛhītvā vinikṣipet |
trinābhinemikṣetrābhyāṃ tvādimadhyatvabhirgatā ? || 84 ||

rāgabhedamatho vacmi tvarāde ? tvāditaḥ kramāt |
prāgvat padmajakahlāraṃ bhramāṇāmapi santatiḥ ? || 85 ||

samapātrāntarālāni vaiḍūryasadṛśāni ca |
samānavarṇena tato rāgeṇendīvaracchadā ? || 86 ||

prapūrayitvā vāpa … stadantaḥ pāṇḍurojjvalam |
yavodarāṃśuśuklena kṛṣṇena tadanantaram || 87 ||

kuryādvaritapītena ? mātuluṅgopamārakāḥ |
raktojjvalena rāgeṇa teṣu madhyaṃ prapūrayet || 88 ||

rājopalanibhenātha pāraśvāstvatha rañjayet |
rocanābhena rajasā tadareṣvantaraṃ tu yat || 89 ||

sakesarālīcārāṇi sarvacakragaṇasya ca |
raṅge śobhānurūpeṇa pūraṇīyāni vā dvija || 90 ||

dvāravīdhyādikaṃ brahman sarvasiddhi puroditam |
saṃpādya parayā bhaktyā sadyāganicayaṃ mahat || 91 ||

rāgeṣu kāmabhūtaṃ ca cakragātraṃ vicakṣaṇam |
nābhiśīrṣadarāpakṣāsapra … śca putrabhṛt || 92 ||

saṃviśecca tanmadhyaṃ nayajña ca nava ? dvija |
kramaṇīyaṃ yathā madhyaṃ tathā brahman pracakṣmahe || 93 ||

sadṛśairyajñakāṣṭhaiśca śamoccairdvācamestava ? |
gajavājivṛṣākāraṃ trayādyaṣṭacatuṣṭayam || 94 ||

susthūla sthirajānviḍyaṃ sthāpyaṃ taddikcatuṣṭaye |
dvārāṇāṃ tu bahiḥpārśve tadvadvīthyantare tu vā || 95 ||

samadīrghe sudṛḍhaiścātha badhvāṃsaśaisma paṭṭikāt |
śamadhyama … śamānaṃ yanmūlādyai rajjubhirdṛḍhaiḥ || 96 ||

yatrānyāpṛṣṭhatastā vai kṛtvā tasmāt samāruhe ? |
saṃchādya pūjayitvā'thaṃ kramāsātsarvamīṣu vai ? || 97 ||

evameva prayogeṇa vaṃśavīthiśca vā bahuḥ |
sañcā vidikṣu vai dattvā madhyacakraṃ tu sāmpratam || 98 ||

arghyapātroddhṛtenaiva pavitrīkṛtya cāmbunā |
baddhvā svamudrāṃ saṃspṛśya mantradṛṣṭyā'valokayet || 99 ||

pūjyo rājopacāreṇa tatra mantragaṇo dvija |
yāyāt praveśamārgeṇa pūrṇāyaśca ? tato bahiḥ || 100 ||

dvitīyaṃ sa yajet prāgvat kṛtvā saṃskārasaṃskṛtam |
evameva prakāreṇa pariśiṣṭāni cācaret || 101 ||

etena kalpitaṃ brahman bhūmau cakraṃ tu cakravat |
karmaṇā prokṣaṇādyena dhyānanyāsāntikena ca || 102 ||

tāvanna cāsti doṣo'tra cakrāṇāṃ tu vilaṅghanāt |
yasmāccakrāravindānāṃ dvāravīthī na vidyate || 103 ||

yasmānna jāyate doṣāt sādhakasya kṛtātmanaḥ |
cakrāntaropaviṣṭasya nābhyādaṅgeṣu ? mardanāt || 104 ||

madhye śatāracakrāṇāṃ karṇikārau krameṇa tu |
puruṣaṃ cottaraṃ devaṃ parameśvarapūrvakam || 105 ||

nyaseta dvitayaṃ paścāt puruṣaṃ kesarāvadhau |
patre tvaṣṭavidhāṃ caiva pūrvādau prakṛtiṃ nyaset || 106 ||

ṣaḍātmā ṣaḍare cakre tvaṣṭāre'ṣṭatanustathā |
dvādaśātmā dviṣaṭkāre tadātmā ṣoḍaśārake || 107 ||

triraṣṭadhā ca prakṛtitatvabhedastathā punaḥ |
dvirdvādaśārake pūrve kramaśaśśaktayastrayaḥ || 108 ||

dviśoḍaśārasaṃkhyāte śeṣaṃ śaktidvayaṃ hi yat |
aradvaye cānicayā ? prāguktaṃ nābhinemiṣu || 109 ||

ṛgvādadyāmbujānīyā yathā cānukrameṇa tu |
pūrvamuktā sahasrākhyā yo mantranicayo mahat || 110 ||

tameva vinyasenmantre tvekīkṛtyādikumama ? |
iṣṭvā śarīracakre'smin puṇḍarīkodare purā || 111 ||

nityaśuddhaistu vidhivai durvyesaṅkalpayodvikaiḥ ? |
krameṇa hṛdaya … avatārya śanaiśśanaiḥ || 112 ||

uṣṇadīdhitimārgeṇa bhramaṇe cakraja nyaset |
mantragrāmaṃ tu nikhilaṃ vidyutpuñjanibhojjvalam || 113 ||

divyopakaraṇaṃ nātha yathāprāpteva ? saṃyajet |
visarjanāvasānaṃ ca yāvatkālaṃ yathecchayā || 114 ||

dehacakrāravinde yaḥ praviśaṃstaṃ vicintayet |
dvisaptaśabdadehaṃ tu tanmātrānicayaṃ mahat || 115 ||

pathā'mṛtavivāheṇa sve sve sthāne niyojayet |
visarjanaṃ tadāhvānamavatāraṃ ca nānyathā || 116 ||

nābhyāgamo naiva … smi ca visarjanam |
sādhakebhyassvamantrasya nityaṃ yasmānna tanmayā || 117 ||

āgaccheti ca yadbrūte tvātmanyāmantramātmavit |
janārthamapi sāma … bhavāmi bhagavanmayā || 118 ||

etadāvāhanaṃ cānyadādarāt preraṇaṃ bahiḥ |
pūjāvasānakāle hi gacchetyuktvā bhṛtiṃ nyaset || 119 ||

gacchāmi bhagavaṃścāhaṃ manye karmaṇi me kṣamam |
etavyāca ? saśaktīnāmāvāhanavisarjanam || 120 ||

sarvagāṇāmamantrāṇā muktaṃ na tvitareṣu vai |
teṣāmagañca vai gaccha ? karmasveti yathā sthitam || 121 ||

jñātvaivaṃ ca yajet paścāddevācakreti bhūgate |
… || 122 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

idaṃ śarīraṃ bhagavan jñātaṃ ca va … vat katham |
sañcitaṃ ca tvayā'dyāpi tvāmasya ca parasya ca || 123 ||

akṣādyanemiparyantā sāmbujāvayavā tathā |
śarīre'smin mahābhūta … maye prabho || 124 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kadalī pūrvavadbrahman śarīraṃ prākṛtaṃ tvidam |
yayo ? dviyadguṇā vāyutejaścāpyudakaṃ nara || 125 ||

sapadmāmātadehākhyaṃ cakrasārāya ? vasmṛtam |
saṃsiddhā cāṣṭadhā buddhi kamalākhya … madhyamā || 126 ||

… pakannābhinicayaṃ vijñatadguṇasūtrayam ? |
guṇatrayasya bāhye tu tasmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 127 ||

samīpavastivaiyoste … |
jvālācakrasahasreṇa saṃkhyā … svecchayā bhavet || 128 ||

brahmamūrtivaśāccaiva tvādhārassvasvarādhayaḥ |
tatastyajya gaṇaṃ viddhi dehacakre tvarāgatam || 129 ||

dhārācakradharaṃ toyaṃ saṃsthitaṃ tejasorapi |
acchinnayā ca vai vyāptyā āpādatalamastakāt || 130 ||

sahasranāḍīrūpeṇa jñeyaṃ pratigaṇaṃ tu yat |
icchārādhakavattāsyaṃ kalpanā nityamācaret || 131 ||

sarvasandehanāḍībhirvṛddhitvenatu pauṣkara |
saṃsthitā toyamāvṛtya dhārā pañcagaṇā bahiḥ || 132 ||

anena rucibhedena viddhi tannemimaṇḍalam |
vyaktāvyaktavibhāgena dhiyādyena guṇena ca || 133 ||

bhūyo bhūyastu vaidyāpyā kṛtyocchinnaṃ mayā dvija |
saṃsthitaṃ kacchanīyaṃ vai devamiśrasya sarvagam || 134 ||

bahirantarvibhāgena dvīpasāgaravat kramāt |
ityetat kathitaṃ sarvaṃ yat tvayā codito'smyaham || 135 ||

ni … dehacakrasya vijñātvā'mṛtamaśnute |
ṣāḍguṇyavigraheṇaiva acyutenāvyayātmanā || 136 ||

sarveśvareṇa vibhunā'dhiṣṭhitaṃ paramātmanā |
boddhavyaṃ vigrahātītametaddehaṃ mahāmate || 137 ||

bṛhaddvāroparisthaṃ ca saṃvidakṣādatīndriyam |
tatprāpti mahājñāna … varam || 138 ||

bodhadṛkkartṛ tadvṛttamasmiṃstāraṃ dvijottama |
abhakoramahānemi ? tvindriyaprathitākṣayaḥ || 139 ||

pralayārkānalarucistadvatāmagravṛttayam ? |
sandhānānandako jālaṃ prakṛtaṃ parameśvaram || 140 ||

nityābhyāsaratānāṃ ca śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
bhāvabhūti ? samaṃ ? yeti ? bhaktānāṃ puruṣottama || 141 ||

mantreśapratimā jīvā tiṣṭhate tanmahāgṛhe |
evaṃ buddhyā samāropya kṛtvā jāmbūnadādikaiḥ || 142 ||

tatanebhipathe vyāsaṃ sarvakaṇṭhotthitaṃ tu vai |
mānaṃ śikharavedīyamekakaṇṭhojjhitaṃ tvatha || 143 ||

kaṇṭhāt karṇagataṃ cānyat pīṭha daivyaṃ samaṃ smṛtam |
dvāravistāragarbhasthaṃ tulyāpo nemibhūstataḥ || 144 ||

kuryāt prācyapadoddeśād bālenduśṛṅgalakṣaṇam |
tatkṣetraṃ sūtramānena sārdhena dviguṇena vā || 145 ||

lāñchaye dantarāvartaṃ prāk sūtraṃ tu sapadmayoḥ |
madhyāt paścimabhāge'tha nātidūre dhruvārcane || 146 ||

nidhāya madhyasūtrābhyāṃ sūtramabhyantarakṣite |
sammukhaṃ vāyukoṇasya yatrasthaṃ cārkasannidhim || 147 ||

nemerapi pade bāhyaṃ saumyaṃ samupayāti ca |
lāñchayet tena tat kṣetraṃ tadaṅgāt tatpadāvadhi || 148 ||

evaṃ nijanikoṇastu sūtreṇa caralāñchanam |
yāmyadikpadaparyantaṃ parādantu samācaret || 149 ||

siddhisaumyaprabhāyasyāt ? trayaṃ yat paritokṣayam |
teṣāṃ cakravādi … mukhasya ca || 150 ||

yathāvasthitanemirvai … |
munisiddhāmarāṇāṃ ca sarvalokanivāsinām || 151 ||

saumyaprabhāniyatyā mā ānandayati vā diśaḥ |
saṃpadorkayitaṃ parva nemimānaṃ tadantare || 152 ||

dattvā vibhajya vai yūpa … niṣṭhaṃ hi saptathā |
caturbhiścaturaṅgaṃ tu madhye'bjaṃ dvādaśacchadam || 153 ||

turyāṃśaṃ pañcamādbhāgāddalabhūmau dalaṃ nayet |
tanmānena samāpādya dalāgravalayaṃ śivam || 154 ||

taccheṣavistṛtaṃ cakraṃ vṛttadvyaṃśonnatārakam |
prā … salakṣaṇaṃ kuryāddviguṇaṃ patrasantateḥ || 155 ||

nīlanīrajapatrākhyā mātuluṅgopamāstu vā |
kartavyaṃ tadgatā śuddhā paraśvākhyā'thavodyayā ? || 156 ||

pūrvoktavidhinā'pādya nemimānaṃ tadantare |
tryaṃśotthitaṃ vā pādonaṃ madhyahīnavyapekṣayā || 157 ||

dattvā saṃsaktapatraṃ ca likhet padmaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
dikcatuṣkaṃ tu cākṣayyaṃ yuktaṃ kāṣṭhadvayena tu || 158 ||

prabhānemivihīnaṃ ca hindiśandena mandine |
pracchādyaṃ culikāgrasthaṃ cakravyāsaṃ samā ca sā || 159 ||

rajatantvadadekāṃśaṃ sevyabrāhmaṇarandhrake |
pañcamāṃśaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ nayedvṛttiṃ ca tadbahiḥ || 160 ||

trasyā so ? nemimānena tuṅgālayavaśaṃ punaḥ |
sama ūnādhikaṃ caiva sauṣṭhīsaṃveṣṭanaṃ bhavet || 161 ||

akṣamadhyaṃ samāśritya candradvayavibhūṣitam |
ye … grahaṇadakṣaṃ ca kāryamasya bhujadvayam || 162 ||

khasthadañca tathā dāramavyaktāvayavānvitam |
tasya sūkṣmatamaṃ rūpamāpādyamamalaṃ tu vai || 163 ||

karmālayāt samānīya vibhavena ca hetiram |
praveśya yāgabhavanaṃ viniveśyocite yate ? || 164 ||

dhyātvā'bhimānikenaiva rūpeṇāstragaṇaissmṛtam |
bhagavadbimbavattasya sthityarthaṃ sarvamācaret || 165 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

miśralakṣaṇo nāma

navamo'dhyāyaḥ || 9 ||

Kapitel 10

atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

prathamānaṃ jagannātha tvayā proktaṃ navātmani |
aihikāmuṣmikaṃ siddhyai yaṣṭavyaṃ tat kathaṃ vada || 1 ||

yāgaḥ kiṃ lakṣaṇastasya bhedatassaṃsthitasya ca |
kāni te navapadmāni … || 2 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yo vai brahmādhipatyena cāturvyūhavyavasthitaḥ |
vāsudevādibhedena tvaniruddhāvasānataḥ || 3 ||

tato nārāyaṇo mūrtirvirāḍātmādhi ? pauṣkara |
sthitāvadhipatirviṣṇu rmūrtāyudhadharaḥ … || 4 ||

sattvarūpāvadhāddevaḥ ? nṛsiṃhadharaṇīdharau |
navaprakṛtayastvetāśśaktitvena vyavasthitāḥ || 5 ||

acintyasyāprameyasya vyāpakasyāmalasya ca |
… dvije ? tatra parasya paramātmanaḥ || 6 ||

anugrahaparāścemaṃ ? magnānāṃ ca bhavodadhau |
mahāpāvakavadyāvat sphuliṅga nicayo mahān || 7 ||

sphura … dīptābhyāṃ tasmādyacchaktayastathā |
akṣubdhasyāmbhaso yadvadbudbudāssaṃbhavanti hi || 8 ||

tava … yastasya śaktīśasya mahātmanaḥ |
śaktiṃ vyañjanti tāsāṃ te tvajārūpāstu śaktayaḥ || 9 ||

sarvāstā vāsudevādyā rūpairnānāvidhairdvija |
atassvābhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ saṃpūjyāssaṃyataissadā || 10 ||

na tvādhāraṃ vinā pūjāṃ gṛhṇanti vyaktayastadā |
tasmādādau prayatnena kuryādāsana kalpanam || 11 ||

āsanaṃ sarvasāmānyamambujaṃ pīṭhamadhyagam |
navātmani viśeṣeṇa bimbaughaṃ pīṭhasaṅghagam || 12 ||

kṛtvā caiva sapadmaṃ tu tatrāvāhya yajet kramāt |
padmādhāraṃ tu yadbimbaṃ tāni me gadataśśṛṇu || 13 ||

vyaktau vā vāsudevākhyā sarvavṛttaṃ prakīrtitam |
jñānarūpaka golatvāt sarvadigvyāpako yataḥ || 14 ||

vyaktyā saṃkarṣaṇākhyaṃ tu puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇā |
padmasragdhāriṇī sā ca nityaṃ padmāsanapriyā || 15 ||

bhavanti vṛttaye sarvaṃ tadicchātaḥ pravartate |
paṅkajāt paṅkasakhyaṃ ca sūkṣmaṃ vibhavalakṣaṇam || 16 ||

pañcapadmānvite tāta sragvare kamalodare |
dhyāyeddṛṣṭvā tatasstutvā hyaśnu ? brahman na mokṣayet || 17 ||

dyotassarvabhavānāṃ vā kālādīnāṃ tu sarvadā |
ādhāre kālakālākhye … tadaḥ prapūjyate || 18 ||

pradyumnarūpa … tpattiryatorvī dyotalakṣaṇā |
sarvataścānuruddhatvādathādhāre tadātmake || 19 ||

gatau caiva hi sūryākhye bimbe tadupalakṣaṇe |
śaktitattve'niruddhākhye pūjitassaṃpramocayet || 20 ||

śaktirnārāyaṇākhyā yā svamūrtiḥ parameśvarī |
bhūtvā cāgramade ? bhāvaissarvamāpyāyayejjagat || 21 ||

atotmayetu ? cādhāre hyardhendusadṛśe site |
saṃpūjitāni gṛhṇāni ? pāre ? dhāmani yojayet || 22 ||

brahmadānakṣamā śaktirvairājadhanudhāriṇī ? |
triskandhe maṇḍale pūjyā yato jñeyā trayīmayī || 23 ||

vitate … sthite sarvāmupasaṃgṛhṇate tathā |
kūrmo'ṅgānīva bhayato hyatassaṃpūjitaḥ prabhuḥ || 24 ||

kūrmādaragate padmaniyute … kriyāpare |
śaktyātmā bhagavān viṣṇuśśaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ || 25 ||

yā ca saihi ? vibhośśakti mūrtirjñānāpadeśinī |
mayairgabhīranirghoṣaśabdo yena tu līlayā || 26 ||

samyak praṇavarūpeṇa tasmācchaṅkhodare sadā |
sādharmyalakṣaṇe bimbe pūjitā kamalodare || 27 ||

bhavatyaharikī śrīghraṃ kṣayatraṃ kalmaṣasya ca |
yajñāṅgatevyayāśakti kuṃbhodaragatāmbuje || 28 ||

iṣṭā phalapradā samyagbhavate vidhināśanā ? |
vistāraṃ te'tha tattvasya lakṣayitvā prakalpya ca || 29 ||

bahirāgneyamādhāramagnerva … stathaiva ca |
evaṃ dhruvasvarūpaṃ ca sthiraṃ kṛtyaja tadvija ? || 30 ||

tataḥ praviśya tanmadhyaṃ kṣamātattvaṃ tapasthitam |
ūrūkṛtāṃ svavīryeṇa jale nivasatāṃ satī ? || 31 ||

nihatya jalajāddoṣādbhūmisṛṣṭiṃ cakāra ca |
prājāpatyena vidhinā tataḥ karaṇamāśrayet || 32 ||

etasmāt kāraṇādbrahman pūjya kumbhodarāmbuje |
vārāhī bhagavadvyaktirnīlajīmūtasannibhā || 33 ||

evaṃ sta ?śaktayaḥ pūjyā parivārasamanvitāḥ |
navapīṭhe mahāyāge taṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ vadāmi te || 34 ||

yena sandṛṣṭamātreṇa bhavabandhakṣayo bhavet |
kṣetraṃ dviraṣṭadhā kṛtvā samairbhāgaistu pūrvadik || 35 ||

ete saṃvibhajet paścādbhāgaṃ ṣoḍhā tu lāñchayet |
yathā jāyanti bhāgānāṃ sahasrāṇi nivāravam ? || 36 ||

śatadvayaṃ śatāmanye ? manye ṣoḍaśa koṣṭhagā |
evaṃ saṃpūjayitvā tu kṣetraṃ svaṃ vitataṃ dvija || 37 ||

caturviṃśatyatrakaraṃ ? yajanārthaṃ navātmani |
sādhanīyātmamadhye tu maṇḍalānavakakramāt || 38 ||

dvāraśobhāśriyuktāni tāni vīrye yutāni ca |
madhye tatra ca yuktāni samāni viṣamāṇi ca || 39 ||

śatārdhena ṣaḍūnena tvaṃśakānāṃ śatena tu |
kalpayet kṣetramadhye tu maṇḍalaṃ prathamaṃ dvija || 40 ||

caturdvārāṇi pīṭhāḍhyaṃ baimbakṣetravibhūṣitam |
madhyaṣaṭtriṃśadaṃśāni prathamaṃ parimārjayet || 41 ||

bimbāyāpi tu sā jñeyā pīṭhapaṅktyā tu tadbahiḥ |
tasmādavigamāṃśānāṃ madhyato dikṣu lopayet || 42 ||

īśāgniyātusāmīrakoṇeṣvatra trayaṃ trayam |
dvārāṇi ca sakoṇabhāgaṃ ? padmapaṅktidvayena tu || 43 ||

caturdikṣvantarā paṅktau karṇārthaṃ koṣṭhakadvayoḥ |
upakarṇaprasiddhyarthaṃ tadbāhyaṃ tu catuṣṭayam || 44 ||

śobhaṃ caturthakoṇasthamaṃśakānāṃ trikadvayam |
kṛtvaivaṃ maṇḍalaṃ madhye bāhyatastasya mārjayet || 45 ||

vīthyarthaṃ paṅktiṣaṭkaṃ tu prāgudagyāmyapaścimam |
atha kṣetrasya pūrvātmamaṇḍalaṃ madhyate ? param || 46 ||

bhāgaiḥ pūrvoktasaṃkhyaistu mārjayettadvadeva hi |
tasya śobhānvitaṃ tat syāccaturdikṣvabjasaṃbhava || 47 ||

sthānaṃ saṃsādhayanneṣāṃ śobhānāmavadhāraya |
dvārapārśvadvayaṃ kuryācchubhaṃ śobhādvayaṃ dvija || 48 ||

tadarthaṃ bāhyapaṅktau tu ekāṃśaṃ triṇyato'ntarāt |
sāṃpakoṣṭhakamāyātu paryastadvadbhavadbhavet || 49 ||

samīpavartiśobhasya koṇaṃ cāpathakaḥ payet |
ubhābhyāmapi paṅktibhyāmaṃśaṣaṭkoṇapūrvavat ? || 50 ||

mārjayedvīthisiddhyarthaṃ diktrayāt pūrvameva tu |
paṅktiṣaṭkaṃ tukābhānāṃ ? yāmyodakpūrvadiktrayam || 51 ||

anena vidhinā kuryādaṃśāṃ (n) kuryācca lopayet |
yathā na hīyate saṃkhyā navapīṭheti yā sthitā || 52 ||

prakalpya vidhinā'nena vidhiyuktāni pauṣkara |
tallaṅghanaṃ syādastrasya taddvāropagatasya ca || 53 ||

aṃśapaṅktidviṣaṭkoṇadikṣu dvāracatuṣṭayam |
kuryācchobhāṣṭakaṃ caiva tūpaśobhāṣṭakaṃ tahā || 54 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ ca koṇānāṃ rekhāṇāṃ tritayaṃ bahiḥ |
śatamaṣṭādhikaṃ caiva dvāraṃ dvārāttu lopayet || 55 ||

aśītyekādhikādbhagāt pratiśobhāttu mārjayet |
upaśobhaprasiddhyarthaṃ tāvattaccāṃśakaṃ smṛtam || 56 ||

ekaikaṃ mārjayet koṇaṃ kramaśonaṃ ca tattrayam |
prāgeva kalpanaṃ kṛtvā tatassādhanamācaret || 57 ||

dvārasya vīthibāhyāttu śodhyaḥ paṅktitrayādviti ? |
ṣaḍaṃśamaṃśakānāṃ tu syādyathā'ṣṭādaśāṃsakāt || 58 ||

jāyate dvārakarṇaṃ tu caturaśrāyataṃ samam |
karṇabāhye tato brahmannupakarṇaprasiddhaye || 59 ||

paṅktitrayaṃ mārjanīyaṃ bhāgadvādaśakānvitam |
yathā ṣaṭtriṃśadaṃśāni mārjitāni bhavanti hi || 60 ||

athopakarṇabāhye tu dvārādhāraṃ prakalpayet |
upakarṇopamaṃ ramyaṃ tadā'nyat kamalodbhava || 61 ||

bhāgapaṅktitrayaṃ caiva yuktamaṣṭādaśāṃśakaiḥ |
tardanīyaṃ yadā yasyā pañcāśaccaturādhikā || 62 ||

luptvaivaṃ tu bhaveddvāraṃ tripunantvādiśantvataḥ |
dvārapārśvopagaṃ kuryācchobhāttasmāttu lopayet || 63 ||

dvārakarṇasamīpācca aṃśapañcadaśānvitam |
paṅktitrayaṃ tu vai brahmaṃścatvāriṃśadyathākramāt || 64 ||

pañcādhikāśca jāyante saṃkhyāmānaṃ tu pauṣkara |
tatopakarṇanikaṭānnavabhāgasamanvitam || 65 ||

tritayaṃ caiva paṅktibhyāṃ lopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
jāyate saṃkhyamānaṃ tu … saptaviṃśatyaṃśakā ? || 66 ||

tadvādhārasamīpāttu aṃśakatrayasaṃyutam |
paṅktitrayaṃ śodhanīyaṃ yathā'sya … ṣṭayam || 67 ||

śobhaṃ bāhyādyālaptamupaśobhā … ntarāt |
saṃpādya copaśobhaṃ vai koṇaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 68 ||

pratipaṅktitrayāccaivamādimadhyabahirmatā |
navādhikāni navatikoṣṭhakāni tu mārjayet || 69 ||

yāvadbhavanti bhāgānāṃ tribhirūnaṃ śatatrayam |
dvārādhāraṃ bahistena bhāgaṃ paṅktitrayeṇa tu || 70 ||

prativāraṇarekhāṇāṃ tritayaṃ pañcakaṃ tu vā |
athavā paṭṭikānāṃ tu sampādya vai parānanā || 71 ||

bhavantamaparadvāre kuryāt kṣetrasya pauṣkara |
rekhāgaṇaṃ tu tadbahyānmārjaṃ ? vā paṭṭikātrayam || 72 ||

vistīrṇamastravividhā yadivecchasi pauṣkara |
tadardhaṃ paṅktinavakaṃ mārjayitvā'dhikalpayet || 73 ||

dvārādīn padaṣaṭkoṇān prāguktena tu |
paṅktidvayaṃ dvayenaiva dvārakarṇādiko ? dvija || 74 ||

saṃkhyānāmaṃśakānāṃ tu maṇḍalaṃ dviyaveṣu ca |
tripaṅktihrāsādboddhavyaṃ svayaṃ kiṃ kathaye na tu || 75 ||

saṃśodhya maṇḍalānāṃ tu prāṅmadhye bimbasantatim |
dvikapramāṇe rekhāsu samāsu susitāni ca || 76 ||

kṛtvā caiva paricchinne bimbabāhyāt krameṇa tu |
rañjayedvividhānena kṣetraṃ vai hyanalānvitam || 77 ||

bimbairvinā batā ? bāhyaṃ pāṇḍuraktena cātra vai |
rājapāṣāṇa tulyena paiṭhīyaṃ caraṇāvalam ? || 78 ||

śatadhāranibhenātha tadgātraṃ kavacaṃ ca yat |
tuṣārāruṇabhedena nṛpopalanibhena vā || 79 ||

pūrayedrāgapītena pīṭhakoṇacatuṣṭayam |
samārabhya tu caiśānādyāvat koṇaṃ tu mārutam || 80 ||

yāgakrameṇānenaiva tvāpyodakpūrvadakṣiṇam |
dikcatuṣkaṃ tu vairasvaṃ ? dvārāṇi susitena ca || 81 ||

raktojjvalena rāgeṇa pūrayitvā kajaṃ dvija |
antarāt pāṇḍuraktena homadbhonopaśobhakam || 82 ||

madhyātmantāta ? bhedena pūrayettadanantaram |
hemābhenātha vai madhyādbāhyānmaratakena tu || 83 ||

raktojjvalena koṇāni kevalenāthavā dvija |
saha vai pāṇḍaraktena rañjanīyāni tena vā || 84 ||

yathā vibhāgasaṃsthena tanme nigadataśśṛṇu |
aṃśapaṅktitrayotthena koṇamānasya madhyataḥ || 85 ||

pāṇḍarojjvalarāgeṇa pūraṇīyaṃ tadantarāt |
raktojjvalena rajasā raktena ca vibhūṣayet || 86 ||

raktojjvalena vā madhyādrāgeṇa paripūrayet |
ādyantāt pāṇḍuraktena rajasā kamalena ca || 87 ||

karṇāt karṇā … pāsūtrā ? datvā koṇādvimājayet |
raktojjvalena bhāgaikaṃ pāṇḍuraktena cāparam || 88 ||

prāgvadvā vaiparītyenāpyardhamardhena rañjayet |
rajasā tu yathārthārthamasadṛśyena rājate || 89 ||

nagnāśrividhinā'nena bāhyaṃ rekhāsvatāditā ? |
rekhānāṃ caiva rāgasya sthānabhedasthitasya ca || 90 ||

vyavadhānavidhiṃ kuryādanyonyarajasā tu vai |
yāgocitena kusumaiḥ pīṭhādi paripūrayet || 91 ||

tyaktvā parārdhamābhaṃ tu hyekaikasmiṃstu maṇḍale |
bāhyato dvijarekhārthī kuṅkumādyairanantaram || 92 ||

maṇḍalabhramaṇīṃ sarvāmupalipya sitādinā |
… || 93 ||

… |
… ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

navapadmavidhānalakṣaṇo nāma

daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10 ||

Kapitel 11

atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

vṛttādīnāṃ ca bimbānāmajñātaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ mayā |
āśaṃsa tvaṃ jagannātha yadi sānugraho'si me ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

… |
… ||

lupte viviktayāgānāmādhāraṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
maṇḍalānāmato madhye bimbasaṅghaṃ prakalpate || 1 ||

adhamaṃ kṣetramadhye tu maṇḍalaṃ yat puroditam |
tanmadhye'nyaṃ parityajya ṣoḍaśārdhaṃ ca bhrāmayet || 2 ||

jñānādiguṇaṣaṭkasya jñāpakaṃ rañjayet kramāt |
sitenāruṇaraktena jāmbūnadanibhena ca || 3 ||

nṛpaśailapravālābhyāṃ śataṃ nīlopamaina tu |
etatpādasya mukhyatvaṃ tulye pīṭhādike sati || 4 ||

tādṛgvā tatra madhye tu kuryācchobhāvivarjitam |
caturaśraṃ caturdvāraṃ cāpādasya tu vṛttatā || 5 ||

tadbrahmadeśamadhye tu sūtraṃ kṛtvā prasārya ca |
sīmanta pīṭhavāgvābhyāṃ ? bhrāmayitvā samantataḥ || 6 ||

bhūyo vai dvāravedyāṃ tu mantarā ? sūtramānayet |
bhrāmaṃ tu pūrvavat kuryāt tena sūtreṇa pauṣkara || 7 ||

prasārya dvāraparyantaṃ vṛttaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
vṛttānāmantarasthānāṃ nirvarṇya śrī … māśrayet || 8 ||

dvāropagāni bāhyaṃ tu koṇāni pariśobhayet |
vyajane maṇḍalaṃ vṛttaṃ yat pūrvaṃ sūcitaṃ mayā || 9 ||

vyūhamadhyaṃ bhavatyevaṃ yadi vyūhaṃ vinā yajet |
kuryāddvitīyamekaṃ tu … kṛtaṃ caiva vṛttaye || 10 ||

dvisaptadhā kṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ jāyate maṇḍalakramat |
rājyā ? sitena rāgeṇa sitapuṣpaistu pūjayet || 11 ||

madhye'tra kamalaṃ kuryāt susitaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam |
kṛtvaivaṃ vāsudevākhyaṃ śaktitvaṃ saṃprapūjya ca || 12 ||

… |
… ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

vṛttabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11 ||

Kapitel 12

atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

kṛtvaivaṃ madhyato bimbaṃ vṛttākhyaṃ kamalāsana |
prāgdiṅmaṇḍalamadhye tu padmasragbimbavallikhet || 1 ||

agnidiṅmaṇḍalaṃ cakraṃ sūryabimbaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
tatodya ? cātra rūpaṃ tu kṣetra ? nai-ṛtamaṇḍale || 2 ||

atha paścimadikkuryādbimbaṃ triskandhasaṃjñakam |
maṇḍale vāyukoṇaṃ tu madhyabimbaṃ tu tatpade || 3 ||

paratvena ca sarveṣāmarcanaṃ vā karoti yaḥ |
vatsaraṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ tu māsatrayamathābjaja || 4 ||

māsamekaṃ tu māsārdhaṃ navāṃśadinasaṃkhyayā |
prāgvattasyāpi vihitaṃ kramaśaḥ parivartanam || 5 ||

eteṣāmadhunā brahman śṛṇu saṃsādhanaṃ kramāt |
prathamaṃ pañcapadmasya bimbasya kathayāmi te || 6 ||

yaduktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṣetraṃ taccaturviṃśadhā dvija |
vibhajya vṛttanyāyena … saṃsthāvadheḥ kramāt || 7 ||

pīṭhasūtrāvadhiryāvanmadhye binduṃ tri ? kalpayet |
bhāgaikādaśamānena bhāgaḥ padmādbahirbhavet || 8 ||

bhrāmyavṛttadvayenaiva bhāgamaṣṭādaśaṃ tataḥ |
yaccaturviṃśato bhāgāssupīṭhanikaṭe tyajet || 9 ||

evaṃ samyagyathā kuryāt paṅkajaṃ padmapaṅkajam |
yathā tat kathayiṣyāmi samāsādabjasaṃbhava || 10 ||

yat pravṛttaṃ dvayaṃ dattaṃ madhyāt tat pañcadhā'ṅkayet |
pūrvadiksaṃsthitaṃ kṛtvā cihnaṃ tu prathamaṃ tvatha || 11 ||

taccihnadeśādārabhya kuryādanyaccatuṣṭayam |
yathāgaṃ ? pañcagasyānte samaṃ syādbhāgapañcakam || 12 ||

teṣu cihneṣu saṃsthāpya sūtraṃ pañcāṅgasaṃmitam |
siddhyarthaṃ kamalānāṃ tu bhrāmayet pūrvavat kramāt || 13 ||

evaṃ syāt pañcapatrāṇāṃ padmānāṃ kṣetrapañcakam |
madhyapadmaṃ bhavecchuklaṃ pañcakaṃ pāṇḍurojjvalam || 14 ||

pītā syāt karṇikā teṣāṃ raktarāgeṇa kesarāḥ |
pratipatrāntare teṣu padmeṣu kesaratrayam || 15 ||

padmānāṃ sādhanārtha tu yat prāgvṛttatrayaṃ dvija |
bhrāmitaṃ tasya madhyaṃ tu rajasā paripūrayet || 16 ||

indranīlopamenaiva tannālaṃ padmasantateḥ |
dalāntarāṇi sarveṣāṃ madhyabhāgāditaḥ kramāt || 17 ||

nṛpāśmarucirāgeṇa kṣetrāntaṃ paripūrayet |
madhyavat sarvapadmānāṃ vyomavṛttaṃ na kalpayet || 18 ||

niṣpādya madhyapadme tu bimbeśaṃ saṃprapūjayet |
sarvārakarṇikāmadhyāttadeva vidhivadyajet || 19 ||

pañcakaṃ puruṣādyaṃ yat pūrvapadme prapūjitam |
krameṇa pūrvapadmābhyāṃ yāvadīśānagocaram || 20 ||

prādakṣiṇyena sarveṣāṃ kṣaṃaṃ tattvagaṇaṃ nyaset |
nyasya saṃpūjya pādyārghyapuṣpadhūpavilepanaiḥ || 21 ||

anantarūpo bhagavān vanamālī tu yassmṛtaḥ |
abhīpsitairataḥ kuryādarakairbījacakrakam || 22 ||

uttamaṃ dvādaśāraṃ tu tacca te viditā purā |
kālakramābhidhāssarvā sṛkṣādau ? ca kramaṃ yajet || 23 ||

ṣaṭasu cāṅgeṣu vidhivannemyanteṣu ca sattama |
sthūlasūkṣmavibhāgena yathā tat te bravīmyaham || 24 ||

prāṇo hyakṣasthito siddhaṃ ? tābhissyāttu vināḍikā |
brahman viddhi vā va svarāgatā … || 25 ||

pradhiṣu prasthito māso nemibhāgeṣu vatsarāḥ |
sthūlametat samākhyātaṃ sūkṣmakālamatha śṛṇu || 26 ||

upoṣṭako ? nimeṣaśca tatastruṭilavau dvija |
lakṣaṇaṃ ca tathā kāṣṭhāt pakṣādoparisaṃsthitā ? || 27 ||

etasmin kālacakre tu pravartakanivartake |
padmamadhye yajet sāṅgaṃ pradyumnaṃ parimārjitam || 28 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

pañcapadmacakrabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12 ||

Kapitel 13

trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

caṇḍānadīdhiyan ? bimbamanantakarabhāsuram |
surāsurendranimitaṃ śṛṇu tāmapa ? sodaram || 1 ||

pañcapadmaprasiddhyarthaṃ kṣetraṃ prāgbhājitaṃ yathā |
saṃvibhajya tathā brahman sūryabimbaprasiddhaye || 2 ||

paṅkajadvādaśāṃśena bhāgaṃ padmabahistyajet |
dve vṛtte bhrāmayet paścādbhāgīkṛtvāṃśapañcakam || 3 ||

prataptakarabimbaṃ tadbahirbhārgavapañcakam |
saṃsthāpya raśmisiddhyarthaṃ bhrāmya vṛttaṃ tṛtīyakam || 4 ||

raśmipuñjasya pīṭhasya bhāgamadhye parityajet |
paryante sūryabimbasya sūtraṃ kṛtvā'tha sattama || 5 ||

prasārya raśmiparyantaṃ yāvadāsthālakaṃ tu tat |
ekāṃśaṃ dadyamānaṃ ? tu tyaktvā sūtrasya cāntare || 6 ||

saṃprasārya tathā sūtraṃ pātayitvā dvijāparam |
krameṇānena vai dadyād radhyarthaṃ sūtrapañcakam || 7 ||

yaṃ aṃ sūryasya bimbasya mālpa … ravavajja |
tataḥ prasārya rajasā ravivadrājate yathā || 8 ||

raktāruṇena rāgeṇa hitairmadhyāntameva ca |
bimbaṃ bhāti yathā samyak tejogolakarūpavat || 9 ||

pāṇḍurāruṇarāgeṇa sūkṣmarekhācayena ca |
cakreṇa yattataṃ ? kuryādgopucchādiva goṇakam || 10 ||

raśmīnāmantaraṃ sarvaṃ raśmibāhyāt tathaiva ca |
chāyendrarajasā brahman vighanāmbararūpiṇīm || 11 ||

prāgvattaduttare kuryāt kamalaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam |
na madhyai dharayā bhaktyā yaḥ pūrayati jahvagam ? || 12 ||

so'cirāt paramaṃ brahma praviśatyajamavyayam |
yadgatvā na nivartante bhūyo'smin bhavapaṅjare || 13 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

sūryabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 13 ||

Kapitel 14

atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

sudhārasamayāraṃ tu ? tuṣāranicayākṛtim |
hārapañjalasārasya ? bahisthaścāru rājate || 1 ||

tāmidānīṃ pravakṣyāmi bimbārtheṣu ca saṃjñitaḥ |
aṅkayitvā'ṣṭadhā kṣetraṃ digdvayāddakṣiṇottaram || 2 ||

kṣetraṃ sūtradvayenaiva yuktāni navasaṃkhyayā |
evaṃ pūrvāparaṃ sūtraṃ kṣetramadhye tu pātayet || 3 ||

dve vā'nye kṣetraje sūtre triṇyevaṃ pūrvapaścime |
prācyādau saṃkhyamānaṃ yat pauṣkarāṃśaṃ tṛtīyakam || 4 ||

saṃvibhajya caturdhā tat brahmasthānāvadhessamam |
supatyairaṅkayeccihnaistribhiḥ kamalasaṃbhava || 5 ||

tyaktvā tasmāccaturthāṃśaṃ prāgdigbhāgadvayopamam |
sūtraṃ kṛtvā tadaṅgasthamanena vidhinā tataḥ || 6 ||

pravāsā ṛgyajutyā ca ? yāvat sūtraṃ tu saptakam |
tasmāttallāñchayamānaṃ tu dakṣiṇe tu samānayet || 7 ||

yāvaddve dvitayaṃ sūtramudagdigdalāñchanaṃ tathā |
evaṃ madhyenduvaccihnaṃ prathamaṃ parikalpayet || 8 ||

siddhyarthamardhacandrākhyaṃ bimbasyāvaramucyate |
aṃsābhidhāccaturthasya … rtha … te … masya ca ? || 9 ||

taṃ tu kṛtvā nayet paścācchṛṅgaṃ prāgvañcanasya ca |
ekaṃ tasmāllāñchyamānaṃ dvitīyaṃ śṛṅgamānayet || 10 ||

kṛtvaivamindulekhena tvardhendurjāyate'dhikam |
supūraṇīyaṃ rajasā yathā tadadhunocyate || 11 ||

sitapītena rāgeṇa samaṃ rekhāsu pūrayet |
lāñchanadvitayaṃ candraṃ kiñcit sthūlāsu madhyataḥ || 12 ||

kṛśāsu śṛṅgadeśācca kramādgopuccharūpavat |
prasārya madhyācchuklena tadgarbhe'mburuhaṃ likhet || 13 ||

brahmasthānācca yat sūtraṃ kṛtvā saṃ ? saṃprasārya ca |
candrodayasamīpaṃ tu yathā candraṃ tu saṃspṛśet || 14 ||

tadbhrāmya padmasiddhyarthaṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇam |
yajeccandrodarasthaṃ ca nārāyaṇamanāmayam || 15 ||

bhavabandhakṣayakaraṃ mokṣalakṣmīpradaṃ vibhum |
… || 16 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

candrabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 14 ||

Kapitel 15

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

atha pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

vairājīyā vibhośśakirbramatattveti kīrtyate |
triskandhalakṣaṇaṃ yāgaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi te'dhunā || 1 ||

kṛtvā brahmapade sūtraṃ caturaśrasya sattama |
kṣetrārdhaṃ paścimādbhāgāllāñchayedardhacandravat || 2 ||

tato vai pūrvadiṅmadhyaṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvā'tmayatnataḥ |
nayet paścimadiṅkmadhye tena sūtreṇa lāñchayet || 3 ||

samīpādyātudig vāyoścaturaśrapuraṃ hyayam |
sūtradvayamudagyāmye saṃsthitaṃ kamalodbhava || 4 ||

digyātvante tu tat sūtraṃ trikoṇaṃ vyajane tataḥ |
prāgvadutpādya madhye tu … koṇapara ? || 5 ||

tābhyāmabhyantaraṃ kuryāt tṛtīyabhramasiddhaye |
yathā sūtratrayopetaṃ syāt trikoṇacatuṣṭayam || 6 ||

skandhatrayakrameṇaiva somyayāmyaṃ tu paścime |
sūtrapātaṃ tataḥ kuryācchinne kruddhe ? tu tantunā || 7 ||

skandhābhyāṃ saumyayāmyāmyāṃ saumyāpābhyāṃ tathaiva ca |
yāmyāpābhyāṃ tu saṃsthābhyāṃ sūtrāṇāṃ tu tena tu || 8 ||

evamāsphālitaissūtrairaṃśakānāṃ śatadvayam |
śatārdhaṃ ca śatānyeṣa jāyate tryaṃśarūpiṇām || 9 ||

śobhānvitāni dvārāṇi koṇāni trīṇi pauṣkara |
bhāgapaṅktidvayenaiva vaktā ? tu bhramaṇīśubham || 10 ||

paṅktyā tu sādhayet pīṭhaṃ sāṃśapaṅktyā tu paṅkajam |
ityetāṃ kalpanāṃ kṛtvā lopayettadanantaram || 11 ||

daśakāṃśaṃ daśānāṃ tu diṅmadhyācārasiddhaye |
bāhyapaṅktau tu vai sapta tredhā ca … caturdaśa || 12 ||

trīṇyanye yonirūpāṇi lopayedaṃśakāni ca |
saptaitāni bahiḥ paṅktau lopanīyānyato'ntarāt || 13 ||

karṇārthaṃ trīṇi koṇasthāni dve yonyeko'gni ? ca dvija |
evamāgneyapuravadityete cāṃśakāṃ daśa || 14 ||

saṃśodhya dvārasiddhyarthaṃ kuryācchobhādvayaṃ tataḥ |
paścāt dvaye tu dvārasya triṃśat ṣaṭkoṇa ? pauṣkara || 15 ||

yonivadbāhyapaṅktau tu evaṃ paṅcadaśāntarāt |
trīṇyagnipurarūpāṇi mārjayed dve'tha yonivat || 16 ||

vyajyate śobhanaṃ śobhaṃ tataḥ koṇaṃ tu śodhayet |
sa bāhyābhyantarābhyāṃ tu paṅktibhyāṃ triṃśadaṃśakam || 17 ||

dvāradvayaṃ vā kṛtvā'nyat prāgvacchobhopagaṃ dvija |
aṃśakānāṃ tu daśakaṃ śeṣaṃ koṇaṃ tu śodhayet || 18 ||

vīdhīsaṃsiddhaye caiva paṅktyekā yā prakalpitā |
bhāgāstatraiva pañcā ma ? lopayet parito dvija || 19 ||

vīthyantargatapaṅktau tu kuryāt pīṭhaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
pañcatrikoṇāni dikṣu ? … bra ttatra mārjayet || 20 ||

hutāśapuravat trīṇi dve'ntyayonyopamāni ca |
aṃśaṣaṭkaṃ tu vai brahman pratikoṇaṃ tu mārjayet || 21 ||

padmapīṭhāntare kuryācchiṣṭaiṣṣoḍaśakoṣṭhakaiḥ |
pṛthak sampūjanārthaṃ tu hyetallakṣaṇalakṣitam || 22 ||

kuryād dvārā ca śaktau tu maṇḍalaṃ yanmayoditam |
sa luptaścaturaśraṃ tu yuktaṃ rekhātrayeṇa tu || 23 ||

navādhvarasya yāgasya yadā'ṅgatvena vai vrajet |
luptavīthiṃ tathā kuryāddvārādiparibhūṣitam || 24 ||

muktārekhātrayeṇaiva caturaśraṃ purānvitam |
trikoṇaṃ pūrvavat pūrvaṃ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā dvisaptadhā || 25 ||

vibhajya susamairbhāgaissūtrāṇyasphālya pūrvavat |
atha mantraviśeṣassyādaṃśakānāṃ tu mārjayet || 26 ||

śobhānvitāni dvārāṇi bhāgaiḥ pūrvoditairdvija |
śa … nyaṃśakasavyena kuryāt koṇatrayaṃ tataḥ || 27 ||

pūrvavat pīṭhakoṇeṣu bhāgaṣaṭkaṃ tu mardayet |
diktrayādavaśeṣeṇa śodhayedaṃśakāni ca || 28 ||

pīṭhāntarvartiniśvāsairavaśiṣṭaistu paṅkajam |
lakṣaṇāḍhyaṃ samaṃ kuryāt kuryādvā pīṭhavarjitam || 29 ||

athavā ṣoḍaśāṃśotthāṃ pīṭhavatyujjhitāṃ likhet |
yathā tu saṃkaṭaṃ nyasya pañcānāṃ cātha vakṣyate || 30 ||

dvārāṇi susitenaiva pāṇḍuraktena cottaram |
kṛṣṇavarṇontaḥ ? digbhāgaṃ rañjanīyaṃ ca tena vā || 31 ||

raktāruṇena tadbāhyamīśādau vā sitādinā |
hutabhuṅmārutassūryaḥ pīṭhakoṇatraye sthite || 32 ||

pūrvamārutaviprendradiktraye'tha śrutitrayam |
saumye ca dakṣiṇe caiva ṛgyajussāmasaṃjñitam || 33 ||

saṃpādyaivaṃ tadantasthaṃ brahmatattvaṃ tu yojayet |
parivārāvṛtaṃ brahman bhaktyā bhogaiśca yājñikaiḥ || 34 ||

tadarpitaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā suvācaiva parigraham |
samāpnoti śubhān kāmān mokṣārthīṃ ca paraṃ padam || 35 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

trikoṇabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 15 ||

Kapitel 16

atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

śṛṇu brahman pravakṣyāmi yāgaṃ kūrmodaraṃ tu yat |
saptamaṃ navanābhasya viṣṇossaṃpūjanāya ca || 1 ||

aiśānyāṃ diśi vā kuryāccakraṃ kūrmasya sarvadā |
rajasā collikhettasmādvibhāgodyotitena ca || 2 ||

vibhajya daśadhā kṣetraṃ sūtrāṇyāsphālayet tataḥ |
sādhyate śatamekaṃ tu koṣṭhakānāṃ dvijottama || 3 ||

vāyavyāṃśaṃ samārabhya yāvadīśānagocaram |
paṅktyekā koṣṭhakānāṃ tu aindrīdiksthāṃ tu mārjayet || 4 ||

kṛtvā brahmāvadhau sūtraṃ saṃprasārya krameṇa tat |
udagyāmyatṛtīyasya yāvatsūtrasya sannidhim || 5 ||

sthānaṃ tasmānnayeccodaglācchyamānaṃ tu saṅgamam |
asya madhyāccaturthasya yadyetat pañcamasya ca || 6 ||

anena vidhinā kuryāt … pṛṣṭhalāñchanam |
yāmyodak saptamasyātha madhmasūtrasya saṅgame || 7 ||

nidhāya sūtraṃmapragvattayā ? stṛtīyopagaṃ nyaset |
tat sūtraṃ lāñchayedyāmye yāvanmadhyasya pañcame || 8 ||

bhujāt ṣaṣṭhe tu sādhyāṃśe kūrmapṛṣṭhaṃ tadā bhavet |
atha ṣaṣṭhasya vai madhyādaṃśākhyāt saptamasya tu || 9 ||

nidhāya saṅgame sūtraṃ mīlayedbrahmalāñchane |
samāsphālya tu lāṅgūlaṃ saṃsiddhyarthaṃ tu pauṣkara || 10 ||

lāṅgūlasya tataścārdhaṃ sūtraṃ kuryāttu saṅgame |
ādhārāt pañcasaṃkhyasya bhujādaṣṭamakassukaiḥ ? || 11 ||

prasārya ṛgyajussāmabāhussaptakramaspṛśet |
lāñchyamānaṃ nayettasmānmadhyāt turyasya mīlayet || 12 ||

atha pucchāgrakaṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvā siddhiṃ samānayet |
caturthasya tu vai madhyādbhujādaṣṭamakasya ca || 13 ||

tasmānnayellāñchitena mayam baddhasya pañcakam |
kṛtvaivaṃ ca tataḥ kuryāllāñchanaṃ karṇadeśataḥ || 14 ||

madhyate sau ? tṛtīyasya pañcamasya bhujābhidhāt |
sūtramantasthitaṃ kṛtvā sammukhaṃ saṃprasārya ca || 15 ||

madhyamāpañcakaṃ yāvallāñchyamānaṃ nayettataḥ |
ato bhāge tu karṇasya nordhve tu kamalāsana || 16 ||

yāvanmadhyacaturthasya lāñchanaṃ layameti tat |
ādhārādhāradaṣṭasya ? pradyotat saptamasya ca || 17 ||

sūtramantargataṃ kṛtvā tanmānena prasārya ca |
yāvanmadhyāccaturthaṃ tu tasmāt saṃcālya mīlayet || 18 ||

brahmābhidhāt pañcamasya sūtrasyādhāna ? coddhṛtam |
karṇasiddhirbhavatyeṣāṃ pātasiddhimataśśṛṇu || 19 ||

dvayaṃ pādārdhayenaiva ? grastaṃ jānudvayaṃ dvayam |
pārśvasya sādhanārthaṃ ca vidhiṃ vakṣyāmyataḥ param || 20 ||

madhyasūtratrayaṃ yasya yāmyodagdaśamasya ca |
kuryāt sandhyaṃśagaṃ sūtraṃ tene dhvānaṃ ca maspṛśet || 21 ||

prerayellāñchyamānaṃ tu mama yattannibodhatu |
dhruvābhidhāccaturthasya skandhākhyāddaśamasya ca || 22 ||

agravat paścimaṃ jānuṃ tatsaṃkhyeṣu ca tantuṣu |
etaccittadvaye siddhe kroḍajānvekatā bhavet || 23 ||

jānoradhassthite koṣṭhe caraṇaṃ tatra kalpayet |
saṃsūtrya taccaturdhā vai bhaktyā pūrvaṃ dvijottama || 24 ||

ardheṣu pa … kāstrāṇi tatra pañca tu sādhayet |
bhāgapaṅktau hyadhasthāyāṃ madhyabhāgadvayena tu || 25 ||

ardhenduṃ prathamaṃ kuryādadho vaktraṃ ca pauṣkara |
bāhyaikādaśasūtrasya śṛṅge dve tasya mīlayet || 26 ||

tatsamau dvāvardhacandrau vidhinā'nena lāñchayet |
tābhyāṃ vai lāñchyamānābhyāṃ viśeṣo'yaṃ pradarśyate || 27 ||

sūtradāt pādakoṣṭhāttu sadyamadhyabahirbhavet ? |
pādapārśvasthasūtrābhyāṃ madhye tābhyāṃ dvijāntare || 28 ||

nasvadvayatra yeṇaiva grastamagnānna dṛśyate |
pādādūrdhva sthite mahye ? vilekhyaṃ nasvasaṃmitam || 29 ||

ardhendujānusiddhyarthaṃ dhruvāsūtraṃ tu pañcame |
sādhanaṃ pādajānubhyāmuktaṃ śṛṇu mukhasya ca || 30 ||

ṣoḍhā karṇordhvagaṃ bhāgaṃ kṛtaṃ sarvatra sūtrayet |
bhāgapaṅktyā ca te dhvaste hyardhacandradvayaṃ likhet || 31 ||

bhāgadvayadvayasyānte hyadho vaktrasamaṃ dvija |
tābhyāṃ bhāgadvayaṃ madhye candrābhyāṃ saṃparityajet || 32 ||

adhassthite bhāgapaṅktyāmaṃśābhyāṃ tu dvayena tu |
ardhendumūrdhvavaktraṃ ca pūrvavallāñchayet samam || 33 ||

ardhenducihnaśeṣeṣu bhāgeṣu mukhamadhyataḥ |
darśayet susamāṃ ramyāṃ satā śroṇidvijābhidhām ? || 34 ||

vaktramadhyagatenaiva sūtreṇa rasanāṃ likhet |
dantāntarvartinīṃ caiva nātidīrghāṃ na vāmanām || 35 ||

vaktrādantassthabhāgasya vartimullikhya mānataḥ |
tadbhāgāt turyabhāgeṣu tantunā netra siddhayet || 36 ||

locanāṃśasya yo bhāgassamīpe caiva vartate |
śravaṇasya tu tat sthānaṃ yathā sidhyati tacchṛṇu || 37 ||

turyasūtrasya vai madhyānmadhye sūtraṃ nibodhayet |
saṃmukhaṃ locanasthāstha ? tadvade tritayasya ca || 38 ||

sūtraṃ kṛtvā'rdhabhāgena … |
vividhānvija ? mityetacchrotramāsphālanādbhavet || 39 ||

badarīpatravat tūṣṇīṃ vidhinā'nena jāyate |
kahlāraṃ ṣoḍaśāṃśaistu madhye'sya parikalpayet || 40 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ mārjayet paścādaṅgāvayavavarjitam |
adhastāllocanasyātha tviṣai kāle ? tu nirmite || 41 ||

kṣetrāntaṃ vitataṃ paścādrāgajālena rañjayet |
pāṇḍuraktena rāgeṇa sūtrayuktaṃ tu lāñchanāt || 42 ||

pūraṇīyā ca rekhābhirvyaktaye'bhyeti tat tathā |
tattadbhāgakarūpeṇa rāgeṇātyujjvalena ca || 43 ||

pūrayedardhacandrāṇāmantaraṃ paritaḥ kramāt |
sitāsitena sūtraṃ tu susitena dvijālikhet || 44 ||

sandhyābhyāṃ tulyarāgeṇa jihvāmāsyaṃ ca rañjayet |
dvijāntarāṇi raktena rāgeṇa vyaktamānayet || 45 ||

sandarśayeccāsitena tasya nāsāpuṭadvayam |
vaiḍūryatulyarāgeṇa kuḍyabāhyaṃ tu chādayet || 46 ||

śaki ? nīlopamenātha vīthyodyaṃ ? tu pradarśayet |
sarvaṃ turyāśraparyantaṃ prāgvat saṃpūrya paṅkajam || 47 ||

evaṃ saṃpādya saṃpūjya madhye tu garuḍāsanam |
bhogamokṣaprasiddhyarthaṃ vibhavena vipaścitaḥ || 48 ||

iti śrīpāṅcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

kūrmabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 16 ||

Kapitel 17

atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

śṛṇu brahman pravakṣyāmi tavānaha … cāṣṭakam |
śaṅkhodaramahāyāgaṃ yajanārthaṃ nṛkesareḥ || 1 ||

kṣetraṃ dvātriṃśadhālpānyaṃ ? sarvadiggahya ? tatsamam |
patrayedardhasūtrāṇi triṃśad dvyekādhikāni ca || 2 ||

sūtrasaṃkhyākṛtānyeṣāṃ tvaṃśasaṃkhyāṃ nibodhatu |
sahasre tat tathā viṃśatyaparaṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 3 ||

tanmadhye pāñcajanyākhyaṃ bimbaṃ kuryāt sulakṣaṇam |
sūtrāṇi kuryat prāgādau bhaktyā pūrvaṃ dvijottaram || 4 ||

ardhenduvannakhastrīṇi ? tatra paścāttu sādhayet |
bhāgapaṅktyā hyadhassthāyā madhmabhāgapathena tu || 5 ||

ardhenduṃ prathamaṃ kuryādadhovaktraṃ ca pauṣkara |
madhyasūtrācca saṅgasyānyāti ? prākpaścimāni ca || 6 ||

uktānukteṣu bimbeṣu hyeṣa evamiti smṛtaḥ |
prasaṃkhyāneva ? sūtrābhyāṃ sarveṣāṃ satyavikramam || 7||

uttarāddakṣiṇā yaistu spṛṣṭasūtraistu setuvat |
tānyudagdaksiṇāmadhyaprākpratyaksthāni tadbahiḥ || 8 ||

udagbhrāmyamṛtaṃ ? yasya madhyasūtrasya saṅgame |
nidhāya sūtramadhye'raṃ pūrvadiśyāṃ ca vai dvija || 9 ||

dvyaṅgamānena sūtreṇa cāca ? śṛṅgadvayaṃ tu tat |
layaṃ nayet tṛtīyasya sūtrasyāt ? sāpidhasya ca || 10 ||

sidhyamukhama … syevaṃ yena cāsau layaṃ vrajet |
bhavecchabdodayaṃ yena samyaraste ? samīraṇe || 11 ||

paścāt saṃsādhanīyaṃ ca suśubhaṃ bhuvanatrayam |
madhyasūtrāccaturthasya yāmyodakpaścimasya ca || 12 ||

madhyeṃśe prerayet sūtraṃ madhyākṣā ṣo ? dakaṃ nayet |
lāñchayitvā'rdhacandraṃ tu digbhāge cottarottaram || 13 ||

madhyasūtrācca ṣaṣṭhasya yāmyodaṅnavamasya ca |
saṅgame sthāpayet sūtraṃ nayenmadhyāṣṭadaṣṭagam || 14 ||

sañcaṃ ? tadardhe dvitayaṃ … saumya digdvija |
yāmyottareṣu sūtreṣu yaccaturdaśamaṃ tathā || 15 ||

madhyamānnavasaṃkhyā syāt sūtraṃ saṃsthāpya saṅgame |
tat sthānādānayettadvai yadvā daśamamadhyamāt || 16 ||

tato'rdhaśaśinaṃ dadyāt tṛtīyaṃ somadiggatā ? |
sūtravāpamataḥ kuryād dvividhaṃ yena tacchṛṇu || 17 ||

yat smṛtaṃ pañcadaśamaṃ sūtraṃ yāmyottaraṃ tathā |
madhyād dvadaśamaṃ yacca tābhyāṃ saṃrodhya saṅgame || 18 ||

sūtraṃ nayedvāruṇāśāmadhyamāsphālayet tataḥ |
bhūyastvanena vidhinā dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi dvija || 19 ||

ardhacandratrayaṃ kuryāt sūtraṃ saṃpātayet tathā |
ataścābhyantare bhāge sānama ? śṛṇu sattama || 20 ||

yāgadakṣiṇadigbhāge śaṅkhākṛtikramāt bhavet |
śubhāya pañcadaśamaṃ sūtraṃ yāmye'ntagaṃ tathā || 21 ||

madhyamānnavamaṃ nābhyāṃ sūtraṃ kṛtvā tu saṅgame |
tasmāt prasārya tat sūtraṃ yāvanmadhyācca sattama ? || 22 ||

matsyavallāñchanā kāryā vādīkā ? tatra tena ca |
prāk siddhaṃ candraśṛṅgābhamasya śṛṅgaṃ tu mīlayet || 23 ||

bāhupañcadaśākhyena madhyasūtrasya cāṣṭame |
sandhānau ? sthāpayet sūtraṃ kramāt tena caturdaśī || 24 ||

saṃspṛśedbāhusūtraṃ ca tasmāt sthānāttu lāñcayet |
ardhacandramadhovaktraṃ madhye sūtradvayasya ca || 25 ||

tadīyamuttaraṃ śṛṅgaṃ matsyaśṛṅgasya mīlayet |
anena vidhinā samyaṅnābhyāvartaṃ bhavet sphuṭam || 26 ||

nābheradhogataṃ kuryāt karagrahaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
tat sādhanaṃ samāsena śṛṇu vakṣyāmyataḥ param || 27 ||

saptamasya tu vai madhyādbāhupañcadaśasya ca |
kṛtvā madhyagataṃ sūtraṃ tatkrameṇa prasārya ca || 28 ||

yāvanmadhyamasūtrasya niṣādāḥ ? paścime diśi |
āsphalayecca tat sūtraṃ pāṇigrāhaprasiddhaye || 29 ||

bhujāt saptadaśasyātha stambhādaṣṭakramasya ca |
sandhau saṃrodhya vai sūtraṃ prāgvannītvā tu pātayet || 30 ||

madhye sūtradvayaṃ syāttu kuryādardhendusañcayam |
pramāṇaṃ bhāsate teṣāṃ tasmāt kṣetrakrameṇa tu || 31 ||

nābhāvadhastu śaśinā lāñchanena dvijottama |
yavabhāge'rdhacandrendu ? bhrāmayedbhāgasannidhim || 32 ||

yenātikṛṣṇaṃ na bhavet patakaṃ ? vṛddhibimbakam |
saṃpannaṃ lāñchanasyātha śṛṇu saṃkhyasya kalpanam || 33 ||

pañcakaṃ collikhenmadhye koṣṭhakānāṃ śatāni tu |
bhuvanatrayasaṃlagnadakṣiṇottaragaṃ tu yat || 34 ||

yat sūtratritayaṃ yatnānmukhamardhenduvadbhavet |
bhuvanadvitayaṃ cāsya kramassyādvartulāyatam || 35 ||

sa bāhyābhyantarasyāto mārjanīyaṃ tu koṣṭhakam |
avyaktaṃ vyajyate yena caturaśrasya madhyamam || 36 ||

vyūhaṃ yadā vinā kuryāt tadā'sya parikalpayet |
dvāraśobhopaśobhāni dvidvikenāṃśapaṅktitā || 37 ||

dve catuṣṣaṭ tathā cāṣṭau dvārasarvāṅgalādikā ? |
saptapañcatrirekhaṃ ca lumpecchobhopaśobhayoḥ || 38 ||

dvyaṃśātyaṣṭādhikāṃ caiva koṇāt koṇaṃ tu vai tataḥ |
grastau pūrvāparau dvārau kiñcichobhāsamanvitau || 39 ||

akhaṇḍitaṃ bhaveccheṣaṃ prāguktaṃ vidhinā tava |
kuryādvīdhyādikaṃ sarvaṃ luptacakracaye sati || 40 ||

rāgeṇa rañjayet paścādyathā tadiha kathyate |
pāṇḍarāruṇakenaiva lāñchanāt sūtramiśritāḥ || 41 ||

krameṇa pūraṇīyāśca saṃrekhāsu ca sarvadik |
pāṇḍareṇa tu rāgeṇa gokṣīrasadṛśena tu || 42 ||

darpaṇodaravanmadhyāt pūrya padmaṃ yathā purā |
vaktramadhye'sya vedhaṃ tu kṛṣṇena rajasā samam || 43 ||

svecchayā vidhivat kuryāt suvṛttaṃ sundarākṛti |
vaiḍūryasadṛśenātha kṛṣṇena parirañjayet || 44 ||

bimbamadya dvijaśreṣṭha evaṃ kṛtvā tu pūjayet |
śaṅkhakodaramadhye tu dhyānasakto nṛkesarim || 45 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

śaṅkhabimbalakṣaṇo nāma

saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 17 ||

Kapitel 18

atha aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

atha te saṃpravakṣyāmi yāge tu kalaśodaram |
yatra yajñāṅgabhṛddevaṃ pūjayantīha sādhakāḥ || 1 ||

ācatvāriṃśadhā kṣetraṃ bhaṅktvā sūtrāṇi pātayet |
aṃśakānāṃ sahasraṃ tu viddhi tatra śatāni ca || 2 ||

ṣaḍaṃśamānaṃ kathitaṃ sūtrapātaṃ nibodhatu |
prākpratyaksaṃsthitā sūtrā ? catvāriṃśat tathā param || 3 ||

sūtramekamudagyāmye tadvadeva prakīrtitam |
saumyayāmyaikaviṃśatyā madhyasūtrasya pañcakam || 4 ||

nidhāya saṃbhramet sūtraṃ madhyāt saptadaśaṃ nayet |
tasmāt sthānādardhacandram lāñchayet saumyadiggatam || 5 ||

madhyamāt pañcamākhyasya yāmyodaṅnavamasya ca |
śṛṅgaikamardhacandrasya tasmin bandho ? nirodhayet || 6 ||

dostrayastriṃśasaṃkhyasya padma … madhyasya ca |
sandhyaṃśe cāparaṃ śṛṅgaṃ nirodhyaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā || 7 ||

nidhāya saṅgame sūtraṃ tasmāt tattat prasārya ca |
yāvanmadhyād dvisaptasya sandhito daśamasya ca || 8 ||

ityuktaṃ lāñchanaṃ pūrvamaparaṃ kathayāmi te |
madhyādyāgantasūtrasya ? aṃśī taccāṣṭamasya ca || 9 ||

kṛtvā sandhigataṃ sūtraṃ tasmāt sthānāt prasārya ca |
śaravaddāṃ ? dvitīyasya samīpaṃ caiva pauṣkara || 10 ||

tasmāttu lāñchyamānaṃ tu nīlatvāmbhasya ? mīlayet |
lāñchanadvitaye siddhe vidhinā'nena sattama || 11 ||

vaktraṃ karikarākāraṃ sidhyate jalanirgatam |
vṛttaṃ tasyāgrataḥ kuryādbhāgenāstī sti ? tena ca || 12 ||

rucimantreṇa vastreṇa sarvamantragaṇena vā |
sarvadhvo dhvānayet ? tasmānmadhyasaptadaśāṃ nayet || 13 ||

tasmāt tadardhacandraṃ tu lāñchayet saumyadiggatam |
madhyāt pañcamasaṃkhyasya yāmyodaṅnavamasya ca || 14 ||

śṛṅgeda ? mardhacandrasya tasmin sandhau nirodhayet |
dostrayastriṃśasaṃkhyasya pañcame madhyamasya ca || 15 ||

sandhyaṃśe pariśṛṅgāni nirodhyaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
sā lāñchyamardhacandraṃ tu kumbhassyāt kalaśasya vai || 16 ||

kalpanīyāstathā vāraḥ paścādasyāpyanirgataḥ |
madhyānnavamasūtrasya saptaviṃśasya dordvija || 17 ||

sandhau kṛtvā prasāryedaṃ madhyādvai pañcamaṃ spṛśet (sphṛśet)|
matsyavallāñchyamānaṃ tu nītvā tasyāstu saṅgamam || 18 ||

dorekacatvāriṃśasya madhyādvai navamasya yat |
vāyuvāruṇadiṅmadhye lāñchanaṃ saṃprakīrtitam || 19 ||

tattadvāruṇanair-ṛtyāṃ madhye kuryācca lāñchanam |
ādhārassidhyate cāsya kaṇṭhamānena cocchritaḥ || 20 ||

sādhanīyaṃ tataḥ kaṇṭhaṃ bhārayuktaṃ manoharam |
madhyāddaśamasūtrasya pratyodakprathamasya ca || 21 ||

nidhāya saṅgame sūtraṃ madhyādekādaśaṃ spṛśet |
lāñchyamānaṃ nayet siddhiṃ dvitīyasya bhujāvidhā || 22 ||

madhyāda … tatsūtraṃ kamalekṣaṇa |
atha yūpānnavākhyasya yāmyodagdvitayasya ca || 23 ||

kṛtvā vai saṅgamaṃ tena madhyādvai daśamaṃ spṛśet |
matsyavattannayet sūtraṃ sandhyāṃśāttannibodha me || 24 ||

madhyānnavamasaṃjñasya satvasa striyasya ca tat |
anena vidhinā tena mukhamasya tu sidhyati || 25 ||

navamasya ca vai stambhādbāhutaptaikamasya ca ? |
nidhāya saṅgame sūtraṃ sparśaṃ madhyāttu pañcamam || 26 ||

matsyavallāñchyamānaṃ yanmatsyavat saṅgamaṃ nayet |
yadve ? bhujatṛtīyaṃ syānnavamasya tu vai dhruvam || 27 ||

evamuttaradikkuryāllāñchanaṃ dakṣiṇe tu vā |
suvyaktaṃ sidhyate kaṇṭhaṃ kumbhasya sālalocanam || 28 ||

asyāmbuvāhamasyaiva ? kāryamāgneyadiggatam |
dostrayodaśasaṃkhyasya madhyāt saptadaśasya ca || 29 ||

nidhāya saṅgame sūtraṃ tasmāt tat saṃprasārya ca |
yavamadhyād dvisaptasya sandhito daśamasya ca || 30 ||

pātayitvā tu tat sūtraṃ tato lāñchanamārabhet |
saṃvot ? saptadaśākhyasya saptamasya bhujāvidhāt || 31 ||

kṛtvā sūtraṃ sandhideśe saṅgamaṃ tat samānayet |
yatra bāhutraye yatra dhruvāt saptadaśasya ca || 32 ||

sthānaṃ tat syāllāñchyamānaṃ saṃmīlyāsphālitasya ca |
ityuktaṃ lāñchanaṃ pūrvamaparaṃ kathayāmi te || 33 ||

madhyāt prāguktasūtrasya aṃśataścāṣṭamasya ca |
kṛtvā sandhigataṃ sūtraṃ tasmāt sthānāt prasārya ca || 34 ||

śaradvaugha ? dvitīyasya samīpaṃ caiva pauṣkara |
tasmāttu lāñchyamānaṃ tu tilatvābhasya ? mīlayet || 35 ||

lāñchanadvitaye siddhe vidhinā'nena sattama |
vaktraṃ karikarākāraṃ sidhyate jalanirgamam || 36 ||

vṛttaṃ tasya tataḥ kuryādbhāgenordhvasthitena ca |
rucimantreṇa vā'streṇa sarvamantragaṇena vā || 37 ||

sarvadhvedhvāptaye smānaṃ ? jñātumicchati yo'rthiṣu |
samastavindhutaprāta ? saśīyāṃ labdhaye'sya ca || 38 ||

saṃmārjya madhye mantre tu sarvavastuṣu sarvadā |
hiṃsakā dhvaṃsate sapta pātālagatisiddhaye || 39 ||

samayānāṃ tu doṣāṇāmakhilānāṃ tu śāntaye |
sāmbuvāhamadaṃ vipra kuryānna hyatra pūjayet || 40 ||

sthitaṃ sūtradvayaṃ vaktre yāmyottaragataṃ tu yat |
prathamāmapi bhuvaṃ ca sthāpanīyena mārjayet || 41 ||

pūrvādyārabhya bhāgasya … paṅkti dvijādhipa |
tayā vṛttadvayaṃ kuryāt kaṇṭhasūtraṃ yathā bhavet || 42 ||

kuryācchatacatuṣkeṇa koṣṭhakānāṃ tu madhyataḥ |
dalāṣṭakayutaṃ padmaṃ navaśiṣṭaṃ tu śodhayet || 43 ||

bhāgapaṅktitraye bāhyāddvāradikkalpya śaṅkhavat |
dve catuṣṣaṭ kramādaṃśau dvārācchobhopaśobhayoḥ || 44 ||

ekāṃśastrīṇyataḥ paścāt saptaviṃśatyatha śṛṇu |
catuṣkamupaśobhānyā vidik śobhagaṇaṃ tathā || 45 ||

jāyate'nena vidhinā dvāraiḥ pūrvāparaṃ vinā |
saṃpūrya rajasā paścādatha tat kathayāmyaham || 46 ||

lāñchanāni savṛttāni patrāṇyatyujjvalena ca |
rajasā raktavarṇena hemābhena tadantaram || 47 ||

nṛpopalanibhenaiva tvaruṇena sitena ca |
prapūraṇīyaṃ kaṇṭhasthaṃ kramādvṛttagaṇaṃ tataḥ || 48 ||

ūrdhvasthaṃ jalajātasya vṛttavidrumarūpiṇā |
rāgeṇa rañjayet sarvaṃ kṛtvaivaṃ lakṣaṇānvitam || 49 ||

caturaśrasya madhye tu varāhaṃ saṃyajet tataḥ |
saptadvīpādhipatyārthī niṣkāmo hyatha śaktimān || 50 ||

vṛttādīnāṃ ca bimbānāṃ yā madhye parikalpanā |
bhāgairambujasiddhyarthaṃ navapīṭhaṃ vinā tu sā || 51 ||

yadyekasmin dvija kṣetre vṛttādīn parikalpayet |
teṣāmantargataṃ kuryāt kuryāt kamalasañcayam || 52 ||

prāk parijñāya cātyalpaṃ bimbaṃ nirvṛtipaṅkajam |
paścādvai tena mānena śeṣaṃ padmagaṇaṃ likhet || 53 ||

ityuktamaravindākṣa yat tvayā codito hyaham |
navamaṇḍalagarbhaṃ ca navadvārapuropamam || 54 ||

bhaktānāmārurukṣūṇāṃ prāyaśśreyaskaro nṛṇām |
naitasmādaparaṃ cānyadasmāccāhaṃ tu manyate || 55 ||

yāgānāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ prādhānyatvena vartate |
tadavācyamabhaktānāṃ śaṭhānāṃ cātmavairiṇām || 56 ||

nāstikānāṃ tu pāpānāmanyadarśanasevinām |
kramakriyojjhitānāṃ ca dvijāterdviṣatāmapi || 57 ||

eṣāmanyatamānopi ? vaktavyaṃ vai prajāpate |
navagarbhasya yāgasya vidhānaṃ śāstracoditam || 58 ||

yastvimaṃ pūjayet paścāt svaśaktyā vibhavena vā |
so'nantaṃ phalamāpnoti aihikāmuṣmikaṃ śubham || 59 ||

paṭhyamānasya vai yasya yāti vāgvi bhavakṣayam ? |
yenāpi ca sakṛddṛṣṭo mahāyāgaśca pūjitaḥ || 60 ||

tasya janmasahasrottha menasaṃ vilayaṃ vrajet |
kramādyāsyasi dehāntaṃ tenetthaṃ sthāgaṇasya ca ? || 61 ||

tasmāt pūjyamidaṃ śaktyā draṣṭavyaṃ pūjanaṃ vinā ? |
yāgasaṃjñaṃ śubhaṃ brahmn brahmaprāptiphalapradam || 62 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ

navanābhalakṣaṇo nāma

aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 18 ||

Narayana ist eine zentrale Bezeichnung des höchsten Herrn in der Pāñcarātra-Tradition.

Kapitel 19

atha ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

lakṣmīnātha mamācakṣva hetunā kena hīyate |
yenātisudṛḍho bhāvastvayi cātra sadaiva hi || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

dhāmayā ? śritya śāṭhyena mahārhamapi līlayā |
draṣṭavyaṃ vā pūjitaṃ vai dūrādapi namaskṛtam || 2 ||

prāpyate cakravartīnāmādhipatyaṃ tu pauṣkara |
sakāmairbhagavānatra brahma nārāyaṇātmakam || 3 ||

vinā ? sadbhaktibhāvena tviṣṭaṃ ? viprācirāttataḥ |
herā tatastu ? mūlānāṃ vandanīyāmareṣu ca || 4 ||

siddhitaśśraddhayā yaistu tarpitaścānalāntare |
saṃskṛtā parayā bhaktyā te pūjyatvaṃ gatādiha ? || 5 ||

brahmādityendurudrāṇāmayonāṃ ? siddhasantateḥ |
sadyāgayājī manujo yāvaddehe'vatiṣṭhati || 6 ||

tāvadasya phalaṃ bhūyo jīvamuktasya ? me śṛṇu |
saṃpūrṇāyuśca bhavati hyapamṛtyuvivarjitaḥ || 7 ||

nīrujo hṛṣṭatuṣṭaśca balavānapyakaṇṭakaḥ |
prāpnotyanupamaiśvaryaṃ ballabhassārvakālikam || 8 ||

putradārāṃstathā bandhūn sabhṛtyabalavāhanaḥ |
vivekadharmasaṃyukto vṛddhiṃ yāti kṣaṇāt kṣaṇam || 9 ||

karotyatra mahāyāgaṃ saṃkalpādeva kevalāt |
labhate vipulāṃ kīrtiṃ saddharmeṇābhivardhate || 10 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā yat prāgaśubhamārjitam |
ābālyāt tasya tat sarvaṃ nāśamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt || 11 ||

kiṃ punaryo'tra niṣṇātassarvabhāvena sarvadā |
caturvargaphalārthī vai sādhumārge vyavasthitaḥ || 12 ||

atītādvartamānācca … hyeṣyādakhilāt kulāt |
tadīyā brahmalokaṃ ca narakasthāśca yāntyapi || 13 ||

yānaiścandrapratīkāśairdyotayadbhirdiśo daśa |
stūyamānaśca gandharvairgīyamānaśca kinnaraiḥ || 14 ||

bījmayānaśca camarairapsarobhissamantataḥ |
ayameva mahātmā'sau dehapātādanantaram || 15 ||

sakāyā kāmacārī syāt sarvatra bhagavāniva |
prāgbhuktā cāṇimādīni svecchayā'vataret punaḥ || 16 ||

jātyutkarṣaṃ samāśritya prabhāvāttasya karmaṇaḥ |
kule satāṃ ca siddhānāṃ deśe dharmapare śubhe || 17 ||

jātastasmācchriyā yukto dhīmān satyaparākramaḥ |
pravartanārthamanyeṣāṃ bhavināṃ karuṇāparaḥ || 18 ||

bhuñjamānastu viṣayānaviruddhān sadaiva hi |
jñānakarmaratassamyaṅmatimān suprasannadhīḥ || 19 ||

tiṣṭhedyatheṣṭaṃ saṃsāre rāganirmuktamānasaḥ |
ante bhūtamayaṃ dehaṃ tyaktvā'ste vāsudevavat || 20 ||

sakṛdaṣyarcito devo navābje maṇḍalottame |
vidyābīje samudbhūte vidyamātre vinirmite || 21 ||

viśvātmā mūrtibhedasya satyānandasvarūpadhṛk |
virajaskairamuktaistu mantrairbrahmaprakāśakaiḥ || 22 ||

na bhūyassaṃbhavastasya bhave'smin bhayasaṃkule |
ārambhāvavaṃ ? kāmasya naiṣṭhikasyāpavargiṇaḥ || 23 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

mūrtayastu mayā samyak parijñātāḥ purā'tra yāḥ |
jñātumicchāmi vidyākhyaṃ mantrāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ prabho || 24 ||

yaiḥ padmakalpanā kāryā padmairnirvartitaiḥ prabho |
brahmaprakāśakānāṃ tu mantrāṇāmatha lakṣaṇam || 25 ||

yairuddiṣṭaṃ mahāyāge navābje pūjanaṃ tathā ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sarvakāmapradātavya ? icchādhārānibhaṃ tava |
mahasamūhavibhava kṣetrabhūtāspadeti ca || 26 ||

madhyapadme padānāṃ ca navakaṃ parikīrtitam |
tattvagarbha jagadvītaṃ kṣārate ka mahātmane ? || 27 ||

vidyāt svarūpaṃ nikhilamavyaktaṃ triguṇena vai |
śabdabrahmamasaṃkhyeyaṃ bhagavābhāgmahāmayaḥ ? || 28 ||

prakṛte bahumūrte'tha pradhānālambane tathā |
pādaṃ vai brahmasopānaṃ tṛtīye kamale'bjaja || 29 ||

saṅkalpasiddhiviṣayānatha vastuprakāśaka |
avināśa mahābuddhe vyūhādaṣṭaguṇā ? yataḥ || 30 ||

māyāmaye'nte kamale caturthe tu padaṃ smṛtam |
gupta pratyakṣa nīrūpa sarvādhāra sukhāspada || 31 ||

prajāpate jīvakośa liṅgapuryaṣṭake ti |
digdeśakālaprakaṭāt cidbuddherbuddhigocara sarvecchāparipūrakaḥ |
parimāṇo viśvarūpaṃ vā spaṣṭe mambujetyamī ? || 33 ||

sadātano'pyapūrṇaśca ? bhadrasarvābhagāssatā ? |
nānāsvarūpa śabdāde rbahubhedo ? tato'bjaja || 34 ||

prabhavaccidya ? brahmeti saptameti kramāḥ kramaiḥ |
vyaktāvyakta ? tato māye vidye vyaktavikāsake || 35 ||

puro … cchinnasantāna ? aṣṭame kamale padāt |
bhūtabhavya bhaviṣyātha parimāṇavijṛmbhitāḥ ? || 36 ||

mahācakramāhāvartā siddhe siddhaphalapradā ? |
iti vidyāpadānāṃ ca svarūpeṇa prakāśitam || 37 ||

atha brahmapadānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ cāvadhāraya |
sakṛdvibhāgatā sadbrahma supratiṣṭhita anāhataḥ || 38 ||

mahāvibhūṣatānanda ? dhruva nityo'mi(di)tākṣara ? |
aja sampūrṇaṣāḍguṇya acintyādbhuta kevala || 39 ||

sarvaśakte asaṅkīrṇa suśānta puruṣottama |
śāśvatācala sarveṣa nirvikāra nirañjana || 40 ||

svabhāva vāsudevatya nistaraṅge stripauṣkara |
upādeyamanaupamya suprakāśasthirāmṛta || 41 ||

agrāhyānanta cidrūpa haṃseti tadanantaram |
avyayātarka kūṭastha nirmalāpāra sadbṛhat || 42 ||

sarvātiśāyinī yatra ityabje pañcame'bjaja |
puṇḍarīkākṣa saṃbuddha paripūrṇaguṇojjhita || 43 ||

akalaṅka asaṅkalpa jñeyāparimita śriyā |
sadānandāpatīhīni ? bījaṃ hanyapalāyan ? || 44 ||

ananta saṃmitassarvaṃ jñānajñeya sanātana |
vikāsitvaithasairyakṣa ? paramānanda bhāsvara || 45 ||

svacchandagamanāloka nityatṛpta nirabjaja ? |
lokaṃnātha anirdeśya praśānta parameśvara || 46 ||

niṣkampa nirvikalpe kaṃ ? mahādharma mahāmatam |
iti brahmapadānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ saṃprakāśitam || 47 ||

yaissmṛtaiḥ pūjitairvā tairbrahma saṃpadyate pumān ||

pauṣkara uvāca

naṣṭasiddhipradāḥ pūrvaṃ kathitā mūrtayastathā |
mantrarāśidvayasyāsya kimatrārthaprayojanam || 48 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

karṣaṇādiprakṛṣṭasya vijñānenānvitasya ca |
kevalābjābjasaṃbhūtaṃ tathā rūpaphalātmaha ? || 49 ||

tattvairjñānānusiddhiśca phalabhāvanayā vinā |
ūrdhvato dehavinyāso vidadhādacyutaṃ padam || 50 ||

pravṛttiśca nivṛttiśca kramacaitad dvidhā'bjaja |
jayanti bhogaikaratāḥ pravṛttena tu karmaṇā || 51 ||

paritṛptāstusaṃbhogaiḥ nivṛttenācaranti ca |
sarvadā ṣaḍguṇaiśvaryaṃ phalena hi sa sidhyati || 52 ||

tāni saṃśuddhabhāvānāṃ bhāvasaṃsiddhabhāvinām |
vidyābrahmamayākhyaistu nityameva tathā'bjaja || 53 ||

pravṛttiphaladā mantrā yairvidyā tapacaryate ? |
karmaṇā kevalenaiva phalamicchati yo'cirāt || 54 ||

śṛṇu tena yathā kuryāt tvādhārādheyakalpane ? |
sarvakāmapradādyaistu pādaiḥ kalpya kajāvalīm || 55 ||

karṇikodau yathāsiddhiṃ pravṛttidaśagocara ? |
pādānāṃ navakenaiva madhiṣṭhāyāṃ ? tu madhyamam || 56 ||

tatastvindrapadaṃ syācca padmādīśapadāvadhi |
madhyapadmakrameṇaiva navakaṃ navakaṃ nyaset || 57 ||

pādānāṃ karṇikādau tu vyadhiṣṭhātṛvyapekṣayā |
evaṃ vidyāmayaṃ padmaṃ vyūhaṃ niṣpādya sarvadā || 58 ||

ārādhanā? mūrtīnāṃ bhogamokṣaphalāptaye |
sāṃprataṃ bhogayāgārthaṃ pādapūjākrameṇa tu || 59 ||

sakṛdvibhāgapūrvaistu padaissadbrahmavācakaiḥ |
praṇavādinamontaistu arghyapuṣpādinā'rcyate || 60 ||

krameṇa prabhavenaiva tallakṣaṇamathocyate |
madhye madhyagate padme prāpadaṃ viniveśya ca || 61||

prabhātayaṣṭañcānyādyā ? pādādāgneyadigdalam |
yadbhramaṃ vidhinā yena prāguktaṃ na tu tādṛśam || 62 ||

atrāpi nityasaṃsiddhaṃ prāgbhāgaṃ ca samāśrayet |
padmānāṃ padmapatrāṇāṃ pādapūjāvidhau sadā || 63 ||

tato'vatārya saṃpūjya svecchayā tatra mūrtayā |
ekamūrtirdvimūrtiśca trimūrtentamayāvati ? || 64 ||

madhye padmu samārabhya yāvadīśānapaṅkajam |
vidyātattvapradānaṃ tu pūjanaṃ prāharet tataḥ || 65 ||

svāhāntaṃ praṇavādyānāṃ madhyapadmāditaḥ kramāt |
karṇikādau samārabhya pūrteragracchadāttu vai || 66 ||

tatprāgapekṣayā yāvat prādakṣiṇyena madhyagam |
anenaivābjasaṃbhūta nyāyena kamalāṣṭakam || 67 ||

madhyapadmasya yāgābhyāṃ bāhyasthaṃ pūraṇīya ca |
sarvagā madhyamā mūrtissarvato'kṣiśiromukham || 68 ||

bhāvayitvā'tha vinyasya yāvatā yatra kutracit |
āvāhyānyatra vinyasya mūrtayastasya saṃmukhāḥ || 69 ||

athārcāvasare prāpte mūrtemūrteḥ krameṇa tu |
saṃmukhīkaraṇaṃ kuryādātmanā saha pauṣkara || 70 ||

evamuktaṃ sakāmānāṃ vaidanyāsaṃ tu cārcanam |
kaivalyaṃ yaḥ kriyāt pūrvamabhyarthayati sādhakaḥ || 71 ||

padamantraistu vidyākhyaiḥ prāgvat padmajakalpanā |
niṣpādyāpyayayuktā vai tato mokṣāpi … tataiḥ || 72 ||

krameṇa pūjanaṃ kuryadyajenmūrtigaṇaṃ tataḥ |
bhūyo madhyasthapadmācca kuryādbrahmavadarcanam || 73 ||

bhramaṇenābhyacāravyena ? tasyāpi śṛṇu lakṣaṇam |
āvidyākhya vadāddadyāt prāguktamakhilaṃ ca yat || 74 ||

vyatyayaṃ viddhi tat sarvaṃ savidhānaṃ tu … |

pauṣkara uvāca

vāsudevādimūrtināṃ navānāṃ kathitaṃ purā |
pūjārthaṃ navapadmaṃ tu sabimbaṃ maṇḍalottamam || 75 ||

idānīṃ nayatastasmānmadhye cāgniṃ yathāsthitam |
ekadvitricatuṣpañcamūrtayastu tathecchayā || 76 ||

katha navānāmabjānāṃ pūjanīyaṃ mamādiśa ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

bimbapīṭhādisaṃyuktaṃ navābjaṃ maṇḍalaṃ hi yat |
purā proktaṃ tu vai tasmin sthāsāva ? navamūrtayaḥ || 77 ||

sāṅgāssaparivārāśca nyastavyāśca sakṛtsakṛt |
bimbaṃ vidhānapīṭhādidvārādyairnavabhiryutam || 78 ||

vṛttaṃ rekhāgaṇenātha sarvaistairujjhitaṃ tu vā |
navābjaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā yathāsaṃpatti vistṛtam || 79 ||

vidyābrahmamayairmantrairnimittaṃ pūjitaṃ tathā |
sādhāramekamūrtādau mūrtīnāṃ viddhi taddvija || 80 ||

savyāptau ? sannidhānaṃ ca navamūrterviśeṣataḥ ||

pauṣkara uvāca

navamūrtermayā jñātaṃ purā cātra nirodhanam |
ekamūrtessamārabhya aṣṭamūrtyavasānakam || 81 ||

atha mantraṃ jagannātha vinyāsaṃ tu vidhīyate ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ṣaḍaṅgamekamūrtiṃ ca hyekaikaṃ navakaṃ nyaset |
navānāṃ karṇikānāṃ tu tadaṅgāni daleṣu ca || 82 ||

dvimūrteḥ prathamā madhye dvitīyāṣṭāṣu vai kramāt |
trimūrterdikcatuṣke'tha dvitīyāṃ viniveśya ca || 83 ||

vidikṣvaṣṭacatuṣkeṣu tṛtīyāyāṃ samanvita ? |
prāk pratyagābhyāṃ padmābhyāṃ caturmūrtervaraṃ nyaset || 84 ||

tṛtīyāyāmyasaumyābhyāṃ caturdhā koṇakeṣu ca |
pañcamūrte rdvitīyātha prāgāgneyāmbujadvaye || 85 ||

tṛtīyā yāmyayā tvabje caturthī varuṇānile |
udagīśagatābhyāṃ tu padmābhyāṃ pañca vinyaset || 86 ||

ṣaṇmūrterīśadikpadme dvitīyāṃ viniveśya ca |
tṛtīyāṃ pūrvasaumyābhyāṃ vahnivāyugateṣu ca || 87 ||

pañcamaṃ paścime yāmye ṣaṣṭhī nir-ṛtinirgate |
īśapūrvasthapadmānāṃ saptamūrtestu yā parā || 88 ||

tṛtīyāgnipadasthe ca caturthā dakṣiṇe kaje |
rakṣovāruṇapadmābhyāṃ pañcamā kamalodbhava || 89 ||

vāyavye'tha udakpadme śeṣamūrtīśca vinyaset |
īśaprāgagnipadmeṣu yātvāpyānilakeṣu ca || 90 ||

dvaye'nile saumyayāmye aṣṭamūrtessadā'bjaja |
aṅgīkṛtya padanyāsamihoktaṃ dvividhaṃ tu vai || 91 ||

saṅkalpavihitaṃ mantraṃ savyāptāvātvayā ? yajet |
śaśi ? brahma samāpnoti svāduṣṭādabhirīpsitaṃ ? || 92 ||

idamuktaṃ samāsena sāmānyaṃ mūrtipūjanam |
vakṣye viśeṣavinyāsaṃ navātvanyatra maṇḍale || 93 ||

sthitasañcārabhedena punaḥ puṇyena padmaja |
vinyasya koṭarordhve ca ādimūrtiṃ ca madhyataḥ || 94 ||

tadīyamathalākhīnaṃ ? svasthāne'ṅgagaṇānnyast |
tataḥ patrāṣṭake pūjyaṃ kramāt saṅkarṣaṇādikam || 95 ||

atha prāk paṅkaje svordhve yajet saṅkarṣaṇaṃ dvija |
vāsudevādikaṃ kṛtvā taccheṣaṃ mūrtisaptakam || 96 ||

tathaivāvaraṇatvena yajet patrāṣṭakaṃ kramāt |
evameva varāhāntaṃ kramānmūrtigaṇaṃ yajet || 97 ||

kintu koṭarayā tasya mantramūrtermahātmanaḥ |
viniveśyādimūrtiṃ ca samāsāt tālaketuvat || 98 ||

evaṃ hi mūrtinavakamabja … cche na ? vaśaṃ nyaset |
saṃsārabhayabhītaṃ tu sarvakāmaphalāptaye || 99 ||

padānāṃ ca vilomena yathoddiṣṭaṃ purārcanam |
vārāhād vāsudevādhi nātha ? phalavaśādbhavet || 100 ||

mūlamantrasya mūrtīnāṃ sāmānye gagane sati |
mūrtīnāṃ tu tanunyāsaṃ prāptādaṅgagaṇāttu vai || 101 ||

asāmānyeṣu vaiteṣu mālānāṃ prāṅgiveśanam |
kṛtvā'tha pañca sapta ca tṛtīye viniveśya ca || 102 ||

dvāviṃśa pañcasaptastu tatrādyaṃ ca prabhātmakam |
sākāra paramam caiva nāmadhyānopalakṣitam || 103 ||

aparaṃ kamale svesve ekapadme'tha pauṣkara |
padmanyāsaprayogeṇa dalamūlakṣitau tu vā || 104 ||

nyastavyamarcanīyaṃ ca nānādhyānopalakṣitam |
prabhavasthitisaṃhāranyāsamūrtiyutasya ca || 105 ||

sāṅgasya mantranāthasya nyāsamāpekṣitaṃ dvidhā |
siddhaye'rcananapūrvāṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ nityameva hi || 106 ||

mūrtinyāsastu vihitaḥ prāṅmūlāṅgagaṇāttu vai |
yasmādvai mantravettṛṇāṃ ṣāḍguṇyaphaladāstadā || 107 ||

aṇimādyāṃ prayacchanti tadāṅgāni mahātmanām |
mūrtibhyastvaviviktaṃ yanmantreśaguṇajaṃ phalam || 108 ||

tadaṅgāni prayacchanti madamasphuṭamabjaja ? |
sthityarthaṃ bahiraṅgatvaṃ kvacinmūrtibhirāśritam || 109 ||

anugrahārthaṃ bhaktānāṃ bhogamokṣābhilāṣiṇām |
bhaktānāṃ bhavināṃ nātha hyantaraṅgatva (stva) meva hi || 110 ||

svayamaṅgīkṛtaṃ vipra teṣāṃ saṃsāraśāntaye |
evaṃ nyasyārcayitvā tu kuryādbhaktipurassaram || 111 ||

viśeṣapūjanaṃ tanme gadataścāvadhāraya |
hiraṇyamānaṃ rajataissauvarṇaiḥ kamalottamaiḥ || 112 ||

padmarāgamahānīlavajra vaiḍūryabhūṣitaiḥ |
satpravāla mahāmuktāphalasanticcha ? pūjitaiḥ || 113 ||

tato'nyaissuśubhaiḥ puṣpairyathākālodbhavairyajet |
tuṣārakṣāravalmīka ? malayāruṇavāsitaiḥ || 114 ||

sugandhairmadhurairdhūpaiḥ paṭṭavastrānulepanaiḥ |
keyūrakaṭakaiścitrairmukuṭaiḥ kaṅkaṇaistathā || 115 ||

mahārhaissuśubhairhārairaṅgulīyakanūpuraiḥ |
saṃpūjya parayā bhaktyā navābjodaragaṃ vibhum || 116 ||

vyajanaiścāmaraiśchatrairdarpaṇaiśśayanairdhvajaiḥ |
ghaṇṭābhiḥ kiṅkiṇīyuktaisthi (ssi) taiśchatrairvitānakaiḥ || 117 ||

nānāvarṇapatākābhirardhacandraissubudbudaiḥ |
gobhiśśivairgajairyānairbahubhirbahubhūṣaṇaiḥ || 118 ||

pratigrahaiḥ pādapīṭhaiḥ pādukābhirupānahaiḥ |
ghṛtādikairmahādīpairacchinnairarcayeddharim || 119 ||

kusumapragrahaiśśubhrairmadhuparkeṇa vai tataḥ |
ṣaḍṛtuprabhavairdivyairnaivedyaiḥ pāvanaiḥ phalaiḥ || 120 ||

pavitraiśśītalaissvāduyugmagandhaiśca ? pānakaiḥ |
gulakhaṇḍācitairbhakṣyairbahubhirghṛtapāyasaiḥ || 121 ||

sarasābhīrasālābhiḥ payasā suśṛtena ca |
śraddhāpūtena manasā yaṣṭavyamajamavyayam || 122 ||

hemarājatatāmrotthapātrāṇi vitatāni ca |
hiraṇyatilasacchālirasā bījānvitāni ca || 123 ||

saphalāni supūrṇāni mantrārthaṃ viniveśya ca |
lavaṅgatakkolailātvakkarpūraparibhāvitam || 124 ||

jātipūgaphalopetaṃ susugandhānvitaṃ bahu |
pradadyāt praṇataścānte tāmbūlaṃ jagataḥ pateḥ || 125 ||

nānāvādyaviśeṣaiśca nṛttagītastavādikaiḥ |
paritoṣaṃ nayet samyak puṇḍarīkākṣamavyayam || 126 ||

yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ kiñcinmanasaḥ prītidaṃ mahat |
vāpya ?maviruddhaṃ ca tattat sarvaṃ prakalpayet || 127 ||

kumbhamaṇḍalamadhyasthamantramūrte janārdana |
atha tvatprītaye dānaiḥ hemānānagarādīkaiḥ ? || 128 ||

tanmayānarcayet tadvadviśuddhenāntarātmanā |
navābje maṇḍale hyasminnābrahma bhuvanādikam || 129 ||

pibatiṣṭhatyanāhūtaṃ ? mantrākhyāvaraṇādbahiḥ |
mantrābhimantritabalaissā ? dakākṣaya … || 130 ||

ātmanaścoparādhāya ? yā yajñānāṃ ? tu siddhaye |
asyādūratare yāvadvalayo mantrasaṃskṛtāḥ || 131 ||

kīrtināthasya yāgasya varadopari ? taddvija |
yāntisiddhāstathā mantre mantreśairakhilairyutāḥ || 132 ||

bhuvanā bhuvaneśāśca natvā stutveśvaraissaha |
devatā vasavassādhyā agnayo vāyavastathā || 133 ||

kuṭyādyaṅgādayaḥ kālo bhūtabhavyabhavātmakaḥ |
nakṣatrāścākhilāstārā rāśayaścākhilā grahāḥ || 134 ||

ādityā mārutā rudrā martyāstu ca tathā'śvinau |
viśve devāssaptarṣayaḥ pitaro munayastathā || 135 ||

gandharvāpsarasāṅgasthāḥ kinnarāścāraṇoragāḥ |
devā vidyāśca manavaḥ svāhā siddhā svadhā dhruvā || 136 ||

dharmassarasvatī somaḥ khaḥ prajāpatayo yugāḥ |
ṛksāmasūktāśchandāṃsi lokāścaiva diśodaśa || 137 ||

dvīpā nadyaḥ tadasthitvā ? sasamudrā ca medinī |
parvatāstaravo valyo rasāścauṣadhayo'khilāḥ || 138 ||

kṣetrābhyāyatanāssarve yogapīṭhasya nekaśaḥ ? |
gāvaścāmṛtadohāstu jaṅgamājaṅgamaṃ ca yat || 139 ||

krameṇa tasmādekaikaṃ svanāmnā tarpayedgaṇam |
natipraṇavagarbheṇa bhogakaivalyamāptaye ? || 140 ||

iti śrīpañcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ navanābhārcano nāma

ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 19 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 143)

Kapitel 20

atha viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

pūjiteṣu ca mantreṣu tarpiteṣu viśeṣataḥ |
vidhāmni viniyukteṣu gaṇanāthaṃ dvijottama || 1 ||

viṣvaksenābhidhānaṃ yadvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
tadarcane ca sampanne tarpaṇe savisarjane || 2 ||

prāksevanaṃ tadā kuryāt teṣāṃ vṛttasamanvitam |
tathā'bhimatasiddhyarthamarghyapātraṃ tu pauṣkara || 3 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

kimarthamāha bhagavan vighnacchedakaraṃ prabhum |
samastavighnanāthānāṃ paramaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca yat || 4 ||

viṣvaksenastu yaṣṭavyo bhogabhūmau gate'cyute |
kairdravyairvidhinā kena ki karotyabhipūjitaḥ || 5 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

bhavināṃ bahavo vighnāssaddharmavinivārakāḥ |
na yāgayajñadharmādyairmanye saṃsāriṇāṃ śubham || 6 ||

tatpravṛttau tu ye vighnāḥ protsāhavinivārakāḥ |
vyapayānti ca te sarve cakrajvālābhayārditāḥ || 7 ||

madhye nāvasare teṣāṃ bhūte vāpyacaye ? sati |
tatsannidhānasāmarthyāt kka doṣaḥ kva vināyakaḥ || 8 ||

kṣudrāśchidraparā vighnāssukarmaniyame sthitāḥ |
yājināṃ phalakālaṃ ca pravīkṣante bahirjitāḥ || 9 ||

prāgārjitena kināpi karmaṇā dvija sāṃpratam |
anubhuṅkte phalaṃ yāgādvividhaṃcāgratassvakam || 10 ||

tasya saṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ tu viṣvaksenaṃ tadaiva hi |
kāle yāgāvasānākhye dvitīye vāsare'thavā || 11 ||

kṛtvā nirvyākulaṃ cittaṃ yaṣṭavyaṃ phalasiddhaye |
yāganirvartanāccheṣairāsanairarghyapūrvakaiḥ || 12 ||

upacāramayairbhogaissarvairābharaṇādikaiḥ |
naivedyairmadhuparkādyairmukhyamūrterniveditaiḥ || 13 ||

dvijapradānaśiṣṭaistu svayaṃ prāśanavarjitaiḥ |
tathā carvantarasthaiśca hyaparedyurniveditaiḥ || 14 ||

saṃskṛtairūṣmaṇopetairmadhurājyapariplutaiḥ |
tasmānmaṇḍalamadhye tu prāgdatvā kamalāsana || 15 ||

dharmādyanantaparyantaṃ pañcakaṃ navakaṃ tu vā |
sattvenācchāditaṃ paścāt kevalānambujaṃ ? smaret || 16 ||

aiśānasomadiṅmadhye caturaśrapure'thavā |
dvāraśobhāgranirmukte rekhātritayabhūṣite || 17 ||

tadantare'rdhacandrasthe kamale'ṣṭadalānvite |
sāmrājye viniyuktaṃ yadvighnānāmacyutena tat || 18 ||

pūjayedvidhinā śaśvadabhīṣṭaṃ sādhako'śnute |
tasmānmantraistadīyaistu snātvā pūrvavidhānataḥ || 19 ||

prakṣālya pāṇipādau vā tvācamya nyāsamācaret |
tadadhiṣṭhātṛkatvena dhāraṇābhissvavigraham || 20 ||

śodhayitvā punarnyasya ṣaḍaṅgādyaṅkurāditaḥ |
prāgvadānaṃdadhāmā ? ca hyavatārya tathā prabhum || 21 ||

iṣṭvā hṛtpuṇḍarīke tu svāpekṣāniṣkalātmakam |
tameva sakalatvena yātaṃ dhyātvā yajedbahiḥ || 22 ||

navadūrvāṅkurābhaṃ ca tvīṣatpītalakāntidhṛt |
caturdaṃṣṭraṃ caturbāhuṃ caturmuṣkaṃ caturgatim || 23 ||

pūrṇāṅgaṃ kesasskindhaṃ pṛthūrassthalarājitam |
dakṣiṇāvartanimnena nābhirandhreṇa śobhitam || 24 ||

ājānubāhuṃ śrīmantaṃ piṅgalārcirjaṭādharam |
dravatkanakapiṅgākṣacubukaṃ pṛthunāsikam || 25 ||

sitadīrghanakhaśreṇiśobhitaṃ kuṭilabhruvam |
muktāvibhūṣitaṃ madhye mahāratnopasaṃskṛtam || 26 ||

kuryācca dakṣiṇe pakṣe kṛtaśrīvatsamaṅgalam |
asāsi … tanmadhye kamalālayam || 27 ||

dviguṇaṃ brahmasūtraṃ syānnābheścābhipradakṣiṇam |
vistīrṇagaṇḍavadanaṃ bālendukuṭilopamaiḥ || 28 ||

navākaśukāruṇābhairlomaissaṃpūrṇāvigraham |
śobhanena pralambena pṛthunā pronnatena ca || 29 ||

māṇikyakuṇḍalāḍhyena yuktaṃ śrotradvayena tu |
mukuṭenonnatenaiva hārādyairupaśobhitam || 30 ||

citrakauśeyavasanaṃ vicitrasragvimaṇḍitam |
pralayadvādaśādityasahasraguṇadīdhitim || 31 ||

īṣadūrdhve tathā tiryagvinipātitalocanam |
kundendukāntidaśanaṃ kiñcidvihasitānanam || 32 ||

svabhāvasaumyamamalaṃ māyākrodhoparañjitam |
savilāsacalatpādanyāsasthānakasaṃsthitam || 33 ||

svenāntaḥ karaṇenaiva bhāvayantaṃ paraṃ padam |
aṅguṣṭhena kaniṣṭhāntamaṅgulaistu latātrayam || 34 ||

nāmayitvonnatā caikā ghrāṇena viniyojitā |
sadvighnabhītipradayā tvanayā mudrayā'nvitam || 35 ||

rathāṅgaśaṅkhahastaṃ ca lambamānagadādharam |
śroṇītaṭaniviṣṭena sāvahelena pāṇinā || 36 ||

itthaṃ rūpadharaṃ devamanekādbhūtavikramam |
karṇikāmadhyagaṃ tasya hṛdādyāmukhyamantravat ? || 37 ||

padmacchadāntarasthāṃ ca tadākaradyutiṃ vinā |
kintvaṅgānāṃ ca sarvatra dhyānamuktaṃ sitādikam || 38 ||

gajānano jayatseno harivaktro mahābalaḥ |
kālaprakṛtisaṃjñaśva caturthaḥ kamalodbhava || 39 ||

gaṇarājeśvarā hyete catvāraścaṇḍavigrahāḥ |
ājñāpratīkṣakāścāsya suśvetacamarodyatāḥ || 40 ||

vināyakādayaścaiva vighneśapravarāstu ye |
amīṣāṃ gaṇanāthānāṃ nityamājñānupālinām || 41 ||

īśānādiṣu koṇeṣu padmavāhyasthitānnyaset |
vīkṣamāṇā vibhorvaktraṃ tattulyasthānakāsthitāḥ || 42 ||

tadvat karāṅkitāssarve kintu mudrāvivarjitāḥ |
dhyānameṣāṃ pṛthagbhūtaṃ śarīramavadhāraya || 43 ||

bhīmaṃ dvipendravadanaṃ caturdaṃṣṭraṃ trilocanam |
kambugrivaṃ caturbāhuṃ pūrṇacandrāyutadyutim || 44 ||

hāranūpurakeyūramekhalādāmamaṇḍitam |
nānāsraggandhavastrāḍhyamanaupamyaparākramam || 45 ||

dhyāyedgajānanamato jayatsenaṃ ca saṃsmaret |
mahatturaṅgavadanaṃ padmarāgācalaprabham || 46 ||

dravaccāmīkarākṣaṃ ca anekādbhutavikramam |
harivaktramato dhyāyet saṭācchuritamastakam || 47 ||

niṣṭaptakanakaprakhyaṃ ghoraghargharanikhanam |
mṛgarāḍvadanaṃ vipra kalpāntānilaveginam || 48 ||

kālaprakṛtināmānaṃ bhāvayedañjanādrivat |
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ piṅgalaśmaśrulocanam || 49 ||

jhaṣakuṇḍalinaṃ raudraṃ mīnavannimnanāsikam |
gaṇarājeśvarā hyete mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ || 50 ||

saṃyuktāścākhilairvipra tvāpādāt kandharāvadhi |
yatkiñcinmaṇḍanaṃ vastu tadādyoktaṃ smaret triṣu || 51 ||

eteṣāmarcanaṃ kuryāt svanāmnā praṇavādinā |
namontenābjasaṃbhūta nānāsiddhiphalāptaye || 52 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

ka eṣo'tulavīryo hi yasya dūrād dravanti ca |
vighnā nimeṣamātreṇa trailokyonmūlanakṣamāḥ || 53 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kālavaiśvānarākhyā yā mūrtisturyātmano vibhoḥ |
sa eṣa dvija devaḥ syādviṣvaksenaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 54 ||

sthita āhavanīyādibhedena makhayājinām |
patitaṃ hutamādāya tarpayatyakhilaṃ jagat || 55 ||

evaṃ mantramayādyāgāt sāttvikāt brahmabhāvitāt |
saṃprāpya gurumūrtervai prāpaṇaṃ mantrasatkṛtam || 56 ||

anāhūtāmarāṇāṃ ca sarvalokanivāsinām |
svayaṃ saṃvibhajatyāśu tadanugrahakāmyayā || 57 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

sarvāsāṃ mantramūrtīnāṃ madhye mukhyaparā tvayā |
mūrtirekā samuddiṣṭā vāsudevākhyalakṣaṇā || 58 ||

taddattaśiṣṭairnirdiṣṭaṃ viṣvaksenasya cārcanam |
yathā pṛthakpṛthagyāgo mūrtīnāṃ sādhakaḥ prabho || 59 ||

kuryādvā vyūhabhedena mantrasaṅghasya pūjanam |
anyonyāṅgāni phālena mukhyatantratrikasya ca || 60 ||

yadi yenārcitaṃ tasya kuryāt puṣpādikena vai ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sarvatra sarvadā vipra kevalasya pradāsya ca ? |
ārādhya mantranāthasya prāgābhūtasya ? madhyataḥ || 61 ||

bahirvyāhṛtaye tasya mukhyatvānnāparasya ca |
paratvameva sarvatra tvārādhanavaśāt sthitam || 62 ||

bhāvāṃśakavaśāccaiva nānākarmavaśādapi |
mantrāṇāṃ mantramūrtīnāṃ vyūhānāmabjasaṃbhava || 63 ||

tathaivākhilatattvānāmaupādhikamudāhṛtam |
paratvamabjasaṃbhūta na kaścittattvataḥ param || 64 ||

muktvaikaṃ vāsudevākhyamadhyakṣāntaṃ sadoditam |
sadvirūpaṃ caturvyūhaṃ prabhavāpyayalakṣaṇam || 65 ||

samatvaṃ sati bhede vai caturṇāṃ ye'tra sarvadā |
yadbrahmaṇyādhipatyena piṇḍīkṛtyetha ? patravat || 66 ||

citte te pūrṇaṣāḍguṇyasalakṣaṇa … |
pravṛttikālādārabhya tvātmakālāvasānakam || 67 ||

yatrāvakāśe vighnānāṃ tadvidyā ? na kadācana |
vaibhavaṃ devatācakraṃ dūre tiṣṭhati yatra vai || 68 ||

samārādhanakāle tu tatrendrādiṣu ko kathā |
tatra dāyānvayaṃ ? siddhamanicchāto'pavargadam || 69 ||

āmūlādbrahmaniṣṭhaṃ ca nirmuktamakhilaiḥ paraiḥ |
anta eva hi tadvyūhe nārcanā vihitā dvija || 70 ||

īṣadrāgā tu vidyānāṃ devatānāṃ kadācana |
tathaiva viṣvaksenasya gaṇavṛndāvṛtasya ca || 71 ||

asmāt paratarādvyūhāt susūkṣmādvā savigrahaḥ |
gatyai nityoditā … stu saṃyuktāt sarvasiddhidā || 72 ||

mokṣādyabhīṣṭasidhyarthamekaikaṃ yadi pūjyate |
dvitayaṃ tritayaṃ vā'pi bhinnabhāvanayā dvija || 73 ||

tatra nyāsādikairbhāgairvighnāriyajanāntikaiḥ |
vinā na siddhiṃ yadyajñaṃ jāyate yugakoṭibhiḥ || 74 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

asya vyūhatrayasya syāt sakāśācca sanātanaḥ |
bhedanityoditānyāyaṃ ? śrotumicchāmi sāmpratam || 75 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yadidaṃ ca samuddiṣṭamanaupamyamatīndriyam |
saṃśāntaparamānandaṃ svarūpaṃ ca sadoditam || 76 ||

saudāminīcayārkāgnipūrṇacandrāyutadyuti |
sūkṣmasaṃjñaṃ dvitīyaṃ syāt tadudetyastameti ca || 77 ||

lāñchanāmbaravarṇādyairyadanyonyaiḥ pṛthak pṛthak |
kālena kṛtakṛtyatvaṃ ? mukto rogādikairmalaiḥ || 78 ||

prabhavena samāyuktā ? pratyastamitasarvadā ? |
munisaṅge pare dhāmni vikalpagaganā dvija ? || 79 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

tvayā maṇḍalayāgeṣu viṣvaksenārcanādikaiḥ |
… ||

… |
nāmanāśāgaṇaṃ sarvaṃ dhvaṃsayanti sadaiva hi || 80 ||

tasmāddadāti yo'nyeṣāṃ svayamaśnāti vā'dhamaḥ |
mohādupekṣate vā'pi sa yāti narake'dhamaḥ || 81 ||

āśrayorthatanākāryaḥ ? parivārassadaiva hi |
tasyā dvidevatendrasya taddevasya ? tathaiva hi || 82 ||

svayaṃ saṅkalpitasya prāk śāsanenāpi tasya vā |
kṛtasya śraddhayā'nandanānārūpasya pauṣkara || 83 ||

dadhibhakṣaphalādyasya devānnasya viśeṣataḥ ||

pauṣkara uvāca

devadravyaṃ tu kiṃ nātha devasvaṃ ca kimucyate |
gaṇānnaṃ ca niṣiddhaṃ ca bhaktānaṃ bhaktavatsala || 84 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yat koṣe vidyate kiñcit patrālaṅkārapūrvakam |
lagnaṃ ca bhavamūrtau tat prasādena mamāntare || 85 ||

vipaṇe vā tadīye ca devadravyaṃ tu viddhi tat |
nagaragrāmaparyantaviṣaye gogajādayaḥ || 86 ||

śālisasyekṣupuṣpādyā dāsīdāsāḥ kuṭumbinaḥ |
satsaṃbandhaṃ ca vāṇijyaṃ saputrapaśubāndhavam || 87 ||

devasvaṃ ca viruddhaṃ yat siddhānāmapi pāpakṛt |
svadattaṃ paradattaṃ vā yatnāt tat parivarjayet || 88 ||

doṣadaṃ cāpi mādyasmā ? dakṣayyanarakapradam |
prāk pravṛttamatastasmin nibandhā ? devatāgṛhe || 89 ||

prayatnāt poṣaṇīyaṃ ca yoti ? nūnamathā yathā ? |
pravṛttakāryākaraṇādvaiṣṇavāyataneṣu ca || 90 ||

prāpnoti sumahaddoṣaṃ rājā rājapadeṣu ca |
yathā tadbipulā kīrtistathā cehākṣayaṃ sukham || 91 ||

dehānte śubhamāpnoti prākpravṛttasya pālanāt ||

pauṣkara uvāca

dānaṃ saṃprāśanaṃ proktaṃ devānnasya purā tvayā |
tasyādhunā jagannātha niṣedhaḥ kathyate katham || 92 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

prāksādhitaṃ ca yāgārthaṃ devatānāṃ prayatnataḥ |
tatsantarpaṇaparyantaṃ yāvaddevānnamucyate || 93 ||

anyathā bhakṣaṇaṃ tasya yadi mohāt kṛtaṃ dvija |
prāyaścittaśataiścīrṇaiśśuddhirbhavati mānavaḥ || 94 ||

mantrasantarpaṇādante yājināṃ yajatāṃ vara |
garvabuddhivimuktānāṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ sarvaśuddhikṛt || 95 ||

pāvanaṃ śuddhidaṃ puṇyaṃ bhūtibhṛtyabhivṛddhidam |
bhakṣaṇaṃ yadyapi prāptaṃ naivedyasya ca sarvadā || 96 ||

gurvādīnāṃ tathā'nyeṣāṃ bhaktānāṃ tattvato'bjaja |
tatrāpi sādhakānāṃ ca niṣiddhaṃ vandanaṃ vinā || 97 ||

atha vāsādṛte'nyatra nityanaimittikārcane ||

pauṣkara uvāca

hetunā kena bhagavan niṣiddhaṃ sādhakasya ca |
mantrapūtaṃ tu naivedyamatra me saṃśayo mahān || 98 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

nāprārthitaṃ gṛhītavyaṃ puṣpamātraṃ kadācana |
sa vai ? mantreṇa vibhavādgrāhyaṃ keciddigājinā ? || 99 ||

naivedyādyakhilānāṃ ca bhogānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
guruṇā prārthanā kāryā mantreśasya punaḥ punaḥ || 100 ||

sa sarvatassvatantratvāt tatsiddhatvānna doṣabhāk |
labdhāntare yathā mantrī nṛpendrāt sarva madhyage || 101 ||

sa na rupyati vai tasya evaṃ mantreśvaro guroḥ |
phalaparyavasānaṃ ca sevārthaṃ yassamudyataḥ || 102 ||

na tena prārthanā kāryā svalpe'pyarthe nṛpasya ca |
saṃprayacchet prasannaścet svayaṃ tuṣṭamayo ? yadi || 103 ||

prasādamiti vai brūyāt śirasā cābhinandayan |
nābhiṃ ? kuryācca medhāvī mahārthaphalalaṃpakā ? || 104 ||

evaṃ mantravrataparo yamācarati sādhakaḥ |
acirāt siddhimāpnoti mantramūrteḥ prasādataḥ || 105 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

ārādhyamūrtermantrastu naivedyasya jagatpate |
viniyogaṃ mahājñānamapi śiṣṭasya kā gatiḥ || 106 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

maṇḍalāvayaveśānāṃ bāhyādhārasaśaktiṣu |
gurvādikālanāthānāṃ dattaṃ yadvibhave sati || 107 ||

dadyāt tadbrahmacārīṇāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
hṛdayādidṛgantānāmaṅgānāṃ yanniveditam || 108 ||

śriyādi mūrtikāntānāṃ tathā vyūhākhyamūrtiṣu |
vihitaṃ putrakāṇāṃ taddānakarmaṇi sarvadā || 109 ||

cakrādyāyudhajātasya mantropakaraṇasya ca |
bhogasthānāvatīrṇasya yattat sāmādhinā smṛtam || 110 ||

gaṇacakradigīśāstradvārsthānāṃ kṣetriyasya yat |
dattaṃ tat kṣetriyādīnāṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ vibhajya ca || 111 ||

etadvisarjanāt pūrvaṃ vihitaṃ kamalodbhava |
pratiṣiddhaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ mantra cakre visarjite || 112 ||

yasmādāyānti bhūtāni koṭiśassamanantaram |
viṣṇupārṣadapūrvāṇāṃ tādarthyenābjasaṃbhava || 113 ||

pavitratā na tadvīryā bhrātvā ? saṃbhūṣayanti ca |
jalajānāṃ parīvārasattvānāmanukampayā || 114 ||

dattaśiṣṭamatassarvaṃ dattaṃ vā'pyavyayākṣayam |
samabhṛtya ? ca niṣpiṣya hyagādhe'mbhasi yatnataḥ || 115 ||

arcāsaṃruddhamantrāṇāṃ dattasya vihitaṃ sadā |
dānaṃ tadāśritānāṃ vai bhūtānāṃ pūrvarūpiṇām || 116 ||

tatsevakānāṃ ca tathā nṛttageyaratātmanām |
prārthayantyapi bhaktānāṃ vipragrāmanivāsinām || 117 ||

tasmānmantreśa dṛkpūtaṃ naivedyaṃ pāvanaṃ param |
kurute kāyaśuddhiṃ ca tacchuddhyā kālalāghavam || 118 ||

nirmuktavittadoṣāṇāmacirādbhavate śubham |
yadapyevaṃ mahat tasya tathā'pi kamalodbhava || 119 ||

pradānāccodanāccaiva śreyāṃstyāgo hi pūrvāt |
na yena lobho lokasya doṣasyopari saṃbhavet || 120 ||

bhavet tallobhamuktānāmatīva vimalā matiḥ |
yā yā vetti paraprāptiphaladaṃ karma śāśvatam || 121 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ viṣvaksenārcano nāma viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || 20 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 123 )

Kapitel 21

atha ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

deva tvayā śakticayaḥ purā tu samudīritaḥ |
tasyāhaṃ śrotumcchāmi savinyāsaṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sarvasaṃpatpradā lakṣmīḥ puṣṭiḥ paramasiddhidā |
kāntiḥ prabhā matiśśaktiḥ kriyecchā mahimonnatiḥ || 2 ||

svadhā vidyāṇisā māyā mūrtihrīṃśśrīḥ kalā dyutiḥ |
niṣṭhā ṛjvī ruciśceṣṭā śobhā śuddhirvibhūtyataḥ || 3 ||

vṛttirvyāptirgatissuptirbhāgā vāgīśvarī ratiḥ |
siddhirnatiḥ plutiḥ krīḍā saṃpat kīrtiśśikhā matiḥ || 4 ||

gāyatrī cāpi maryādā sṛṣṭiścetyabjasaṃbhava |
pūrvamātmaguṇatvena mantradehaṃ smareddhiyā || 5 ||

ābhirāpūritaṃ kṛtsnamamūrtābhissadaiva hi |
etat sāmānya saṃyogaṃ śaktiścakrasya pauṣkara || 6 ||

saha mantragaṇenaiva viśeṣamadhunocyate |
ādi mūrtinnasantuṣṭaṃ ? dakṣiṇottaravinyaset || 7 ||

lakṣmī puṣṭidvayākhyaṃ yadyatnenāvakarāśrayam |
aṣṭadikṣvaṣṭakaṃ nyasyet kesarāgrāt śrutakramāt || 8 ||

dalamadhye hṛdādīnāṃ bahirvā siddhyapekṣayā |
āsāṃ mukhyāṃśamadhye tu … paraṃ padam || 9 ||

yatheṣṭaṃ labhate bhogamaṅgasaṅgādbahiḥ sthitam |
śeṣavyomāvṛtādūrdhve baddhapadmāsanāttu vai || 10 ||

paryeyāḥ pariyogena vīkṣamāṇāḥ paraṃ prabhum |
pṛthagyāgāvatīrṇānāṃ mantrāṇāmevameva hi || 11 ||

śaktyaṣṭakaṃ ca nyastavyaṃ lakṣmīpuṣṭidvayaṃ vinā |
tacchiṣṭadevatā vyūhaṃ maprāptiparivṛttakam || 12 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ vinā'nyasmin padme kesarasantate |
mūladeśe yathā yāti karṇikopamamaṣṭakam || 13 ||

evaṃ cākhilayāgānāṃ nyāsassyāddevatāsu ca |
muktavaikaṃ miśracakraṃ tu śāradaṃ kamalodbhava || 14 ||

tatrāṣṭakaṃ tu kahlāre śeṣācakre bhiḥsvavat |
dhyānamantraṃ kramādbrāhman kathayāmi yathāsthitam || 15 ||

raktapaṅkajavarṇābhā lakṣmīrnīlāmbujekṣaṇā |
dugdhaughadhavalā puṣṭirānandakalitānanā || 16 ||

kāntyādyunnatiparyantamaṣṭakaṃ sphaṭikāmalam |
yaccatustriṃśakaṃ vipra śaktīnāṃ śubhalakṣaṇam || 17 ||

antarāntarayogena dhyāyet kanakasannibham |
padmarāgoddhatamaṃ kiñcidanaupamyaguṇānvitam || 18 ||

prasannanayanāssarvāḥ prasannavadanāmbujāḥ |
rūpalāvaṇyasaubhāgyairanyonyena samanvitāḥ || 19 ||

sarvā mālyāmbaradharāssarvālaṅkāramaṇḍitāḥ |
candraraśmipratikāśavālavyajanacihnitāḥ || 20 ||

vāmahastena cānyena dhyāyedabhimatārthadāḥ |
mantravat kramacāriṇyastadvat sarvaphalapradāḥ || 21 ||

samārādhanakāle tu bhaktānāmanukampayā |
vaiśvarūpyaṃ samāśritya dikṣu dṛkpātayanti ca || 22 ||

evaṃ bahirvyāpṛtayo sahamantrārcanābjaja |
vinyāsamarcanaṃ dhyānaṃ devīsaṃsiddhamantriṇam || 23 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ parivāralakṣaṇo nāma

ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 21 ||

Kapitel 22

Die Verehrung Vishnus verbindet Mantra, Puja und innere Sammlung.

atha dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

samyagveditumicchāmi tvatto'hamamarārcita |
hitāya sādhakendrāṇāṃ tadadhyārāhicāsanam || 1 ||

sarahasyamasaṅkīrṇaṃ sādhitaiva ? yathāsthitam ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ādheyamabjasaṃbhūta sve'vikāre svarūpiṇi |
svayamādyantayoruddhaṃ sūtre maṇigaṇā yathā || 2 ||

prāgādhārātmanā caiva viśvākāratayā tataḥ |
nānāmantrātmanā hyūrdhve nistaraṅgo hi tattvataḥ || 3 ||

abhyastavāsanānāṃ ca karmiṇāṃ karmaśāntaye |
tadicchāviṣkṛtānāṃ ca bhogakaivalyasiddhaye || 4 ||

anādyavidyāvidhānāmiyat teṣāṃ hi vastuni |
nāthordhve na tvadṛṣṭīnāṃ tattvato vā'tha pauṣkara || 5 ||

na tiryagbrahmapūrve ca na heyādivikalpanā |
yā viśeṣavikalpaistu pratyastamitalakṣaṇā || 6 ||

śaktirbhagavato viṣṇossādhārākhyā'bhidhīyate |
prāgvadāsanasāmarthyaṃ bījamādāya cecchayā || 7 ||

avyaktavyaktarūpā ca yathā'dityakadambakam |
bāviprasaradharmatvādviśvabījacayasya ca || 8 ||

sāmprataṃ saṃbhṛtāṅgasya kūrmasaṃjñā'bhidhīyate |
yo viśvaṃ nirdahatyante kālavaiśvānarātmanā || 9 ||

daivataṃ yasya bhagavān kūrmātmā lokapūjitaḥ |
ajahadbhagavacchaktissāmarthyaṃ punareva tat || 10 ||

anantaṃ savilpānāṃ yadviśvāṅkuramavyayam |
nayatyūrdhvaṃ yathā kūrmo grīvāṃ svātmani saṃhṛtam || 11 ||

śeṣākhyaṃ phaṇidaivatyaṃ tadanantaṃ hi gīyate |
āśrayaṃ bījabhūtānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca mahāmate || 12 ||

tadgandhaviṭapastasmādvyaktimabhyeti pūrvavat |
bhūrātmā bhagavān yasminnabhimānākhyadevatā || 13 ||

phalaṃ rasātmakaṃ tasmādvyajyatyamṛtalakṣaṇam |
yasyābhimānikaṃ rūpaṃ kṣīrārṇavamanaśvaram || 14 ||

tasmādanantaratnotthaṃ kāntiṃ kamalamabjaja |
vyaktaṃ yasya ca vai śaktirnityā dahanalakṣaṇā || 15 ||

tadanantadalaṃ viddhi divyaṃ vikasitaṃ sitam |
parapūrveṇa bhedena caikadvitriguṇātmanā || 16 ||

sthitvā vṛddhirvikāraistu saha cāṣṭābhirabjaja |
yatrātha devatātvena vāgvikārā mṛgādayaḥ || 17 ||

tathā kālavikārā ye catvāraḥ kṛtapūrvakāḥ |
tatra rūpaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ sattāmātraparaṃ smṛtam || 18 ||

vyaktikāraṇadhyānābhi ? ssāṅgābhiraparaṃ tu tat |
tṛtīyamabhimānākhyaṃ devatādehalakṣaṇam || 19 ||

tasmādvai vāyudaivatyaṃ sparśatanmātrameva ca |
jātā yasya sphuṭā vyaktirnānācakrāṅgalakṣaṇam || 20 ||

tasmādākāśadaivatyaṃ śabdamutpannamabjaja |
sarvāṅgasaṃhṛtā cakra vyaktiryasyāmalaṃ vapuḥ || 21 ||

gīyate vyomavṛttaṃ tat pradhānakamalālayam |
yasyāntasthāni bhūtāni yasmin sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 22 ||

tasmādunmeṣapūrvaṃ hi mahatpralayapaścimam |
pravartate kālatānaṃ bhedakṛt sarvavastuṣu || 23 ||

vāṅmātreṇaiva bhinnasya hyabhinnasyaiva tattvataḥ |
jñānādiguṇabṛndasya brahmaṇaścaturātmanaḥ || 24 ||

nityoditatvānnityatvādvyāpakatvāt paraṃ padam |
pūrṇatvāt ṣaḍguṇatvācca na kālo labdhagocaraḥ || 25 ||

śabdādādityadaivatyamahaṅkāraṃ mahāmate |
manaścādityadaivatyamahaṅkāramabhūt tataḥ || 26 ||

buddhiprakāśadaivatyā vyaktānandātmano vibhoḥ |
dalādikarṇikāntā yā sūryapūrvādikalpanā || 27 ||

pradhānakamalasyaiṣā mūrtirguṇamayī smṛtā |
buddhyādīnāṃ ca tattvānāṃ kāraṇaṃ yadanaśvaram || 28 ||

avyaktākhyaṃ mahābuddhe hyabhinnaguṇamūrtibhṛt |
svaguṇānadharīkṛtya svapratiṣṭhaṃ pravartate || 29 ||

adhyātmalakṣaṇā vṛttissarvāssaṃhṛtya vai hṛdi |
utpadyante hi caitasmādbhāvāssarve dvijottama || 30 ||

vipadyante'tra vai bhūtāstasmāt padmaṃ paraṃ tvidam |
cidādityakalājālaṃ grāhyagrāhakalakṣaṇam || 31 ||

saṃkrāntaṃ yatra svaṃ dhāma svasāmarthyaṃ ca cetyapi |
vimalākhyā vimalatā jñānaśaktirjñatābjaja || 32 ||

prabhavākhyā prabhavatā satyasaṃjñā ca satyatā |
nityākhyā nityatā vaiva prakāśākhyā prakāśatā || 33 ||

anantatā hyanantākhyā kalā kamalasaṃbhava |
sahānugrahaśaktyā vai jñeyā'nugrahatā parā || 34 ||

dvicatuṣkaṃ kalānāṃ yat svapratiṣṭhaṃ hi vartate |
saṃvartate paraṃ caiva punareva nivartate || 35 ||

parāparavibhāgena kalāstvetārcitātmanaḥ ? |
proktāḥ kamalasaṃbhūta yāsāmānantyamuttamam || 36 ||

svaśaktyādhiṣṭhitaṃ kṛtvā svasvabhāvasvabhāvayā |
grāhyagrāhakarūpāya ? evamavyaktapuṣkaram || 37 ||

samāste kevalaṃ śuddhamīṣatkālalavaṃ dvija |
sāmānyenaiva yo bhūtvā sāṃprataṃ śaktayaḥ kalāḥ || 38 ||

asmitālakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ svikaṃ samyaṅgirasya ca |
pravartate tannirāsādānandamatulaṃ dvija || 39 ||

svaprakāśamanaupamyaṃ tamicchenmantramavyayam |
paricchedyā digādyaistu prakāśākāśavartinī || 40 ||

kṛtvā'śritya kalāmūrtiṃ samanantaramabjaja |
vihāya madhyadeśaṃ ca prakāśagaganāt tataḥ || 41 ||

dhṛtiśaktyāsane sve'tha upaviśya yathāsukham |
vidyādehena sūkṣmeṇa bhūtadehānukāriṇā || 42 ||

athānandakadambaṃ tadyat svarūpaṃ pṛthakkṛtam |
rañjayecchāstradṛṣṭena vyavahāraṃ gatena ca || 43 ||

svakenālambanenaiva devatālakṣaṇena ca |
jñānānāt ? susthitān paśyeduditān suhṛdādiṣu || 44 ||

lāñchanābharaṇādīni yathā nyasyāni vigrahe |
svasthāneṣvatha vai tasmādavadātā hṛdādayaḥ || 45 ||

yathāśāstrakrameṇaiva yajet vidhinā tataḥ |
evamāsanadāne tu parasmāttattvasantatim || 46 ||

uditāṃ pralayaṃ kuryāt karaṇe tadadhiṣṭhite |
nivṛtte puruṣārthe tu cāntarvā bahirabjaja || 47 ||

kramānmantragaṇaṃ smṛtvā yātaṃ mantreśvare layam |
mantraśaktiṃ svasaṅkalpaśaktyā vā'tha śamaṃ nayet || 48 ||

saha saṅkalpaśaktyā vai vidyāmūrtiṃ svakāṃ tataḥ |
svakalāsu layīkuryāt kalājālaṃ tathā'tmani || 49 ||

prāgvadānandasandohaparipuṣṭastu jāyate |
sṛṣṭikrameṇa saṃhṛtya tvādhāraṃ yat puroditam || 50 ||

jñānināṃ vigalantyeṣāṃ svabhāvāt tattvavedinām |
niṣkalānāṃ mahābuddhe niṣpannānāṃ sukarmaṇi || 51 ||

vikāsameti cānyeṣāṃ nityākāraratātmanām |
mantrakriyāratānāṃ ca nānātvena samātmanām || 52 ||

ghṛtamacyutaśaktyā vai hyapari cyutasattayā |
sadvikalpasvarūpaṃ ca viśvāsanamidaṃ dvija || 53 ||

vidhṛtaṃ vibhunā vyāptaṃ svasāmarthyena yadyapi |
tatrāpi taccharīrāṇāṃ jivānāṃ tannivāsinām || 54 ||

svaśaktyā'nugṛhītānāṃ tamākramya mahāmate |
nānāmantrātmanā tvāste tasmin nānāvidhātmani || 55 ||

saṃpūryamavi (pi) tānāṃ ? vai vrajatyarcārdhasiddhaye |
karmaṇā svalpabuddhīnāṃ svarūpaṃ na jahāti vai || 56 ||

vrahayajñotpalādyastu danāvṛndantu pauṣkara |
prabhavajñopalādyadvi … || 57 ||

anugrahaparo mantrastvevamabjaja cāpyuta ? |
nijayatsvamahatsattaṃ ? jñānādiguṇalakṣaṇām || 58 ||

niśreyasapadaprāptiparyantaṃ kālavartinām |
viniyogāvasāne tu te'pi cāyānti vai saha || 59 ||

vilayaṃ vāsuve … teṣāṃ krīḍārthameva ca |
samāropya svavijñānamanyeṣāṃ bhavaśāntaye || 60 ||

evaṃ parā mantrivibho ? sa tu sarveśvarasya ca |
sthitā kamalasaṃbhūta bhūtayonivimuktaye || 61 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

niṣkriyasya vibhornātha tvacyuta syāvyayātmanaḥ |
kathaṃ mantrātmabhāvena viviktamupapadyate || 62 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

tṛṇānāṃ hi yathā'dāne nārīścāsaṃ ? pravartate |
svaśaktiḥ puṣyarāgasya maṇervikasane'pi ca || 63 ||

tadvadbhagavato viṣṇoḥ parasya paramātmanaḥ |
pravartate śakticayo yasya mantrasya gaṃ vapuḥ || 64 ||

karmātmakatvādyādāya punareva nivartate |
sā'cyutākhyā mahāśaktiśśāntasaṃvinmayā purā || 65 ||

evaṃ karmātmatattvasya vidyāsampālitasya ca |
sthitissaṃpratibuddhasya indriyārthāsu śaktiṣu || 66 ||

yathā hyanila pūrṇānāṃ drutau sthitvā suśikṣitaḥ |
prataratyatisaṃkṣisthā ? naṣṭamavyākulendriyaḥ || 67 ||

sattvaśikṣitabuddhervai vyakṣubdhe hasi ? pauṣkara |
vartate tvadharīkṛtya vyūrdhve tvākulacetasaḥ || 68 ||

evaṃ saṃpratibuddhastu ? śaktayaścendriyāntarāḥ |
bhāvamantrakriyāṇāṃ ca samarthā nyakkaroti ca || 69 ||

śuddhasaṃvinmayaścāste nistaraṅgasamudravat |
āmūḍhatvādvijānandaparispandaṃ svakaṃ punaḥ || 70 ||

śaktibhistu samāropya vedyavedakṛtāṃ bhajet |
etyevamuttamādhārasvarūpaṃ hi dharāsthitiḥ || 71 ||

jāyate tatparijñānāt karmaṇāṃ karmasaṃkṣayaḥ |
udayāvyayasaṃsthānamantaryāgatvameva ca || 72 ||

nityamevaṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ … vāyumūrtināṃ |
madhyadeśaṃ samāvṛtya madhyamārgeṇa saṃviśet || 73 ||

suvyakto ? rantarībhūtamātmānaṃ khe puroditam |
dhriye ghṛtavidhiṃ ? yāvadetadvai śāsanaṃ purā || 74 ||

bahistadanu sā vṛttirbhedānāṃ yajanāya ca ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ ādhārāsanalakṣaṇo nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 22 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 75 )

Kapitel 23

atha trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

evamādhārasaṃsthānaṃ kṛtvā tadanu vinyaset |
ākajakṣetradeśādvai yāvaddvārāvani kramāt || 1 ||

ādheyādhārakatvena tadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatā |
apekṣāprāgvaśenaiva digvidikṣu yathākramam || 2 ||

aiśvaraṃ pauruṣaṃ prācyāṃ prājāpatyaṃ tṛtīyakam |
tatrādyamapavargādisādhane karmiṇāṃ hitam || 3 ||

tatsiddhisādhanatvena sarveṣāṃ cākaraṃ smṛtam |
prayāti cāṅgabhāvaṃ tu mantriṇāmapyamantriṇām || 4 ||

prasiddhaṃ siddhakāmānāṃ tṛtīyamamalekṣaṇa |
svabuddhiśaktyo hṛdyāgasiddhaye uktamabjaja || 5 ||

svamantraṃ vyaktatāṃ nītaṃ yattatve nityasaṃmukham |
bhūtasāmarthyamūrtervai cittessakaraṇasya ca || 6 ||

vastutvena phalatyāśu tvasamāmmātravedinaḥ ? |
bhaktiśraddhāvaśenaiva sanniruddho bhavāni yat || 7 ||

evaṃ mantrārka dṛgraśmijālenābhāsitaṃ hi yat |
tatassaṃkalpamādyaṃ hi nityaniścayacetasām || 8 ||

mantraikaśaraṇānāṃ tu bahirapyarcane hitam |
antarvā bahirabjottha ādhārāddigudak sthitam || 9 ||

nipatatyaṃśujālaṃ ca yatra tat pauruṣaṃ smṛtam |
bhagavān bhūtabhāvānāmātmadaivatyayājinām || 10 ||

guṇā bahubhidaścāsu bahirantaryathaiśvaram |
yānniścayīkṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ tatprasiddhivaśāttvapi || 11 ||

suprasiddhaṃ ca tadvṛtti tṛtīyaṃ hi mahāmate |
rucidigvīkṣamāṇānāmekadvārādikātmanām || 12 ||

devatāyatanānāṃ ca namatānāṃ mahāmate |
śeṣādiśayanānāṃ ca dhūpādīnāṃ niveśane || 13 ||

dharmādilakṣaṇe kāryā tadvaśādāsanī sthitiḥ |
indrādilokapālānāṃ yajñādīnāṃ tathaiva ca || 14 ||

prayojanavaśenaiva mandamadhyaparāyaṇaiḥ |
kalaśasthaṃ ca kuṇḍasthaṃ yantrasyārādhanasya ca || 15 ||

evamevamanuṣṭheyaṃ lokeśānasya pūjanam |
vane'tra gahane vipra sadbhūdharaguhāntare || 16 ||

bhūgṛhe balibhūmau vā lokadharmaratātmanām |
loke śāsana śāstrārthaṃ mantrāṇāṃ saṃsthitiṃ sadā || 17 ||

samamantrasya dṛṣṭyā vai kāryā kamalasaṃbhava |
atatva … vadabjottha mantratattvajñamācaret || 18 ||

nagarāyatanādīnāṃ susthirāṇāṃ ca sarvadik |
evaṃ jñātvā purā samyagdigvidiṅniyamaṃ tathā || 19 ||

suyogyatāvaśenaiva svasyāntaḥ karaṇāya ca |
samācaret tato nyāyaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ yathā śṛṇu || 20 ||

sadaiva śaktibhāvena sadrūpātmani vartate |
sthūlasūkṣmadvayaṃ vipra tvevaṃ satvātmanā saha || 21 ||

vyaktiśaktisamūhaṃ tu sūkṣmātmanyanuvartate |
sattākhyena svarūpeṇa saṃyuktā sūkṣmadehinām || 22 ||

sthūlātmanyabjasambhūta saṃsthitā sarvadaiva hi |
ūhye'tra vihito vā'pi bahirantarvyapekṣayā || 23 ||

padmāvanisamīpe tu pakṣanyāso vidhīyate |
dvidhā sattātmakaṃ rūpaṃ rūpaṃ sarvasya devahi ? || 24 ||

samīpe yāgabhūmau tu vihitā nyāsakarmaṇi |
bṛhadrūpaṃ tu sarveṣāmanyonyārāgatā ? dvidhā || 25 ||

maṇḍalīyeṣu pīṭheṣu yasmādabjasamudbhava |
vādagātrakabiṃbānām dvividhā vartate sthitiḥ || 26 ||

svenopadānvitaspaṣṭā ? suspaṣṭā'nyā ca kevalā |
evaṃ jñātvā purā samyag yathāvadamalekṣaṇa || 27 ||

pūrvavanmaṇḍalānāṃ tu paryantanyāsamācaret |
sarvadā sarvayāgānāṃ dalādvyomadalāntare || 28 ||

śabde prakāśamātraṃ tu svadaityaṃ nyaseddhruvam |
vyomabāhye tvapīṭhānāmagnikoṇādito nyaset || 29 ||

yugasvabhāvamūrtiṃ ca dharmādyaṃ hi catuṣṭayam |
tanniviṣṭaṃ tathā bhūtaṃ tadvyatyayaguṇaṃ hi yat || 30 ||

saha ṛkpūrvasāmānyaṃ kālabhedena cānvitam |
tato deśe sapīṭhānāṃ taduddeśaṃ tathaiva ca || 31 ||

tadaiva śabdākāśaṃ tu caturthā tveka eva hi |
śaradindukalāsārakāntibhūtaṃ tu vinyaset || 32 ||

pīṭhānāmaṣṭabimbānāṃ prādakṣiṇyena yojayet |
āgneyādau catuṣkārthe īśakoṇāvasānakam || 33 ||

dharmajñānaṃ ca vairāgyamaiśvaryaṃ kamalodbhava |
prāgādāvuttarāntaṃ tu tvadharmamamalekṣaṇa || 34 ||

ajñānaṃ ca tvavairāgyamanaiśvaryamanantaram |
catuḥkhaṇḍe tu vai pīṭhe kevale pūrvavannyaset || 35 ||

dharmādyaiśvaryamūlaṃ tu yathoddiṣṭakrameṇa tu |
bāhyataścopapīṭhe tu vyomabhāvopalakṣaṇaiḥ || 36 ||

catuṣṭayabhramādyaṃ tu pādanyāsādanantaram |
pīṭhānāmekabimbotthaṃ gātrāṇāṃ kamalodbhava || 37 ||

dvibimbacaraṇānāṃ tu tatra cābhyantare kramāt |
vyatyayaissahadharmādyaiḥ prāgvadvedyāstato bahiḥ || 38 ||

gātrakeṣu kṛtādyāśca catvāraśca yathākramam |
sāṅghriṇā gātrakāṇāṃ tu bimbamadhyāt tadātmanām || 39 ||

pūrvāparābhyāṃ bimbābhyāmāgneyai tadanu nyaset |
parāparavibhāgena dharmastatraiva tadbahiḥ || 40 ||

dakṣiṇottarabhāgābhyāmaiśvaryaṃ dvija śaktidam |
udagdakṣiṇayostatra hyadharmākhyaṃ ca rūpabhṛt || 41 ||

prācīpūrvāparābhyāṃ tu adharmaṃ ca dvirātmavat |
yugaṃ hi kṛtanāmākhyamātmanā dakṣiṇottare || 42 ||

yāmye prākpaścime tretā hyajñānaṃ dakṣiṇottare |
vāruṇe tvapyavairāgyaṃ dvidhā prākpaścime nyaset || 43 ||

sottare dakṣiṇe bhāge dvāparaṃ viniveśya ca |
uttare tu hyanaiśvaryaṃ digdvaye dakṣiṇāditaḥ || 44 ||

bimbadvaye tu prāgādyairvi dhānyakalikaṃ tataḥ |
tribimbacaraṇe pīṭhe pañcabimbe tu gātrake || 45 ||

abhyantareṣu pādānāṃ dharmāstadbahirasya ca |
sūkṣma … sādhārāstu kṛtādayaḥ || 46 ||

gātrakeṣu tvadharmādyā nyastavyā mūrtilakṣaṇāḥ |
athaikabimbapīṭhāgre pañcabimbe tu gātrakam || 47 ||

yathā tadanu sārdhena ekāgramavadhāraya |
svakṣetreṣu ca dharmādyā nyastavyā vyaktalakṣaṇāḥ || 48 ||

madhyato gātrabimbānāmadharmādyāstathāvidhāḥ |
tasya savyāpasavyābhyāṃ bimbābhyāṃ kamalodbhava || 49 ||

eka eva dvidhā caiva ṛgvedaṃ sūkṣmalakṣaṇam |
tatassattāsvarūpaṃ tu kṛtaṃ tadupapakṣayoḥ || 50 ||

evaṃ dakṣiṇadigbhāge yajustretāyugānvitam |
pratyak prāgdvāparaṃ hyudak sātharvayugaḥ kaliḥ || 51 ||

dvibimbacaraṇānāṃ tu pīṭhānāṃ kamalodbhava |
dvibimbagātrakāṇāṃ tu vinyāsamatha me śṛṇu || 52 ||

mantrabimbeṣu pādānāmagne rīśapadāvadhi |
parasvarūpā dharmādyā bahusthūlā kṛtādayaḥ || 53 ||

madhye bimbeṣu gātrānāṃ dharmādyā paramātmakāḥ |
tatpakṣayostu sākārāḥ śrutisaṅghā dvidhādvidhā || 54 ||

dvibimbacaraṇe pīṭhe tadanyat pañcabimbake |
parasthalīvibhedena dharmādyāsvāyateṣu ca || 55 ||

tato'dharmādayassthūlā madhyato gātrabhūmiṣu |
padmāvanisamīpe tu madhyabimbasya pakṣayoḥ || 56 ||

sattāsvarūpadvitvena nyasanīyā ṛgādayaḥ |
evamākṛtimanye'pi bahiḥ prāgvaddvayorapi || 57 ||

kṛtādayastu sākārāścātmanādvyātmanā nyaset |
caturbimbeṣu pādeṣu pīṭheṣveva mahāmate || 58 ||

anyatrapañca bimbeṣu … nyāsakramamathocyate |
tatra dharmādayastāvat parasūkṣmamayāḥ kramāt || 59 ||

sarvāntarasthatadbāhye pratyagre tu padepade |
tābhyāṃ tadanu bāhyasthāṃ bimbābhyāṃ viniveśya ca || 60 ||

sthūlatvena tato bhūyastathārūpā yugāstathā |
nyastavyā yugmayogena syāccaturṇāṃ yathā'ṣṭadhā || 61 ||

sākārastu hyadharmātmā gātrakāṇāṃ hi madhyataḥ |
samaṃ vyūhya ka … samyak pakṣabimbamapi sthitam || 62 ||

vāsābhāvadvidhaikaikaṃ punarapyatra pūrvavat |
tri prakārā dvidhāvasthā ṛgvedādyāstato nyaset || 63 ||

gātrakeṣvaṣṭabimbeṣu caturbimbeṣu cāśriṣu |
vinyāsaṃ … cābjotttha yathā tadavadhāraya || 64 ||

ārabhyāntarabimbādyairbāhyabibāntamaṅghriṣu |
parasūkṣmavibhaktena tato dharmādayaḥ kramāt || 65 ||

tatraiva pakṣadeśābhyāṃ kṛtā yugmayuto gataḥ ? |
mukhasenāvahā mūrtilakṣaṇā viniveśya ca || 66 ||

sthūlabhūtasvadharmādyā gātrakāṇāṃ tu madhyatah |
patrasūkṣmātmanā teṣāṃ bimbamadhyabahissthite || 67 ||

sthūlātmā sarva-ṛgvedamekaṃ tatpakṣayordvidhā |
punassūkṣmātmanā caiva nyasettadupapakṣayoḥ || 68 ||

bhūtastadbāhyasaṃsthābhyāṃ ? pādābhyāṃ tatpadātmanām |
eṣa eva hi tadvipra nyasanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 69 ||

evaṃ dakṣiṇadigbhāgādudaṅniṣṭaṃ dvijottama |
atharvavedaparyantaṃ yajurvedādikaṃ nyaset || 70 ||

dṛkṛśrotrapāṇipādānāṃ karaṇānāṃ yathaiva hi |
satvaivākātuśca ? vai viśva tathaiteṣāṃ dvite ? tataḥ || 71 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ āsanadevatānyāso nāma

trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 23 ||

Kapitel 24

atha caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

pūrvāparābhyāṃ dvārābhyāṃ suparṇaṃ satyavikramam |
nyasedvai sarva … thānāṃ tatra pṛṣṭhagate vibhoḥ || 1 ||

īṣat taddvāramāśritya hemadaṇḍaṃ … mandire |
saṃmukhaṃ sammukhe dvāri bhūgataṃ vidhṛtāñjalim || 2 ||

dakṣiṇottarabhāgābhyāṃ dvārābhyāṃ kamalodbhava |
gadācakre jvaladrūpe vinyaste tatparāyaṇe || 3 ||

caṇḍādīnāṃ purāṣṭānāṃ caturdvāragatau sthitaḥ |
prakāśitāvagasthānāṃ ? sevayāgeṣu bhūgatāḥ || 4 ||

krameṇa tu gataṃ teṣāṃ śobhāṣṭagaṇamaṣṭakam |
śobhāṣṭakayute yāge vajranābhādikaṃ hi yat || 5 ||

upaśobhāṣṭakārthānāṃ yāgānāmatha tadgatam |
nyastavyamaṣṭakamidaṃ tṛtīyaṃ kramaśo dvija || 6 ||

lohitākṣo mahāvīryastvaprameyassuśobhanaḥ |
vīrahā vikramo bhīmaśśatāvartastu cāṣṭamaḥ || 7 ||

trayo'pi śobhānugatamanyaśobhāṣṭakaṃ dvija |
tatrāṣṭakamidaṃ cānyaccaturthaṃ kramaśo nyaset || 8 ||

anivārtī mahāvatonāgahā sarvajit sthiraḥ |
jayanto bhayakūrmādi tvaṣṭamaṃ kamalodbhava || 9 ||

upadvāreṣu yāgānāmidaṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ kramāt |
pradakṣiṇena prāgbhāgād dvau dvau caṇḍapracaṇḍavat || 10 ||

dṛḍhavrato bahuśirā mahākāyo mahābalaḥ |
jitakrodho durādharṣo mahotsāhastrivikramaḥ || 11 ||

anilo duṣṭahā'rciṣmān sarvadṛgduratikramaḥ |
viṣamo gahano meghaṣṣoḍaśaitaiḥ bhayoditāḥ || 12 ||

caturaśreṣu yāgānāṃ vahnerīśapadāvadhi |
catuṣṭayamidaṃ vipra nyasanīyaṃ yathākramam || 13 ||

ūrjitaścāmṛtāṅgastu sarvāṅgassarvatomukhaḥ |
koṇānāmekabimbānāmityuktaṃ kamalekṣaṇa || 14 ||

dvibimbānāṃ saduddeśāt tatpādāntaṃ bahiḥ punaḥ |
catuṣṭayaṃ yojanīyaṃ nyāsakāle dvijaṃ ? mahat || 15 ||

śubhāṅgo varadaścaiva vāgīśaśśabdavikramaḥ |
viddhi śaṅkhaviśeṣāste sūkṣmasthūlā yathākramam || 16 ||

idamuktaṃ yaduddiṣṭaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ purā mayā |
ādhāradevatāvyūhaṃ pīṭhāmaragaṇānvitam || 17 ||

dvāreśānugate sārdhaṃ ? śrīṇānātha ? gaṇaṃ hi yat |
sarveṣāmarcanaṃ viprā ? dārādhyā hṛdayānvitaḥ || 18 ||

svasaṃjñāpraṇavopetā namaskārapadānugāḥ |
yā punasthūlasūkṣmākhyā yuktā'nyeṣāṃ padena tu || 19 ||

ātmanetipadopetāssvāhāntā homakarmaṇi |
cittasampratipattyarthamārādhārādathābjaja || 20 ||

yathākrameṇa sarveṣāṃ dhyānamārgakriyāmalam |
śānta mujjhitatataccheṣaṃ sthitamantarmukhaṃ sthitam || 21 ||

ādheyollikhitākāramādhārākhyaṃ smaret prabhum |
kūrmamudrānvittaṃ kūrmavaktraṃ niṣṭaptarukmabham || 22 ||

śaṅkhapadmadharaṃ kūrmaṃ svastikena sthitaṃ smaret |
muñcantamaniśaṃ tejo dehādbhīṣaṇamutkaṭam || 23 ||

tiryagūrdhvaṃ tadādhāraṃ jvālāmālamivojjvalam |
anantaśaśisaṅkāśamanantamatha saṃsmaret || 24 ||

sahasraphaṇamālāḍhyaṃ sahasraphaṇabhūṣitam |
svapāṇisaṃpuṭenaiva śobhavat ? svāṅga bhūtalam || 25 ||

sitāravindaśaṅkhākṣasūtra cakrakarānvitam |
patanāśaṅkabuddhervai vitrastamanasastu ca || 26 ||

mā bhairityabhayaṃ yacchannābrahmabhuvanasya ca |
niśśeṣaraktahemābhāṃ prāvṛṭśriyamivojjvalām || 27 ||

padmāsanenopaviṣṭāṃ dhyāyedbaddhāñjaliṃ dharām |
phullakundāvadātaṃ ca sitasnigdhajaṭādharam || 28 ||

dhyāyamānaṃ sitaṃ śaṅkhaṃ muktādāmairalaṃkṛtam |
vistīrṇasarvāvayavaṃ vikṣiptorudyayasthitam || 29 ||

vikṣiptajānupādaṃ ca saṃsmartavyaṃ payonidhim |
spītāmraphalaśyāmapāṇipādatalojjvalam || 30 ||

raktākṣaṃ ca tadā vipra kīrṇakeśaṃ sitānanam |
padmāsanenopaviṣṭamakṣamālāsamākulam || 31 ||

padmamudrānvitaṃ padmaṃ sūdīrghacaraṇaṃ smaret |
tuhinācchopalasvacchamuktāphalaśaśiprabhāḥ || 32 ||

mṛgendraskandhavadanā dharma jñānādayaścatuḥ |
padmarāgapravālādisaddāḍimaphalojjvalāḥ || 33 ||

antardayoparaktāśca rājarājeśvaropamāḥ |
dviraṣṭavarṣavadviddhi catvāro dharmapūrvakāḥ || 34 ||

hemacampakakhadyotaharitāladalojjvalāḥ |
vājivaktrā smṛtāḥ vedāssaṃpūrṇanaralakṣaṇāḥ || 35 ||

evaṃ vṛṣendravadanāṃ yugā brahman kṛtādayaḥ |
supakvāmrātasīpuṣpanīlābjaśukasannibhāḥ || 36 ||

sarve sadvastrasatpuṣpasadalaṅkaraṇānvitāḥ |
śaṅkhapadmadharāssarve varābhayakarāstu vai || 37 ||

ādheyacakravinyastamastakāssvātmasiddhaye |
samarpitāntaḥ karaṇā parasmin mantrakāraṇe || 38 ||

yugāntārkāgnisaṅkāśakhagomaṇḍalamadhyagam |
svamudrāvyagrapāṇiṃ ca valgantaṃ hetirāṭ staret || 39 ||

cintyamavyaktapadmaṃ taṃ himahemāgnibhāsvaram |
śāntamaṣṭabhujaṃ saumyaṃ saṃsthitaṃ svastikena tu || 40 ||

sphaṭikopalakāntiṃ ca ciddhanānava ? mavyayam |
sarvaśaktinidhiṃ dhyāyedamūrtiṃ citprabhākaram || 41 ||

sarveṣvapi bhavāntasthaṃ tatrādhārātmanā vibhoḥ |
svasattābhāsitaṃ sattvaṃ guṇasattvādvilakṣaṇam || 42 ||

vibhavaṃ viddhi viprendra jvālaughaṃ kacchapātmanaḥ |
svabhogaṃ nāga nāthasya … kṣitakāñcanityayā ? || 43 ||

āsāramāmṛtaṃ divyaṃ vīcyaughaistu samanvitam |
kṣīrodakīyaṃ vibhavaṃ parijñeyamanaśvaram || 44 ||

bījakośaṃ sakirāsaṃ ? kamalasya dalānvitam |
svaśaktinī ? pravṛtīnāṃ mayā vibhavamaprakṛt ? || 45 ||

vimalādikalājālaṃ pauruṣaṃ vibhavaṃ smṛtam |
vibhormantrātmanaścedamaśeṣamamarārcitam || 46 ||

āmahanmantranāthebhyo nānāmantragaṇaṃ hi yat |
svaśaktinicayopetaṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramātmanaḥ || 47 ||

vibhavaṃ kamalodbhūtaṃ jñātvaivaṃ svaṃ yajettadā |
pīṭhavedibahiṣṭhānāṃ prāguktānāṃ dvijottama || 48 ||

lohitākṣādikānāṃ tu dhyānasyātaḥ paraṃ śṛṇu |
lohitākṣādayaścāṣṭau varṇatasvapatojvalāḥ ? || 49 ||

jvalatparaśuhastāścāpyastaṃ ? muditamānasāḥ |
caturthamaṣṭakaṃ yadvai hyanuvartipurassaram || 50 ||

tadā'nantakaraṃ viddhi svasya nadyudayā ? karam |
dṛḍhavratādayassarve ṣoḍaśopapraveśakāḥ || 51 ||

mahāmudgarahastāśca svāśrayadyutilakṣaṇāḥ |
ūrjitādyāstathaiśrīrā ? gṛhītamusalāstute || 52 ||

kāntitaḥ koṇabhūbhāgā ? lakṣaṇāt kamalodbhava |
sarve cārvambarāścaiva dvibhujāścārukuṇḍalāḥ || 53 ||

prasannavadanāssaumyāstrailokyoddharaṇakṣamāḥ |
hāranūpurakeyūrapūrvairdvā … śavidyutāḥ || 54 ||

tadājñāprekṣakāścaiva duṣṭadoṣopaśāntidāḥ |
balena mahatā kṣiptadevāsuramahoragāḥ || 55 ||

ekavīrāsahāyāśca tvaprayatnena līlayā |
ābrahmabhuvanaṃ śaśvat parivartanakṛtkṣamāḥ || 56 ||

gadāgaruḍacakrāṇāṃ caṇḍādīnāṃ mahāmate |
yathāvaduktaṃ hi purā bhūyaḥ kiṃ kathanena hi || 57 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ ādhārāsanadevatālakṣaṇo nāma

caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 24 ||

Kapitel 25

atha pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

vṛttisthānāni bhagavan tvacchāsanaratātmanām |
hitārthaṃ jñātumicchāmi tvatsakāśācca sāṃpratam || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

satyavyūhaṃ ca tadbhedaissahamūrtyantaraistathā |
prādurbhāvairdvijaśreṣṭha prādurbhāvāntarairvinā || 2 ||

yadanyadevatākāraṃ tadā sārasalāñchanam |
niṣiddhaṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca sāmānyānāṃ sadā'rcane || 3 ||

kiṃ punarmantratattvajña tatpāramyaratātmanām |
tadārādhanasidhyarthe dīkṣitānāṃ mahātmanām || 4 ||

namaskuryādvibhūtyaṃśaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vā saṃśrutaṃ smṛtam |
pūjanīyamanujñānamārādhyānāṃ bahiḥ kvacit || 5 ||

kadāciddṛṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ svāṅgamaubhi ? racarcitam |
svātantryeṇopacāraistu śuddhasyeṣāṃ ? na doṣakṛt || 6 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

tvatto'haṃ jñātumicchāmi viśeṣeṇa jagatprabho |
upādeyādikaṃ bhedamāśrayāṇāṃ yathārcitam || 7 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

upādeyāni viprendra vṛttisthānāni me śṛṇu |
savācakānāṃ vācyānāṃ sadārādhanasiddhaye || 8 ||

bhūtebhyastritayaṃ pūrvaṃ tatprāk sāmānyalakṣaṇam |
calācalavibhāgena pīṭhavat pṛthivī punaḥ || 9 ||

hemādinānāpatrāṇāṃ mṛtkāṣṭhopalajanmanām |
khaḍgāsthighaṭitānāṃ ca kalaśānāṃ tathaiva hi || 10 ||

śubhaparṇapuṭānāṃ ca gālitaṃ saṃsthitaṃ jalam |
sthalamallakakuṇḍānāṃ sthirasañcārarūpiṇām || 11 ||

pradīpto dhūmanirmukto sendhanaśśasyate'nalaḥ |
pūrvoktadravyabhedotthe caturaśrādilakṣaṇe || 12 ||

kevale bhadrapīṭhe vā padmādyairmadhyato ? dite |
evaṃ rūpeṣu pīṭheṣu pramāṇoneṣu cābjaja || 13 ||

vividheṣvapraṇāleṣu kāśrayeṣūjjhiteṣu ca |
bṛhatpravālasadratnamahāmuktāphalopari || 14 ||

sūkṣme tannikare vā'tha saṃbhave sati padmaja |
kṣaumakārpāsakauśeyavastrajāle site'hate || 15 ||

mārge carmaṇi bhūmiṣṭhe kambale kutape'bjaja |
pṛthagbhūte'thavā cābhi … ktalakṣmīprasārite || 16 ||

grāmyairvṛddhagaṇaiḥ kṛtsnaistvāraṇyaistaṇḍulaistathā |
kṣoditairgandhasaṃmiśrairvidhivat saṃprasāritaiḥ || 17 ||

gandhakṣodaistu vividhaissthūlairdhūpādhivāsitaiḥ |
garbhairvā sthagitai sthānā ? puṣpaiḥ patraiśca śāḍgalaiḥ || 18 ||

svatantraissitaraktādyai rāgai rekhāvivarjitaiḥ |
madhukṣīrājyadadhyannabhakṣaiḥ pātrasthale sthitaiḥ || 19 ||

phalamūlaistathā siddhaiśśākaiḥ khaṇḍaiśca tānitaiḥ |
nivṛttau caityasaṃjñe tu maṇḍale saptamekhale || 20 ||

catuśśṛṅgena me vīkhye na liṃge kuliśodare |
na śūlaśṛṅgakoṭīnāṃ dinatryakṣāphaleṣu ? ca || 21 ||

karañjādyeṣvapūjyeṣu tvanyeṣveva hi padmaja |
puṣpeṣūnmattakādyeṣu tvajñāteṣu viśeṣataḥ || 22 ||

ninditeṣu ca patreṣu kamaṇḍalugate'mbhasi |
tatra śreyoni ? saṃsthāpya saṃsthite maṇḍalādike || 23 ||

vinā śaṅkhadalaṃ vipra tathā śuktikavāṭakam |
na kapālākṛtau patre karave ? bhāvadūṣite || 24 ||

śabdaduṣṭo vamatyasmin ? rakte vai sthaṇḍilādike |
svāśrayeṣu yathā devaiścāturātmyādayo'rcitāḥ || 25 ||

nirāśraryainarairbhaktairnāsādyāste'rcanāya ca |
vinoditairviśeṣā (khyai) rhṛccakrakamalaissaha || 26 ||

hitaṃ hitānujñānānāmādhārāṇāṃ parigraham |
karmiṇāṃ phalakāmānāṃ mantrātmā samprayacchati || 27 ||

sadyo vṛttavaśād brahmannanurūpaphalaṃ hi yat |
sāmānyādapyasāmānyādāmāyādbhūtalakṣaṇāt || 28 ||

acalaprāpti vā bhūtiprāpti ? viprāvinaśvarīm ? |
parivartanarūpā ca sā punaścalalakṣaṇā || 29 ||

saprabhūtāñjalād ? vṛṣṭilābhassamupajāyate |
vṛṣṭiralpatarā caiva yāvajjīvaṃ tu pauṣkara || 30 ||

nityaṃ nirāmayatvaṃ ca vahnervṛttau tu mantriṇām |
hemādyuttheṣu pīṭheṣu mantrī kamalasaṃbhava || 31 ||

pratipattigaṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nṛpebhyassaramāpnuyāt ? |
pravālādyairadhiṣṭhānaistejovṛttimanuttamām || 32 ||

dhṛtiṃ samṛddhiṃ pūjāṃ ca sājitādvastrasañcayāt ? |
prāpnotyāradhanācchaśvadārādhyā kamalekṣaṇa || 33 ||

dhyānavṛttau sadā vṛttirvardhate kulavardhanī |
akṣayyā kamalā nṝṇāṃ jāyānnaṃ taṇḍulāśrayāt || 34 ||

gandhādhārācca saubhāgyaṃ kulādhārānmahat sukham |
saṃpūjanāt kuśādīnāṃ pṛṣṭhe vai mantrarāṭ sadā || 35 ||

dadāti manasaḥ prītimatulāmamalekṣaṇa |
rāgādhāragato mantraḥ kāmabhogamanutttamam || 36 ||

saṃyacchatyaviruddhaṃ ca draviṇena samanvitam |
madhukṣīrājyapūrveṣu tvāśrayeṣvakhileṣu ca || 37 ||

pūjanaṃ mantranāthasya dīrghāyuṣyaṃ prayacchati |
tathaiva vipulāṃ kīrtiṃ … dharmaniścayakṣamām ? || 38 ||

etāni punarabjottha saṃbhavānāṃ phalāni ca |
bhajanti nūnaṃ nānārthamudyamādyanmahāmate || 39 ||

deśaṃ kālaṃ tathā dravyaṃ mahattvādivyapekṣayā |
yāti mokṣāṅgabhāvavaṃ naiṣṭhikānāṃ mahātmanām || 40 ||

sadeva jīvamuktānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ vṛttivicāro nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 25 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 40 || )

Kapitel 26

atha ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

yadvṛttau vihitaṃ yadvai deśakālavaśāddvija |
akhaṇḍitaṃ bhogajālaṃ pāvanaṃ pritivardhanam || 1 ||

mātrāntamarghyapūrvaṃ tu vastrālaṅkārasaṃjñakam |
susaṃpūrṇaṃ ca tadbhaktyā śraddhayā vinivedya ca || 2 ||

puruṣāśanamātraṃ tu vyañjanena samanvitam |
prāpaṇaṃ paramānnādyamannādyamatibhūtaye || 3 ||

vihitaṃ śuddhaśālibhyastadvadeva hi pauṣkara |
lakṣaṇaṃ lehyapeyākhyaśoṣyadhānābhidhāyinām || 4 ||

vidhivat ṣaḍragasotthānāṃ pāvanānāmathādhvataḥ |
bhaktiśraddhāvaśāccaiva pratyekasya tvanekatā || 5 ||

viśeṣayāge vihitā nitye vā sati saṃbhave |
yasmāt prāgātmasāt kuryādbhogaśaktimanaśvarīm || 6 ||

vyaktāṃ gurvādivaktreṇa bhunakti tadanantaram |
bhogatvamupacārasya bhojanādvihitaṃ tvitaḥ || 7 ||

tasyāṃ nitye yathāśakti nimittārādhane tu vā |
śraddhāpūtena manasā prītaye'tijagatprabhoḥ || 8 ||

nivedanīyamekaikaṃ bhogaṃ bhogāptaye'bjaja |
tatrāsanādibhirbhogairvyaktairvyaktisthamarcayet || 9 ||

dviraṣṭāṣṭakasaṃkhyaistu kramaśo naranāthavat |
maṇḍalādau tu vā'nyatra smṛtvā mantramayaṃ vapuḥ || 10 ||

vyaktopayogabhogopamūrtaṃ saṃyojya cetasā |
kṛtvā pāṇitalasthaṃ ca tvarghyasrakcandanādibhiḥ || 11 ||

vilepanairalaṅkārairnetravastrairvinā'bjaja |
etāni karṇikordhve tu yojanīyāni vai vibhoḥ || 12 ||

vinivedya nidhāyānye balibhūmerbahirdvija |
yoktavyamagnimadhye tu samidbhissaha sarvadā || 13 ||

sarvāṇyannaviśeṣāṇi candanādīni yānyapi |
sadantakāṣṭhatāmbūla mutkaṭakṣāravarjitam || 14 ||

dāpyāni lakṣahome tu āsanādīni yāni ca |
madhulavaṇapānāmbu kaṭutailojjhitāni ca || 15 ||

kṛtvā yāgaṃ yathā śātramagnau mantrārcanaṃ purā |
ājyena tarpayet paścāt ghṛtāktaissatilaiḥ phalaiḥ || 16 ||

vāpīhradanadīdevakhātādiṣu jalāntare |
phalasragardhya gandhaistu satoyāñjalibhirdvija || 17 ||

arcanīyaṃ yathā kāmaṃ mantranāthamatandritaiḥ |
saṃgrahe pātragaṃ kṛtvā ghaṭe vā garjitaṃ ? jalam || 18 ||

tatra maṇḍalavat pūjya śraddhayā saṃbhadhe sati |
vastrālaṅkāranetrādi vinivedya bahirnyaset || 19 ||

karpūracandanakṣodaṃ kuṃṅkumāgurubhāvitam |
vividhaṃ puṣpajālaṃ ca tatra sādhyaṃ tu nikṣipet || 20 ||

dhātupāṣāṇamṛtkāṣṭharatnauṣadhiciteṣu ca |
sapadmeṣu ca pīṭheṣu cakrayukteṣu vā'bjaja || 21 ||

dvitayenopariṣṭāttu uṣiteṣu tathaiva hi |
dvārārdhāśratayā vīthīpīṭhairevānviteṣu ca || 22 ||

caturaśrādibhedotthanānākṛtidhareṣu ca |
evaṃ vā bhadrapīṭheṣu kevaleṣu dvijottama || 23 ||

dhyātvā maṇḍalavaddevamarcanīyaṃ yathāvidhi |
mānasaissūryabimbasthaṃ tadvaddhṛtpuṣkarāntare || 24 ||

kiṃtu tatra viśeṣo yastanme nigadataśśṛṇu |
dravyāṇāṃ bhūtajātānāṃ hyasaṃpattiryadā bahiḥ || 25 ||

tadā saṅkalpasaṃbhūtamṛdva … rarcanaṃ kṛtam |
vilakṣaṇacidānandaprakāśavapuṣo vibhoḥ || 26 ||

mūrtimantrātmakaṃ rūpaṃ dhyātvā saṅkalpasiddhidam |
saṃbhave sati bhogānāṃ cidānandakadambavat || 27 ||

smṛtvoccareddvidhā mantram suviśuddhena cetasā |
sadṛśairarcayedbhogairamūrtaiśśabdalakṣaṇaiḥ || 28 ||

vṛddhiṃ samupayātaṃ taissmarettadbhāvitaiḥ kramāt |
dhyātṛdhyeyavibhāgena tviṣṭe vai tadanantaram || 29 ||

vilāpya svaṃ manobuddhau tadyuktā sā parātmani |
ātmānaṃ tanmayīkuryānnirastakaraṇaissvayam || 30 ||

kevalenāsya rūpeṇa sarvaśaktimayena ca |
cidviśiṣṭanareṇaiva tato'bjaja śanaiśśanaiḥ || 31 ||

nistaraṅgasthitenaiva svatantratvaṃ maha … ye |
svacaitanyaṃ pṛthakkuryādicchayā punareva hi || 32 ||

bahiryāgaprasiddhyarthaṃ śaśvadbhogaphalāptaye |
prāptyarthaṃ tvaṇimādīnāṃ tathā mantrātmanā'ptaye || 33 ||

prāgvadākāravat smṛtvā saptalokasamudbhavaiḥ |
mahadrūpaiḥ prabhūtaistu cotkṛṣṭataralakṣaṇaiḥ || 34 ||

bhogairnṛtttairgītavādyairjayaśabdādyalaṃkṛtaiḥ |
samarcayitvā tadanu saṃsmṛte saṃsmṛte'rcite || 35 ||

bahistvabhimatādhāre vibhāvyaḥ pratirūpitaḥ |
mantranātho mahaddhāma darpaṇo vṛttirantage ? || 36 ||

ityetat śraddha vai … rviṣayaṃ naiṣṭhikasya ca |
supade ? pūrvavaddhyānaṃ vilāpyaṃ cārulakṣaṇam || 37 ||

vācyavācakayogena svamantraṃ tejasāṃ nidhim |
apasavyena mārgeṇa tvā'kṛṣya hṛdayaṃ nyaset || 38 ||

saha svavāyunā samyak saddhāmādhiṣṭhitāsane |
sulakṣaṇe'rcādeśe vā dravyārthe sarvato'bjaja || 39 ||

tadvinā'nyatra mantreśaṃ tasmādabhyuditaṃ smaret |
vyaktākṛtidharaṃ caiva sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ dvija || 40 ||

ārādhanakrameṇaiva pravilāpya yathā purā |
yugapat saha sarveṣāṃ saṃpraveśakrameṇa ca || 41 ||

kṛtvā canugatāṃ buddhiṃ svadehasthena vāyunā |
śaśvadākṛṣya buddhisthaṃ madhyamārgeṇa pauṣkara || 42 ||

kuryāccaitanyaviśrāntaṃ hṛdabjagaganodare |
evaṃ hi trividhaṃ yāgaṃ hārdānte samudāhṛtam || 43 ||

dravyairjñalakṣaṇaiḥ pūrvaṃ cidacitsadṛśaiḥ param |
durgataissuśubhaissvalpairañjitaissthāpitairbahiḥ || 44 ||

tṛtīyamabjasaṃbhūta kramāt tatprātibhāvanāt |
hṛdyāgo yastu bhogeṣo saṃyogānmokṣamṛcchati || 45 ||

saṃbhogamapavargaṃ ca tadbahirvyañjanaṃ punaḥ |
karmasanyāsināṃ vipra karmiṇāṃ pradadāti ca || 46 ||

āhūtaḥ praviśedyatra mantranātho hi saṃmukhaḥ |
tatprāgapekṣayā kāryaṃ dharmādīnāṃ niveśanam || 47 ||

sāṃmukhyaṃ bhajate yasmāt sādha (sa ?) naḥ parameśvaraḥ |
tadāsanaṃ hi cidrūpaṃ siddhametat svavāhanāt || 48 ||

tatpīṭhavasudhoddeśaṃ maṇḍalādiṣu vṛttiṣu |
ātmanaḥ prāgvaśādvāyukoṇādārabhya pūjanam || 49 ||

kāryaṃ vighneśapūrvāṇāṃ tatpadārāgrabhūḥ padam |
vīthau ? savidhikānāṃ tu yāgānāmetadācaret || 50 ||

bahirvāraṇarekhānāṃ muktānāṃ tu mahāmate |
yuktānāṃ na bahirdoṣairniryate cārcane sati || 51 ||

evaṃ rakṣaḥpade kuryāt sa dakṣiṇavaśāttu vai |
pujanaṃ kālanāthānāmanyeṣāṃ bhagavadvaśāt || 52 ||

ādvārsthebhyastu pūjānāṃ paiṭhīyānāṃ yathākramam |
lāñchanāha ? śriyādīnāṃ … dikpatīn hitān || 53 ||

dikpālakatvādāsṛṣṭeryatasteṣāṃ sthitissthirā |
bhagavanmantramūrtīnāmanantānāṃ mahāmate || 54 ||

svasthānasthā namasyanti pūjayanti japanti ca |
dhvajādyairupacāraistu samyak paricaranti ca || 55 ||

kaivalyasiddhaye śaśvadbahubhissānugaissaha |
pālayanti ca bhaktānāṃ balamojo dadanti ca || 56 ||

dhvaṃsayanti ca vighnaughamaniśaṃ mantrayojinām |
saṃrakṣanti phalaṃ māntraṃ vardhamānaṃ vilakṣaṇam || 57 ||

adhikāramanādiṃ yacchaktibhūtaṃ jagatprabhoḥ |
diksiddhaye daśātmatvaṃ tadvatyeṣā daśātmakā || 58 ||

kadāciddikparijñāne bahirbhraṣṭe'tha hṛdgṛhe |
ārādhya pṛṣṭhataḥ prāgvat teṣāṃ kuryāt samarcanam || 59 ||

evaṃ digantare deśe yogajñe tu kṛte sati |
saviśeṣe'tha vai nitye viṣvaksenārcanaṃ hitam || 60 ||

iti śrīpāñcarāre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ bhogabhedo nāma

ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 26 ||

Kapitel 27

atha saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

evaṃ kṛtvā yathāśāstraṃ divyamabjaja vai purā |
pitryaṃ tadanu vai kuryādvidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 1 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

jñātumichāmi bhagavan kathaṃ tvacchāsanasthitaiḥ |
samuddiśya pitṛśrāddhaṃ kāryamācāryapūrvakaiḥ || 2 ||

keṣāṃ keṣāṃ ca tat kāryaṃ kasya kasya ca kīdṛśam |
vidadhāti pañca pañcaiva ? samyanirḍvartitaṃ hi yat || 3 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kartavyatvena vai kuryāt karmasanyāsināṃ sadā |
nirvāṇadīkṣitānāṃ ca bhaktānāmapi cābjaja || 4 ||

anirdiṣṭakramāṇāṃ ca caturthāśramiṇāṃ tu vai |
bhagavatpadalipsūnāṃ jñānināṃ ca tathaiva hi || 5 ||

prītaye mantrasiddhānāṃ sādhakānāṃ tu pauṣkara |
śubhajanmāptaye śaśvanmantrasāṃmukhyasiddhaye || 6 ||

kāryaṃ tatputrakāṇāṃ tu kṛpayā deśikādikaiḥ |
kuryādvai samayajñānāṃ nityaṃ saddharmavṛddhaye || 7 ||

bhūyassujanmalābhāya sadvidyādhigamāya ca |
bāndhavānāmato'nyeṣāṃ bhaktānāmevameva hi || 8 ||

sadyo duṣkṛtaśāntyarthaṃ kṛpayā nityamācaret |
kartānā ? karmasanyāsī parivṛddho vratāśrayī || 9 ||

na nirvāṇapadaṃ nīto dīkṣāyāṃ bhogalālasaḥ |
tīvrabhāvaṃ vinā yastu na siddho mantrasevanāt || 10 ||

nissantāno'pi vai mantrī na yāti siddhigocaram |
nūnametaddvijaśreṣṭha sanmārgasthaiḥ kriyāparaiḥ || 11 ||

satkartavyaprakāreṇa tvanugrāhyāssadaiva hi |
samāsādyātra ? saṃyāti yathā divyaṃ paraṃ padam || 12 ||

ātastu ? dīkṣitānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ sāmayājinām |
avaktavyaṃ ca vaktavyametannirvartanāya ca || 13 ||

śrāddhakāle tu vai muktavā tairapyanyatra padmaja |
mantramudrākriyādhyānamajñānādikriyāṃ vinā || 14 ||

nābhyastavyā na yoktavyā bhaktaissāmayikādibhiḥ |
samāśritya nimittaṃ vai deśakālādikaṃ dvija || 15 ||

kriyate yat pitṝṇāṃ ca bhavatyanṛṇavān naraḥ |
prayāti tṛptimatulāṃ tena karmavaśādapi || 16 ||

āgate gatimāyānti śrādhādāhlādasaṃyutām |
sakṛdvaikaṃ tu bahudhā kālamādehalakṣaṇam || 17 ||

yuktaṃ tithigaṇenaiva vātsarīyeṇa pauṣkara |
kṣetrāptipūrveṇānnena sannimittagaṇena tu || 18 ||

saṃsāraduḥkhaśāntyarthaṃ duṣkṛtakṣapaṇāya ca |
vyakte cendriyacakrasya tvaurdhvadehikamācaret || 19 ||

vāsanādehamāśritya duḥkhajaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ hi yat |
savedyanantakalpaṃ ca karmātmā ye ? yato'bjaja || 20 ||

ato bhūtamayaṃ dehaṃ samanantarasasya vai |
duḥkhopalambhanaṃ kalpaṃ yasmāt kamalasaṃbhava || 21 ||

duḥkhena śāmyate duḥkhaṃ sanyaskandhagate ? yathā |
skandhādgurutaraṃ bhāraṃ nṛṇāṃ duṣkṛtakāriṇām || 22 ||

nidrākrāntasvapiṇḍādvai yathā nirgatya pauṣkara |
vāsanādehamāśritya nānāceṣṭāṃ karoti ca || 23 ||

bhūtapiṇḍaṃ vinā tāsāṃ na śāntimanuvindati |
evamannāśritaṃ pūrvaṃ prāṇamindriyasaṃgraham || 24 ||

vyaktīkṛtaṃ na vai deva ? dehabhāvena dehinām |
tāvat karmakṣayaṃ teṣāṃ kathameti mahāmate || 25 ||

antastadupacārārthaṃ jñānapūrveṇa karmaṇā |
saṃpādya yadvaśācchīghramanantaṃ sukhamedhate || 26 ||

sāmānyaṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca gurvādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sādhārassaṃpradhānākhyassāmprataṃ vidhirucyate || 27 ||

nimantritaṃ vā saṃprāptaṃ nityamaṅgīkṛtaṃ tvatha |
dvijendraṃ pañcakālajñaṃ ṣaṭkarmanirataṃ tu vā || 28 ||

snānādinā purā kṛtvā prayatassaṃviśet punaḥ |
svayamarghyāmbunā vipra pavitrīkṛtya pāṇinā || 29 ||

santāḍya kusumāstreṇa mantrāstrādhiṣṭhitena ca |
samuddharannetramantraṃ mantrārthādhiṣṭhitena ca || 30 ||

samuccarannetramantramavalokyātha kadviti ? |
nivedya bhagavatyagre praṇavādhiṣṭhitāsane || 31 ||

pūjite vitate pūte saṃmukhaṃ vottarānanam |
udak digvīkṣamāṇaṃ ca viniveśya tathā ca tat || 32 ||

yathā mantreśadigraśmiprasareṇābhiviṣyate |
mantreṇārādhya taṃ dhyātvā brūyāt saṃyatāvāgbhava || 33 ||

samādhāya jagannāthaṃ hṛtpadmagagane'rkavat |
satpātrasyātha pātrāṇāṃ pātrābhyāṃ vā'bjasaṃbhava || 34 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhānaṃ pāgyatnenātra karmaṇi |
samuddiśya pitṝn dadyāddānamantaravedikam || 35 ||

niveśitaṃ dvijendraṃ yad vṛttisthamapi mantrarāṭ |
antarvedī tu sā jñeyā tvābhyāmabhyantaraṃ hi tat || 36 ||

saṃpradānaṃ pitṝṇāṃ yat kuryāt satpātrapiṇḍakam |
taddivyamamalaṃ yasmāccaitanya mavalaṃbyate || 37 ||

tatkālaṃ saṃvibhajyāśca tiṣṭhaṃti kamalodbhava |
pradātṛsaṅkalpavaśāddattaṃ puṣkarasaṃbhava || 38 ||

ekasya vā bahūnāṃ va pradadyādāsanopari |
punarevāsanaṃ dārbhamagranthi bahubhiḥ kuśaiḥ || 39 ||

vibhoryajñāṅgadehasya lomāni tu kuśāssmṛtāḥ |
tā eva nāḍayassarvastasya bhūtaśarīragāḥ || 40 ||

raśmyo bhūtadehe tu cinmūrteśśaktayo'khilāḥ |
ata eva hi viprendra pitṝṇāṃ tu kuśāsanam || 41 ||

śrāddhakāle tu vihita māhūtānāṃ tadūrdhvataḥ |
yatkiñciddīyate bhaktyā brahmabhūtaṃ tu tadbhavet || 42 ||

purā vai hetunā'nena nṛṇāmaviditātmanām |
karmaṇyatra kuśājālaṃ vihitaṃ kamalodbhava || 43 ||

yeṣāṃ sarvagataṃ brahman mantrarūpīśvaro'cyutaḥ |
bhāvasthatatvatastābhisteṣāṃ vai na prayojanam || 44 ||

athāstraparijaptena bhūtināvātmaśaṅkunā |
masṛṇenāśmacūrṇena parighāsu yathā'thavā || 45 ||

bahistadāsane kāryā tvagre dairghyācchamādhikā |
vaipulyācchamamānaṃ tu prāgvat pāvanatāṃ nayet || 46 ||

nyasettatrāpyabhagnāgrānudaṅmulān kuśān dvija |
yasmāddivyamudagbhāgaṃ pitryaṃ dakṣiṇasaṃjñakam || 47 ||

svakenāmṛtavīryeṇa nityaṃ saṃvardhayanti ca |
darbhamārgacchalenaiva pitṝṇāṃ te'marān dvija || 48 ||

vasatyantaḥ pitṛgaṇo bhāgamāśritya dakṣiṇam |
citkalāṃśasvarūpeṇa nṛṇāmevaṃ hi cottare || 49 ||

kṛtāspadāmalā nityā tvamṛtākhyā'kṣayā kalā |
ata evaṃ hi yatkiñcidābrahmaviditairdvija || 50 ||

pradīyate pitṝṇāṃ ca tat savyena tu pāṇinā |
ye'dhikṛtya jagadyoniṃ mantrātmānabhajaṃ harim || 51 ||

prayacchanti pitṝṇāṃ ca toyatarpaṇapūrvakam |
teṣāṃ tadāśrayatvācca yaduktaṃ na na kāraṇam || 52 ||

kartavyasya ca pāramyaṃ prakṛtasya mahāmate |
sphūratyantargataṃ yeṣāṃ mantrārādhanapūrvakam || 53 ||

tat svottaravaśādyeṣāṃ mantrasāṃmukhyadigvaśāt |
cetasā nirvikalpena kṛtaṃ bhavati cākṣayam || 54 ||

kintu puṣkarasambhūta durlabhā bhuvi cetanāḥ |
iti cetasi vai yeṣāṃ niścayīkṛtya vartate || 55 ||

satyatāmupanīye ? tu hyeva nyaste kuśācaye |
tilāṃstathāstrajaptāṃśca tadūrdhve vikiret punaḥ || 56 ||

kuruvindastu darbhāgrairyasmādetadvayaṃ dvija |
sarvasya bhogajālasya janakaṃ bhuvanatraye || 57 ||

viśeṣāt pitṛdevasya śraddhāpūtasya vastunaḥ |
agnīṣomasvarūpeṇa śāntyātmā bhagavān svayam || 58 ||

vyaktaḥ karmātmaka (ta) tvānāṃ mūrtitvenātmasiddhaye |
sa pitryasya ca ca divyasya vyāpārasyātivṛddhaye || 59 ||

tattejastilabhāvena hlādo vartatyapātmanā |
ata evāprabuddhānāṃ prabudhānāmapi dvija || 60 ||

tilodakena bhāvaṃ tu gacchataśśrāddhakarmaṇi |
śrāddhasya ca parā rakṣā te dve nityamamantriṇām || 61 ||

tatsvarūpavidāṃ caiva viśeṣo mantravedinām |
nyastāstrāṇyabhijaptāni tatra pātrāṇi vinyaset || 62 ||

tatrādyaṃ cakravṛttāni hemādyutthāni sambhave |
pālāśakadalīpatratamālacchadanānyatha || 63 ||

puṭānyastrāmbuśuddhāni śubhaparṇamayāni ca |
pādayorapi pādyārthaṃ kaṃ kṣipeddakṣiṇāditaḥ || 64 ||

āmūrdhamarcayet paścādarghyapuṣpānulepanaiḥ |
vastrasragdhūpadīpaistu dadhyannaṃ phalavāriṇā || 65 ||

satāmbūlena vittena yathāśakti mahāmate |
samuddiśya pitṝn sarvān sanābhīyān yathākramam || 66 ||

śabdabhāvasvarūpāstu jñavṛttisthānavigrahān |
bahutve sati viprāṇāṃ pitṝṇāmevamācaret || 67 ||

yatra dvijadvayaṃ vipra pitrarthaṃ viniveśitam |
ekasmin svapitṝṇāṃ tu tadā kāryaśca sannidhiḥ || 68 ||

dvitīye jananīyānāṃ tathā'nyeṣāṃ tu saṃsthitim |
sarveṣāmekamāptaṃ tu tṛptaye yadi yojitam || 69 ||

omādyamasmacchabdaṃ tu pitṛbhyastadanantaram |
idamarghyamidaṃ pādyaṃ tadante saṃsmaret svadhām || 70 ||

sarvasminnupacārānte hyevaṃ vā saṃsmaran naram |
namassvadhā'thavā brūyānnamontāṃ tvathavā svadhām || 71 ||

evameva hi yaḥ kuryāt kartavyatvena pauṣkara |
tulyānāṃ ca svakulyānāṃ namastatra ca kevalam || 72 ||

satyukte vyatyaye nityaṃ vihitaṃ ca svadhā dvija |
svayameva hi sanyāsī dadāti ca phalārthinām || 73 ||

kāryastena namaskārassvadhānte nityameva hi |
dadāti phalakāmastu yo nityaphalamarthinām || 74 ||

svadhākārāvasāne tu hitaṃ tasya sadā namaḥ |
evamichāvasenaiva saṃvibhajya pitṝn dvija || 75 ||

pṛṣṭvā pātramukhenaiva satṛptiṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ |
tato'mbhajñculakaṃ pāṇau hṛnmantreṇāmṛtopamam || 76 ||

dadyāt pūrṇendutulyaṃ taddhyātavyaṃ tatkalāḥ paṭhan |
sānusvāramakārādyairbhinnaṃ ṣoḍaśabhissvaraiḥ || 77 ||

tvaṅkāranatiniṣṭhaṃ ca tatra prāksthassatārakam |
ityuktaṃ sakalasyendorvācakaṃ mantramabjaja || 78 ||

pāṇiprakṣālanātpūrvaṃ pātavyaṃ tena pūrvavat |
yenāmṛtapuṭāntasthamannavīryamanaśvaram || 79 ||

bhavatyāpyāyakṛdbrahman pitṛdevagaṇasya ca |
māṣacūrṇādinā pāṇiṃ prakṣālyāmaṇibandhanāt || 80 ||

samācamyopasaṃhṛtya hyucchiṣṭaṃ tu yathāvidhi |
pavitrīkṛtya vasudhāṃ pāṇau kṛtvā tilodakam || 81 ||

prīṇanaṃ bhagavatyagresamutthāyācaret tataḥ |
tavāstu bhagavan pūrvaḥ prītaḥ pitṛgaṇastathā || 82 ||

śārīro devatāvyūha a (ā) pādā (dyo) dyā vyavasthitaḥ |
evaṃ suvitate kuryāt karmatvārādhanālaye || 83 ||

saṅkaṭe punaranyatra yāyādabhyarcya mantrarāṭ |
sthānaṃ saṃskārasaṃśuddhaṃ kṛttvā prāktāḍanādinā || 84 ||

vyāptiśaktyāśritaṃ bhūyastoyādhāragataṃ smaret |
mantramarcanapūrvaṃ tu tadagre sarvamācaret || 85 ||

pātrāghrāṇapareṇaiva tatpātrasthena bhāvayet |
madhuyuktena haviṣā darbhakāṇḍaistilaissaha || 86 ||

nirdoṣaṃ vahninā kṛtvā hṛdā darbhāgrakeṇa tu |
dhyātvā dhāma drumākāraṃ jñasvabhāvaṃ mahat prabham || 88 ||

dravyadoṣagaṇaṃ kṛtsnaṃ nirdahantaṃ samantataḥ |
devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ yat tṛptaye'nnaṃ mahāmate || 89 ||

tat sādhanaṃ ca vihitaṃ saṃskṛtena purā'gninā |
dvābhyāṃ deśikapūrvābhyāmetadviṣayamabjaja || 90 ||

pradāpanamato'nyeṣāṃ tatkālaṃ tasya vai hitam |
sadaiva vidhinā'nena tadarthaṃ śubhasiddhaye || 91 ||

ekasyāśrayabījasya nānākarmavaśāttu vai |
nānātvaṃ bhāvayedbuddhyā pitṛkarmaṇyataḥ purā || 92 ||

tenaiva tarpaṇīyaṃ tat svayambhūtā tadātmanā |
matpravāhavadantastho bhāvayedannapātragau || 93 ||

arhaṇāgrāhagarbhau tu dvau darbhau tālasammitau |
hṛnmantramantritau kṛtvā tābhyāṃ saha samuddharet || 94 ||

rasarūpasvabhāvaṃ tat stha (sthū)latvenānnatāṃ gatam |
caturaṅgulamātraṃ tu grāsaṃ grāsaṃ mahāmate || 95 ||

agnīṣomāśrayasthasya pūrvaṃ pitṛgaṇasya ca |
pitṝṇāṃ bījabhūtasya jñasvabhāvasya tattvataḥ || 96 ||

dadyāt piṇḍadvayaṃ caiva tvagnīṣomasamudbhavam |
nāḍīsvarūpau tau darbhau piṇḍena saha tatra vai || 97 ||

layaṃ nītvā dvitīyena vyavahāradhiyāṃ ? tataḥ |
pitṝṇāṃ kalpayet tena piṇḍānyanyena sāmpratam || 98 ||

krameṇa prāgadṛṣṭānāṃ hṛdā saṃjñāpadena tu |
evaṃ dṛṣṭasvarūpaṃ ca jñātvā teṣāṃ sthitiṃ sphuṭam || 99 ||

prāgvat svadhāvasānādyairmantrairoṅkārapūrvakaiḥ |
hṛnmantrālaṅkṛtairvipra tadā saṃjñāpadānvitaiḥ || 100 ||

piṇḍaṃ prakalpayāmīti tataḥ pūrvavadācaret |
añjanābhyañjanādyaistu hyupacāraiḥ prapūjanam || 101 ||

krameṇa tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt satilaiścāmbhasā tataḥ |
śirasā vanate ? kṛtvā jānupādau kṣitau gatau || 102 ||

pāṇiyugme lālāṭasthe ekacittaḥ paṭhedimam |
oṃ namo vaḥ pitaro namo vaḥ puruṣottama || 103 ||

namo viṣṇupadashebhyassvadhā vaḥ pitaro namaḥ |
haraye pitṛnāthāya hyagnīṣomātmane namaḥ || 104 ||

satsomapātmane viṣṇo namo barhiṣadātmane |
āsaṃsārābhijanakā agniṣvāttā athācyuta || 105 ||

pitāmahāssomapāstvaṃ tvamanye prapitāmahāḥ |
tubhyaṃ namo bhagavate pitṛmūrte'cyutāya ca || 106 ||

nārāyaṇāya haṃsāya viṣṇo tripuruṣātmane |
muktvā tvāmeva bhagavan na namāmyarcayāmi ca || 107 ||

na tarpayāmi sarveśa nānyamāvāhayāmyaham |
stutvaivaṃ hi pitṛvyūhaṃ bhaktyā paramayā punaḥ || 108 ||

saṃbhave sati sandhānaṃ piṇḍamūrtessamācaret |
tadagratopaviṣṭasya kramāt pitṛgaṇasya ca || 109 ||

anusandhāya vai dvābhyāmekasmin vā dvijottama |
ūṣmāgrāvasthitaṃ dhyātvā pitryaṃ pitṛgaṇaṃ kramāt || 110 ||

praṇavena svarūpaṃ tu samutthāya tatassvayam |
madhyatiryaksthitau sthitvā hyadūraṃ nānyadṛksthitaiḥ || 111 ||

uttarābhimukhaiścaiva dakṣiṇasyāthavā dvija |
taduttarānanavaśād hṛnmantraṃ hṛdayānnyaset || 112 ||

namo'ntaṃ praṇavādyaṃ tu marudambaravigraham |
piṇḍāgre hyupaviṣṭasya prāṇaśakti ? dvijasya vā || 113 ||

bahūnāṃ vā prayatnena svātantryānnirgatāṃ bahiḥ |
dhyātvā tayā saha kṣipramekībhūtatvamāgatam || 114 ||

ātmaśaktau layaṃ nītvā yadi hyūṣmākhyalakṣaṇā |
kṛtvaivaṃ prāṇasaṅghaṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ vipravigrahe || 115 ||

prāgvadāsanasaṃruddhe bhojayet pūrvavat tataḥ |
oṃ nayatvamṛtāyānnamidaṃ viṣṇupurassarāḥ || 116 ||

devā nadyastathā gāvassūryassomo vanaspatiḥ |
oṃ mādhavo'tha bhagavān mantramūrtimayo mahān || 117 ||

madhubhāvena vo'nyasmin sthitvā tṛptiṃ karotu vai |
anujjhitāsanaṃ kuryāt pitṝṇāṃ prīṇanāya ca || 118 ||

tasminnevāsmi ? bhūbhāge vastvā tatpiṇḍavikṣitau ? |
sthitissarvaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca sāmprataṃ kamalāsana || 119 ||

yāvat prāṇavimuktānāṃ piṇḍānāṃ nopasaṃhṛtiḥ |
socchiṣṭānāṃ kṛtā samyak tadante saṃvrajanti te || 120 ||

svasthānāmāśiṣaṃ dattvā śrāddhakarturdhiyā dvija |
sāmṛtaṃ sodakaṃ sthāne satilaṃ mantratejasā || 121 ||

viviktaṃ vivṛtaṃ mārgaṃ punarāgamanāya ca |
nārāyaṇākhyasanmantrakarma brahmajavīkṛte || 122 ||

sve svendriyarathe kṛtvā tṛptā yātācyutāspadam |
prājāpatyamidaṃ proktaṃ sampradāyasamanvitam || 123 ||

sampradānaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca pūrvoktaphalavardhanam |
samācaret sadā vyūhya mantrāṇāṃ mantrakarmaṇā || 124 ||

nityaṃ bahutve dvitve vā prayogaṃ kamalodbhava |
yadyetadapyanaṅgaṃ ca tadā vai pratikarmaṇi || 125 ||

hṛdādyaṅgāṅgato yojyamaṅgi pūrvavadabjaja |
ārādhyānāmanetrāṇāmoṅkarastatkriyāntare || 126 ||

asminnarthe vikārastu ya ukto mantrapūrvakaḥ |
samayaḥ putrakādīnāmanyeṣāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 127 ||

gurośca sādhakendrasya mantro mama mahāmate |
pradāne sa viruddhaśca tvatto'nyastvaviruddhakṛt || 128 ||

samayī putrakādīnāṃ vaiṣṇavānāmapi dvija |
caturṇāṃ maudgalāntānāṃ tathaivāśramiṇāṃ tu vai || 129 ||

dīkṣayā saṃskṛtānāṃ ca dīkṣitānāṃ mahāmune |
sāmānyastvatha sarvatra sāṅgassiddhassupūjitaḥ || 130 ||

teṣāṃ yaścopadeṣṭavyo mantravyūho hi taṃ śṛṇu |
sadvādaśākṣaro mantraḥ kavacaṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ || 131 ||

evaṃ viśvātmane netramastraṃ ca paramātmane |
ete sapraṇavāssarve śūdrāṇāṃ yogyatāvaśāt || 132 ||

samyagvā dīkṣitānāṃ ca teṣāṃ vai praṇavojjhitāḥ |
vihitā ? ca yathā strīṇāṃ sadācāravaśāttu vai || 133 ||

asamyak pratipannānāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ tu mahāmate |
na khaṇḍayettu mantrāṇāṃ namaskāro bhavet punaḥ || 134 ||

sajāte rdvādaśārṇasya tadvadaṣṭākṣarasya ca |
ṣaḍakṣarasya vai pūrvaṃ prayojyaṃ pūraṇārthataḥ || 135 ||

yadā tvabhihito'ṣṭārṇe tvaṣṭārṇenāvattāritaḥ |
mukhyatā dvādaśārṇasya mantrasya vihitā tadā || 136 ||

ṣaḍakṣarasya mukhyatvaṃ bhavedbhāvavaśādapi |
yojyastvaṣṭākṣaro mantro nityameva śikhāvadhau || 137 ||

praṇavasya ca mukhyatvaṃ dviṣaḍaṣṭaṣaḍakṣarāḥ |
mantrā hṛdayapūrvāstu parijñeyāstataḥ kramāt || 138 ||

mantrāṇāṃ varmapūrvāṇāṃ vācyatvaṃ yadi kalpyate |
tadātmatā ca vihitā tatsthāne praṇavasya ca || 139 ||

devo jitaṃtāmantreṇa cittasthassannidhikṛtaḥ |
yoktavyaṃ tatra cāṅgānāṃ mantraṣaṭkaṃ yathā sthitam || 140 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaṃ tu tṛtīyaṃ yat prakīrtitam |
tṛtīyaṃ brahmapūrvaṃ tu dharmādīnāṃ hi vācakam || 141 ||

praṇavassarvamantrāṇāmitaścāsanakarmaṇi |
dvādaśākṣarapūrvāṇāṃ mantrasāmānyakarmaṇām || 142 ||

darbhātilodakādīnāṃ dravyāṇāṃ pratikarmaṇi |
jāyate ca visṛṣṭānāmupasāntiśca taijasī || 143 ||

ata evopayuktānāṃ bhogānāṃ kamalodbhava |
viruddhasaṃgraho bhūyastvanyasmin hi kriyāntare || 144 ||

gauṇī vyaktiryatasteṣāmāmūlāccidadhiṣṭhitā |
vartate paramāśritya tat kartuḥ phalasiddhaye || 145 ||

citsāmānyavinirmuktā hyayogyāste śarīravat |
mantrāṇāṃ sthāyino bhāgā yānti vai yogyatāṃ punaḥ || 146 ||

kadācinmantrasāmarthyāt jñānabhāvanayā dvija |

(iti nityaśrāddhavidhiḥ)

atha naimittikaśrāddhavidhiḥ

naimittakamataśśrāddhavidhānamavadhāraya |
gatipradaṃ pitṝṇāṃ yat karmaṇāṃ siddhibhūridam || 147 ||

sadyassatpātrasaṃprāptiṃ vinā naiva samācaret |
evamādyairvinirmuktaṃ śrāddhamabjasamudbhava || 148 ||

tiṣṭhatyanugrahārthaṃ ca yadi saṃprārthitaṃ hi yat |
tadā niyamamātiṣṭhe … kāṣṭhādanādikam || 149 ||

mānamātsaryakārpaṇyakrodhalobhādayo'khilāḥ |
doṣā dūratare tyājyā hyāniṣpattidinābadhi || 150 ||

śuddhipūrveṇa vidhinā suprayatnena cetasā |
pradattaṃ phalamūlādyaṃ bhavet tadamṛtādhikam || 151 ||

deśapātra vaśenaiva saṃpattau sati padmaja |
ekāhāt saptarātraṃ tu śraddhayā tat samācaret || 152 ||

samāśritya śubhaṃ kālamekāhaṃ kamalodbhava |
nirvartya parayā prītyā naiti kālaṃ yathā'nyathā || 153 ||

trayamāśritya te śrāddhaṃ sānukampena cetasā |
sattvasthena kṛtaṃ śaktyā śuddhena draviṇena ca || 154 ||

nayatyavaśyamacirāt satyalokaṃ tadarthitam |
deśakālakṛtaṃ tvetat tapolokaṃ dadāti ca || 155 ||

deśapātrāśritaṃ śrāddhaṃ jana (no) lokaṃ dadāti ca |
phalaṃ maharlokagatiṃ kālapātravaśāt kṛtam || 156 ||

kevalaṃ deśamāsādya dattaṃ svargaṃ prayacchati |
kṛtaṃ yat kālamāśritya bhuvarlokaṃ dvijāyate ? || 157 ||

saumyapātrāśritaṃ śrāddhaṃ tadbhūlokagatipradam |
sāmānyasya ca deśādestritayasya phalaṃ tvidam || 158 ||

tatra puṣkara puṣṭiṃ hi prasiddhaṃ dehamabjaja |
kālaṃ grāhyoparāgādyaṃ pātraṃ tanmayamabjaja || 159 ||

tathā niyamavān samyak śrāddhahetorna cānyathā |
yaduktaṃ tritayaṃ śrāddhe saviśeṣaṃ hi tat punaḥ || 160 ||

bhavatyuttārakaṃ nṝṇāṃ savijñānena janmanā |
prasiddhyā vaiṣṇavaṃ deśaṃ pātrastadbhagavanmayā ? || 161 ||

dvādaśyākhyo bṛhatkālassaṅkrāntyādyaiḥ pariṣkṛtam |
trayametanmahābuddhe saviśeṣataraṃ yadi || 162 ||

bhavatyuttārakaṃ nūnaṃ dehāntaranivāsinām |
svayaṃvyaktena vibhunā tvekamūrtyādinā'bjaja || 163 ||

adhiṣṭhitaṃ hi sargādāvekadeśāt sahāmbunā ? |
tadviśeṣāntaraṃ deśaṃ siddhikṛt sarvakarmaṇām || 164 ||

tasmin dvijocite kāle dvādaśyākhye bhavedyadi |
samuhūrtaṃ sanakṣatraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tena tadbhavet || 165 ||

prottārakaṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca savya ? bāhusamanvitam |
samyaksiddhitrayopetaṃ pañcakālaparāyaṇam || 166 ||

labdhalakṣaṃ pare tattve pātramekāyanaṃ dvija |
saṃyamādyairupetaṃ ca tanmahārthāyanāttu vai || 167 ||

pitṛṇāṃ sugatiprāptiśśaśvadeva hi jāyate |
vetaṃ ca taṃ mahāvegāttu ? … jāyate || 168 ||

deśe śubhe śubhaṃ janma jñānasatkarmaṇā saha |
phalaṃ śubhatarān bhinnān pitṝṇāṃ tritayāt kramāt || 169 ||

jñātvaivaṃ śrāddhadāne tu deśakālādayo guṇāḥ |
cittaśuddhi sametāśca samāsannāḥ prasannataḥ || 170 ||

etadastrādinā sarvamupakāraṃ hi karmaṇām |
kevalaṃ bhaktipūtānāṃ lokadharmaratātmanām || 171 ||

jñānakarmaratānāṃ ca dvijānāmadhikāriṇām |
pañcakālaratānāṃ ca svakarmaṇyabjasaṃbhava || 172 ||

yānti ? vyāghāramantreṇa parikrāmyena vai tataḥ ? |
prabandhabrahmavarṇatvaṃ ? teṣāṃ tadbhagavān hariḥ || 173 ||

ṣāḍguṇyavigraho devaḥ prabhavāpyakṛt svayam |
guṇamuktasamūhena svarūpādacyutena ca || 174 ||

kālādīnāṃ samutthānaṃ ṣāḍguṇyādata eva hi |
na vindanti paratvena te cānyasyācyutaṃ vinā || 175 ||

kālādessūkṣmabhūtasya tvāśrayasyāmalasya ca |
ato'nyadbhagavadbhaktāstanmantrajñānatatparāḥ || 176 ||

teṣāṃ kamalasaṃbhūta kālādyamakhilaṃ hi yat |
sarvamantasthitaṃ bhāti tatprabhāvavaśāt sphuṭam || 177 ||

bahirantaravaccāpi yasmādetadadhīśva … |
viśvasya cāpi dehatvaṃ purā te saṃprakāśitam || 178 ||

adhvopadeśadvāreṇa vistareṇa ta eva hi |
dehajñaṃ satkriyāniṣṭhaṃ jñāninaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ sthitam || 179 ||

icchantyuttārakaṃ śuddhaṃ pitarassvakule pumān |
deśakālādayastvevamāśritya prayatassamam ? || 180 ||

nistuṣairujjvalaiśśuddhaissakṣīrairabjasaṃbhava |
sadvyañjanasamopetaṃ saṃsādya śraddhayā purā ? || 181 ||

hṛdā vā dvādaśārṇena bhāṇḍeṣvabhinaveṣu vai |
vinirgateṣu vā pākād bhūyassnehokṣiteṣvatha || 182 ||

evaṃ vā sādhanīyaṃ ca putraśiṣyātmanā dvija |
bhaginyā dharmasā ? patnyā suhṛtsambandhavartmanā || 183 ||

śuklāṃbaradhareṇaiva dakṣeṇa śucinā'tmanā |
śārīravyādhihīnena kṣuttṛṣṇāvigatena ca || 184 ||

khāsaśvāsa … svabhāvātha dṛkśrutihīnakharvaṭaiḥ |
evaṃ vimuktadoṣeṇa bhāvabhaktipareṇa ca || 185 ||

saṃsādhanīyaṃ śrāddhārthaṃ svajātīyena vai caruḥ |
anulomena vihitaṃ varṇānāṃ carusādhanam || 186 ||

divye pitrye'bjasaṃbhūta pratilomaśca doṣakṛt |
tadalābhāt krayakrītamaduṣṭaṃ kārukā śucim ? || 187 ||

pūrvoktadoṣanirmuktaṃ tenāpi kamalodbhava |
apikṣayavidhūnāṃ vā ? laulyaikaniratātmanām || 188 ||

rajasvalānāṃ ṣaṇḍānāṃ ṛtvādīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
śvānasūkaramārjāramarkaṭānāṃ tathaiva hi || 189 ||

viḍvarāhaśivāgṛdhrapūrvāṇāṃ tu khacāriṇām |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena nivātasthagitāmbare || 190 ||

niśśalye kuṭṭime bhūyassulipte dhavalīkṛte |
sthāne mantrārcanaṃ devapitṛdevasya sādhanam || 191 ||

vihitaṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ saṃbhave sati sarvadā |
annavyañjanabhāṇḍānāṃ sarveṣāṃ kramaśo dvija || 192 ||

antaścarāmbhakāle ? tu madhvājyaissakuśāstilāḥ |
kṣeptavyā dvādaśārṇena bhūyassiddhena saṃgrahe || 193 ||

aṣṭārṇenātha vastreṇa sthagayet tān prayatnataḥ |
yahtā na bahiranyotthaṃ vāṣpaṃ niryāti padmaja || 194 ||

ūrdhvapuṃḍre kṛte lipte kṣālite sthalikācaye |
varmaṇā vāsasā cchanne pūrvādābhyantarīkṛte || 195 ||

rakṣapālaṃ ca tatpaṅktau dattvā snānādyamācaret |
agnervipramavāsānā … ? sthānasya pauṣkara || 196 ||

bhāṇḍānāṃ bhāgapūrvāṇāṃ satsahāyagaṇasya ca |
viniyogaṃ purā kṛtvā pūrṇānta? nityamācaret || 197 ||

apā … nāt pratiśāṭakam |
tasyādhaśśāṭikāyāṃ tu vibhuyāt ? tanuveṣṭanam || 198 ||

abhūtaṃ vimalaṃ svacchaṃ … sūtaṃ ? valkalādikam |
nīlāñcitaṃ ? ya yatkiñcidvidyate cāmbarādikam || 199 ||

sarvatra viṣayā caiva ? tvapāsya bhuvanādbahiḥ |
tato dhiyā'bhisandhāya mantramūrtigataṃ param || 200 ||

yajāmyanugrahārthaṃ ca pitṝṇāṃ punareva hi |
niveśya prāgvadāhūya hyāsaneṣu kramād dvijān || 201 ||

tebhyaḥ prāgānau pūrvaṃ niveśyau dvau dvijottamauṃ |
dvādaśāro dharo dhāma tritayādhiṣṭhitāsane || 202 ||

athoktān sarvasomānyān ṣaḍaṅgā dvijavāsvarā ? |
astramantraśikhāyuktaḥ kramādvi … ṣadanvitam || 203 ||

niyojya prāṅmukhasthābhyāṃ dehatādātmyatāptaye |
svavācakena saddhāmno hyekamūrtyādikātmanā || 204 ||

nyastavyaṃ devatāvyūhaṃ phaḍvauṣaṭkārasaṃyutam |
nṛsiṃhākhyaṃ savārāhaṃ mantramūrtidvayaṃ hi yat || 205 ||

agnīṣomākhyadaivatyaṃ rakṣārthaṃ sarvadaiva hi |
avīkṣayannudagbhāgaṃ ato'nye viniveśya ca || 206 ||

tatrādau hṛdayādīnāmadhaḥ paṅktau niveśya ca |
dṛśā sadvarṇajānāṃ tu saṅghānāmevameva hi || 207 ||

tasya dakṣiṇataścordhve jananīyakulasya ca |
kavacenāparaṃ yojyamekāntaṃ bhagavanmayam || 208 ||

pitṛnāmnā ca … tasya dakṣiṇatastataḥ |
tṛtīyamāptikārī ? ca caturthaṃ hṛdayena tu || 209 ||

pitāmahābhidhānena mūrtimantreṇa pañcamam |
prapitāmahanāmnā vai yojyamekāyanaṃ dvija || 210 ||

janake jīvabhāvena tadatītatrayaṃ kramāt |
niveśanīyaṃ tairmantrairvartate ca dvayaṃ kramāt || 211 ||

prapitāmahapūrvaṃ tu samatītatrayaṃ nyaset |
sāmānyena ṣaḍaṅgena tvevamuktaṃ svakena vā || 212 ||

mantreṇa śrāddhadāne tu viniyogaṃ dvijārcane |
caturmūrtādhikāreṇa dvidhāvasthamathocyate || 213 ||

sabhogamapavargaṃ ca mantraikasmādavāpyate |
kaivalyaṃ kevalaṃ caiva dvitīyādamalekṣaṇa || 214 ||

sasuhṛnmantravargasya nyasedavyaktamantrarāṭ |
trayāṇāṃ vāsudevāntaṃ pradyumnādyamataḥ kramāt || 215 ||

na tadvai saviśeṣaṃ ca punareva … me śṛṇu |
suhṛtprapūrvamiśrāṇāmani ruddhaṃ hi vācakam || 216 ||

pradyumnamantravargasya kāmād dvābhyāṃ dvayaṃ tataḥ |
praṇavena paraṃ brahmasvarūpaṃ prapitāmaham || 217 ||

maha(tā tanmu)dāptamukhenaiva tarpaṇaṃ yanmahāmate |
navamūrtyadhikāreṇa triprakāramathocyate || 218 ||

samitrāṇāṃ ca vātsalyād dvijānāṃ viṣṇunā nyaset |
tato vairājamantreṇa mātṛvargasya pauṣkara || 219 ||

tribhirnārāyaṇādyaistu pitrādīnāṃ trayaṃ kramāt |
viddhi viddhākhyametaddhi śrāddha(śraddhā)jñānaṃ ? phalapradam || 220 ||

pitṝṇāṃ yajamānasya dehalābhevinaiva hi |
vairājamantrādārabhya sāṅkarṣaṇāntamabjaja || 221 ||

samantrapañcakaṃ viddhi … |
prapitāmahaniṣṭhānāṃ yattacchrāddhaṃ hi pauṣkara || 222 ||

prayacchatyātmalābhaṃ tu śrāddhakartuḥ pitṛṣvapi |
ādhārāṇāṃ … mantrādvai … || 223 ||

niyojanaṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ pañcānāṃ śrāddhakarmaṇi |
mitravargāt samārabhya parametaddhi vaisvaram || 224 ||

sāmagrībhissamopetaṃ kartuḥ pitṛgaṇasya ca |
paraṃ yacchati nirvāṇaṃ sakṛtsnaṃ hi ca ? kiṃ punaḥ || 225 ||

kālamājīvitaṃ vipra śraddhāpūtena cetasā |
kṛpayā ca samānānāṃ saṃbhave sati pauṣkara || 226 ||

kāmye'smiñśrāddhadāne tu paṅktyā nā'nyatra yojayet |
samūhamekaṃ pūrvaṃ tu viprāṇāmuttarānanam || 227 ||

hṛnmantreṇābjasaṃbhūta sarveṣāṃ vinyaset tataḥ |
praṇavena svanāmnā ca jñāta … hṛdādiṣu || 228 ||

astrabhūsaṇahetīśa pūrvamantrān sagocare |
evaṃ vā prāṅmukhaṃ śaktyā cakramantreṇa yojayet || 229 ||

vipramekamudagvakvaṃ mukhyamantreṇa yojayet |
dvayaṃ codaṅmukhaṃ tatra hṛnmantreṇānusandhya ca || 230 ||

suhṛnmitraṃ dvivetaṃ tu ? mātṛvaṃśamathābjaja |
pitṛvaṃśaṃ hi niśśeṣaṃ smaredaparadehagam || 231 ||

mabḍale tvambupātrasthaṃ cakraṃ vā nṛhariṃ yajet |
(vipramekamudagvaktraṃ mukhyamantreṇa vinyaset) || 232 ||

tṛptaye pitṛvargasya yathā mātṛkulasya ca |
sarvaṃ janamato'nyeṣāṃ prītaye ca svaśaktitaḥ || 233 ||

gavā grāsaṃ samuddhṛtya dadyād ghṛtamadhuplutam |
darbhaistilodakairmiśraṃ na kṣāraṃ lavaṇotkaṭam || 234 ||

ātmavaṃśādhikāreṇa kuryādevamato'nyathā |
paurohityena kṛpayā prītyā vā'nyasya kasya cit || 235 ||

nirvartane tadīyaṃ hi tatpūrvaṃ vihitaṃ kulam |
āpādājjānuparyantamājānormadhyamastakam || 236 ||

āvastimūrdhno hṛdayamāhṛdo mastakāvadhi |
aniruddhādayo mantrāścatvāro viniveśya ca || 237 ||

sugatiprāptaye vipra pitṝṇāṃ nityameva hi |
tṛptaye vāsudevādyādāmūrdhnastvaṅghrigocaram || 238 ||

catvāraścāniruddhāntā yoktavyā vā mahāmate |
praṇavena hṛdi brahman śāntaṃ saṃvinmayaṃ tu vā || 239 ||

samīrānalatoyakṣmābhūtānāṃ vyapakaṃ kramāt |
nyastavyaṃ vāsudevādyamadhyakṣāntaṃ catuṣṭayam || 240 ||

apekṣayānirudvādyaṃ pṛthivyādicaturṣvatha |
rakṣārthaṃ nṛhariṃ nyastvā navamūrteḥ paraṃ dvija || 241 ||

mūrdhāsyakaṇṭhahṛnnābhiguhyajānudvaye tvatha |
pādayoḥ kṣmādharāntaṃ tu nyastavyaṃ tvaṣṭakaṃ kramāt || 242 ||

hṛdambare tu bhagavān vāsudevo'pyadhokṣajaḥ |
kṣmāntānāṃ buddhipūrvāṇāṃ kramāt saṅkarṣaṇādikam || 243 ||

yāktavyamathavā vipra pṛthivyādikrameṇa tu |
saptakaṃ bhūdhārākhyaṃ tu saṅkarṣaṇāntameva hi || 244 ||

atha ciddhṛtvadhiṣṭhāne vāsudevaṃ tu bhāvayet |
rasalohitamāṃsānāṃ medomajjāsthiṣu dvija || 245 ||

krameṇa śukladhātvantaṃ nyaset saṅkarṣaṇādikam |
saptakaṃ ca varāhāntamāśuklād dvārasiddhaye || 246 ||

varāhamantrādārabhya saṅkarṣaṇāntamabjaja |
evaṃ duṣṭanirāsārthaṃ pūrvavat pātrakaṃ nyaset || 247 ||

vyāpakatvena bhagavān bahirabhyantare khavat |
jīvavat sāṃkarṣaṇaṃ ca bījaṃ hṛtkamalodare || 248 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃahārayogena saptakaṃ dhātusaptake |

pauṣkara uvāca

sāmānyena svamantreṇa sati sannihitena vai |
kārayo ? rvigrahe vṛttau jvālantābhyantare (yathā) tu vā || 249 ||

nyāsārcanādimuktānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ yujyate katham |
viniyogaṃ caturṇāṃ vā navānāṃ mantrakarmaṇi || 250 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

saṣaḍaṅgo hi sāmānyassarveṣāṃ vihitassadā |
sādhakasya hi mantro hi viṣamassyādvirodhakṛt || 251 ||

anujñātassasarvasya cāturātmyādikaṃ hi yat |
guroricchā svakīyā'tra khamantrādau mahāmate || 252 ||

tatrāpi hi viṣeṣāya śrāddhe dvābhyāṃ sa ucyate |
mantragrāme tu vinyaste viprāṇāmicchayā purā || 253 ||

svamantramupasaṃhṛtya svadhāmnā ca dhiyā satā |
brahmabhāvanayā vyāpta evaṃ kṛtvā'śrayādikam || 254 ||

yadvipravigrahe vyastaṃ mantravyūhaṃ tadātmani |
a ? thāniyojanīyaṃ ca kṣantu ? tatpāṇipūrvakam || 255 ||

tatrāyaṃ vihitaṃ vipra viśeṣaṃ tannibodhatu |
vyāpakatvena bhagavān prāk savyetarayostataḥ || 256 ||

dakṣiṇe karaśākhāsu dvitīyaṃ pañcasu nyaset |
tadvandvāme tṛtīyaṃ hi tvaṅguṣṭhādikrameṇa tu || 257 ||

taladvaye dakṣiṇādāvaniruddhamato nyaset |
ekaṃ vā vāsudevāntaṃ nyasedicchāvaśena tu || 258 ||

yadā navātmā karayostadaṅguṣṭhadvaye'cyutaḥ |
aṣṭakaṃ ca varāhāntaṃ prāgvadātarjaneḥ kramāt || 259 ||

vāmatarjananiṣṭhaṃ tu vāsudevāntameva vā |
svāhāmadhyoditaṃ kṛtvā pūjāsāre ? tathā'(rcane)nale || 260 ||

hutamapyanalaṃ bhūtaṃ prāgvat pāva (na) katāṃ nayet |
evamicchāvaśenaiva mantrāṇāṃ parivartanam || 261 ||

svārādhyā navaniṣṭhānāṃ śrāddhakāle virodhakṛt |
evaṃ niyojanaṃ kṛtvā śirasā'bhyarcya sāmpratam || 262 ||

sāsanaṃ puṣpapātreṇa samūhaṃ bhagavanmayam |
tanmadhyembhaścalaṃ cittaṃ pañcendriyasamanvitam || 263 ||

kuryāttāṃ mantrapīṭhasthaṃ madhye pāre'thavā hṛdi |
kālamācamanāntaṃ (rthaṃ) tu madanugrahakāmyayā || 264 ||

sannidhāne dvijānāṃ ca vibhossajvalanasya ca |
bhāvyaṃ suyantritenaiva sarvajñenāpi jantunā || 265 ||

evaṃ bhūtairdvijendraistu (staiḥ) buddhyā tu suviśaddhayā |
śraddheyamakhilaṃ tasya sānukampena cetasā || 266 ||

yasmādabjasamudbhūta mānaṃ yadubhayātmakam |
nāsakṛt sarvabhāvānāṃ viśeṣācchrāddhakarmaṇi || 267 ||

samaye … yojyaṃ tat pūraṇa sarvakarmaṇām |
pāvanaṃ tṛptijananaṃ ki punaḥ pitṛkarmaṇi || 268 ||

ādāya manasā māntrīmājñāṃ vai śirasā saha |
hārdamāpādya vai śrāddhaṃ dravyotthaṃ yadvaśād dvija || 269 ||

saphalaṃ syāt pitṝṇāṃ tu jñānamūlaṃ hi tattvataḥ |
anyathā hetunā kena pitṝṇāṃ tadgatipradam || 270 ||

mūlaṃ vinā kṣmāṃ nābhyeti pādapānāṃ yathā tathā |
jñānamāhlādapūrveṇa phalatyāśu ca vartmanā || 271 ||

kāraṇaṃ sarvendriyagrāmaṃ bahirvṛttigataṃ hi yat |
svayamātmani saṃlīnaṃ kṛtvā hṛtkamalāmbare || 272 ||

svabhāvaśaktyā saṃpūrya samāste sāmprataṃ tu tat |
svarūpādvandanaṃ kuryādvibhossarveśvarasya ca || 273 ||

śāntasaṃvitsvarūpasya spandānandamayātmanaḥ |
tavācyutaṃ hi cit spandaṃ svayaṃ pariṇataṃ smaret || 274 ||

sahasraśaśisūryāgniprabhayā projvalaṃ sthiram |
marīcicakrasaṃpūrṇacidgarbhaṃ sarvatomukham || 275 ||

cidambarāntarāvasthaṃ suśāntaṃ bhagavatpadam |
tacchakti (taccitra) jñānanāḍervai vilakṣaṇataraṃ hi yat || 276 ||

smarenmarīcikoṇasthaṃ svabhāvāhlādapiṇḍakam |
svakaṃ pitṛsamūhaṃ tu sphurantaṃ karmaśāntaye || 277 ||

mahataḥ pāvakādyadvacchaktirdahanalakṣaṇā |
aṅgārakaṇamāśritya bāhyamāyāti pauṣkara || 278 ||

tadvadeva hi niryātaḥ kintu saṅkalpaniścayāt |
agnīṣomau samāśritya pitaraśceśvarecchayā || 279 ||

prakāśamantrarāḍbāhyaṃ māyākāśava … dvija |
krameṇa yattatassveṣāṃ sukhaduḥkhataraṃ tu vā || 280 ||

mūlāntaḥkaraṇenaiva sendriyeṇa samābjaja |
māyākāśavṛtenaiva hṛnmantraṃ bhrāmayettataḥ || 281 ||

tadduḥ (khagu) khādupaśāntyarthaṃ raśmirandhreṇa kenacit |
jñānatastvaravindākṣa tadākāśāvadhe punaḥ || 282 ||

tatkālaṃ tatkulodbhūtamanubhāvavaśād dvija |
agnīṣomāśrayasthaṃ ca citpiṇḍaṃ tattu vai kramāt || 283 ||

antaḥkaraṇabījaṃ tu mahāmohabalojjhitam |
jñānāntamaṃbarāntasthaṃ susūkṣmaṃ satatoditam || 284 ||

kṣmāntaṃ nārāyaṇādyaistu hyadhyakṣāntairadhiṣṭhitam |
prāṇabrahmāvasānairvā vāsudevādikaiḥ kramāt || 285 ||

buddhyā vyāptairyathāvasthaiḥ prabhavasthitilakṣaṇaiḥ |
mantrāṅgairjñasvarūpairvā pañcabhirlocanojjhitaiḥ || 286 ||

yadvaśāt pratipattirvai karturbhavati susphuṭā |
sanniveśavaśenāto hārde'smin pitṛtarpaṇe || 287 ||

svānuṣṭhānavaśenāpi mantrāṇāmudayān smaran |
amūrtamathavā mūrtamadhidaivavyavasthayā || 288 ||

cidbījanicayādhāradvyātmakaṃ yat puroditam |
… tābhiḥ saṃpūrṇamantaḥ karaṇaśaktibhiḥ || 289 ||

abhinnalakṣaṇenaiva praṇavena mahāmate |
dhyāyeccitkarṇikāmadhye bhūmau bījatvamāgatam || 290 ||

saturyamapṛthagbhūtaissatvādyairanupaplutam |
tasmādvinirgataṃ dhyāyet tritayenābhirañjitam || 291 ||

prapitāmahasaṃjñaṃ tu caitanyatvena pauṣkara |
suṣuptirūpa (saṃjña) tāprāptamīṣatkāluṣyamāgatam || 292 ||

viśrāntaṃ karṇikākāśadeśe cidbhāskarodare |
taduddeśaṃ tatastasmāccaitanyānnirgataṃ smaret || 293 ||

svenāntaḥkaraṇenaiva rañjitaṃ svaṃ pitāmaham |
ekāreṇa svanāmnā ca svapnenāviṣvakṛtasya ca || 294 ||

saṃsthitiṃ saṃsmarettasya dvyātmanāmāśritasya ca |
cidaṃśasya ca vaikaṇṭha deśe nābhyantarāmbare || 295 ||

manobuddhirahaṅkārarañjitaṃ saṃsmarettataḥ |
jāgreṇākūlitenaiva pitā caitanyamabjaja || 296 ||

brahmanāḍyantarākāśe brahmarandhrapathāvanau |
dvyātmake jīvakośe tu kāraṇe turyalakṣaṇe || 297 ||

daivatyaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca sākāraṃ vā'rkabimbavat |
tadātmanā ca boddhavyau vibudhau viśvasaṃjñakau || 298 ||

tanmūlaṃ hi yatassarvaṃ karmiṇāṃ pitṛsaṃgrahaḥ |
prapitāmahasaṃjñaṃ vai tvadhiṣṭhāyāthavā bhavet || 299 ||

madhyāhnabhāskarākāraṃ mūrtaṃ vā jñānamūrtibhṛt |
paitāmahīyamevaṃ hi caitanyaṃ kamalodbhava || 300 ||

pradyumnādhiṣṭhitaṃ dhyāyet svasthānena puroditam |
pitādhidevatārūpamaniruddhamatassmaret || 301 ||

mūrdhnaśchidrapraveśe tu amūrtaṃ mūrtameva vā |
ārādhya mantreṇāḍhyaṃ vā sthānaṃ kuryādadhidhiṣṭhitam || 302 ||

hṛnmantreṇāparaṃ vipra śirasā tat paraṃ tu tat |
śikhādhidaivataṃ dhyāyeccaturthaṃ sarvadaiva hi || 303 ||

śaktimantreṇa tanutīṃ hṛnmantrānugatāṃ smaret |
śirasā saha cāstrākhyaṃ śikhayā saha locanam || 304 ||

navamūrteścatuṣkaṃ tu cidrūpaṃ kevalaṃ hṛdi |
sattāmātrasvarūpābhirvibhinnaṃ guṇaśaktibhiḥ || 305 ||

oṃ tatsaditi caitadvat karṇikāgahanāntare |
vyaktaṃ kaṇṭhāvadhoddeśaṃ kuryādgaruḍagādinā || 306 ||

brahmarandhragataṃ dhyāyet savarāhanṛkesari ? |
bhinnatve bhedabuddhyā tu yathaikasmin hi jāyate || 307 ||

svabhāvaśītalaṃ coṣṇaṃ svādu bhinnajaladvayam |
evaṃ bhogāptaye kuryādetasmādvyatyayaṃ hi ye ? || 308 ||

jñeyaṃ tanmokṣadaṃ vipra nityamevāphalārthinām |
tanutrāstradṛśo mantrāḥ hṛdayānmastakāvadhi || 309 ||

nyasyādhidevatātvena śaktitvena hṛdādayaḥ |
jñānādīnāṃ hi vai yasmādbhogyāstrīṇi balādayaḥ || 310 ||

te ca ṣaḍhṛdayādīni nirṇītāni ca vai purā |
evaṃ kāraṇamūlaṃ tu dehe pitṛgaṇaṃ kramāt || 311 ||

nyastvā manīṣitairanyaiścidrūpaiḥ pitṛbhissaha |
santarpaṇaṃ tataḥ pārśve viśvedevapurassaram || 312 ||

jñalakṣaṇena santarpyau praṇavina tu tau purā |
paramānandagarbheṇa sahasraśaśiraśminā || 313 ||

hṛdi prāṇakalāmūle proccarat praṇavaṃ smaret |
dugdhabudbudasaṅkāśamamṛtaṃ himaśītalam || 314 ||

tarasāratayaṃ taṃ ca ? jñānanāḍīkramaṃ mahat |
yamāśritya ca tiṣṭhanti viśvedevapurassarāḥ || 315 ||

pitaro bhagavadrūpāssākārāṃ vahnirākṛtiḥ |
brahmarandhrāvadhiṃ yāvadvisarpantaṃ smaret tat || 316 ||

saṃpūrṇendutvamāpannaṃ bhāvayettatra taddvija |
yat pitryadaivataṃ mantraṃ brahmarandhropari sthitam || 317 ||

prāṇaśaktirjvaladrūpā tadīyā tacchiropari |
sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthā yugāntā'nalavat smaret || 318 ||

tattejasāvalīnaṃ taddhyāyenmaṇḍalamāmṛtam |
janakīyakarandhreṇa pratisrotīkṛtaṃ punaḥ || 319 ||

(atra granthapāta iva)

mūlaniṣṭhaṃ kramāddhyāyet cetasā nirmalena tu |
evaṃ gatapipāsārthaḥ prāgvadoṅkāramuccaran || 320 ||

turyabhūmiṃ tu pitrādilayadhyānadhiyā na yet |
iti bhogāptaye kuryād bhūyo bhūyo dvijottama || 321 ||

pitṝṇāmamṛtaṃ śrāddhaṃ sarvaduḥkhakṣayapradam |
prakāśāhlādapiṇḍasthaṃ kṛtvā pitṛgaṇaṃ tu vai || 322 ||

antarmāyāmbarādyāntaṃ kṣīṇasaṃskāralakṣaṇam |
āmūlādullasantaṃ ca ūrdhvadehavyapekṣayā || 323 ||

audayena krameṇaiva sūryabimbamivāmbare |
tat punarvilayīkuryāccandrabhāvanayā yathā || 324 ||

na rogamāyāti punaḥ karmabhūmau sacitphalaḥ |
evaṃ yat pātayet piṇḍaṃ brahmakṣetrasamāśrite || 325 ||

anante vipule pūrṇe cidrūpe tvasphuṭaṃ dvija |
svavaṃśottārakaṃ viddhi jñānakarmaparāyaṇam || 326 ||

kintvasau durlabho yasya bhāvanaiṣā hi tattvataḥ |
bhagavadbhaktipūtā (tmā ?) tanmantraikaparāyaṇaḥ || 327 ||

pravartetātha siddhyarthaṃ bāhyataśśrāddhakarmaṇi |
mantreśavahniviprāṇāṃ sannidhāne yathākramam || 328 ||

abhyarthāsanakarmākhyaṃ mantraṃ yadavatāritam |
bhagavan puṇḍarīkākṣa pitryaṃ vargaṃ hi māmakam || 329 ||

svayaṃ śrāddhātmanā bhūtvā proddharasva bhavārṇavāt |
bhuṅkṣa tvaṃ śaktiniṣṭhena svayaṃ jñānādikena vai || 330 ||

karaṇena balādyaṃ hi bhogajālaṃ trilakṣaṇam |
evamabhyarthayitvā ca hyabhisandhāya cetasā || 331 ||

kramāt pitṛgaṇaṃ sarvamidamuccārya vai tataḥ |
oṃ oṃ oṃ oṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca tṛptaye parameśvara || 332 ||

uttāraṇārthamapi vai yajāmyomoṃ namo namaḥ |
sakṛccaturdhā navadhā tvidamuccārya cetasā || 333 ||

smaran bāhyāmbarāvasthaṃ vinyastaṃ yat parātmani |
tato vibhavatassarvairarghyapādyapurassaraiḥ || 334 ||

bhogaistāmbūlaparyantairmantranāthaṃ yajed dvija |
tatredaṃ sarvasāmānyaṃ bhogopādānakarmaṇi || 335 ||

mantramuccāraṇīyaṃ ca śrāddhadāneṣu sarvadā |
oṃ vauṣaḍamṛtābhaṃ tu balavīryamayaṃ tvidam || 336 ||

tejassvabhāvamamalaṃ bhogaṃ bhuṅkṣvo namo namaḥ |
naivedyaṃ vidyamānaṃ tu prokṣayitvā dṛśā bṛhat || 337 ||

evaṃ yadabṛhadrūpaṃ pāṇau kṛtvā tu pātragam |
tathā cāvidyamānaṃ yanmanasā vādya dhāraṇā || 338 ||

pitṝṇāṃ tṛptaye hyevamiṣṭvā mantreśvaraṃ tataḥ |
tatārā ? darbhalope (bhe) taṃ pradadyāddehamodakam || 339 ||

oṃ namo'smatpitṛgaṇāt prīto bhava jaganmaya |
teṣāmastvidamakṣayyaṃ yat kṛtaṃ ca tvayā'tmasāt || 340 ||

iti kartavyatā sā vai paitraṃ sthānātmanā nayet |
mantreśaromakūpānāmāśayaṃ codayārkavat || 341 ||

bahirhṛtkamaloddeśe smaret pitṛgaṇaṃ kramāt |
athāntarmānaniṣṭhaṃ tu hyarghyādyaiḥ bhogasaṃcayaiḥ || 342 ||

dravatpūrṇendudhavalaṃ marīcicayasaṃkulam |
saṃviśantaṃ svaśaktyā vai dhyāyenmantrātmani sthite || 343 ||

tejomaye pitṛvyūhe pitṛsaṅghaṃ hi tat punaḥ |
madhyāhnārkāyutābhaṃ ca saṃtmaredvi (ddhi) sphuratprabham || 344 ||

tadvyāpāre nivṛtte'tha romarandhre śanaiśśanaiḥ |
mantrahṛtpuṣkarākāśamākrāntaṃ taissmaredathā || 345 ||

pīṭhasannihitaṃ mantrādādāyendudhiyā tataḥ |
yāyādagnisamīpaṃ tu dhyāyettatroditaṃ prabhum || 346 ||

santarpya vidhinā bhaktyā pūrṇāntaṃ mantrarāṭ tataḥ |
tatrāpādyaścaruḥ prāgvat tathā piṇḍārthamodanam || 347 ||

madhvājyatiladarbhāṇāṃ saṃpuṭe rajatānvite |
abhimantritamārādhyaistatastaistāḍanādibhiḥ || 348 ||

nītvā nirdoṣatāṃ paścāt sthagayedambarādinā |
athānusandhānapūrvaṃ sādhāraṃ tvāsanaṃ yajet || 349 ||

kramāt kuśānāmūrdhve tu yathāsthānavibhāgaśaḥ |
saṃsicya praṇavenātha satilena tu vāriṇā || 350 ||

hemapūrvāṇi tatrāgre pātrāṇi kramaśo nyaset |
pitrādyanukrameṇaiva tvādāvantye tadagrataḥ || 351 ||

mantrapūrveṇa nāmnā taṃ sanamaskena nikṣipet |
tilāstvambukuśāgrāṇi tvidaṃ te'rghyaṃ paṭhan kramāt || 352 ||

prapitāmahaparyantāmevaṃ kṛtvārghyakalpanām |
kāmo'nyasmin śrāddhadāne hyevamanyeṣvapi dvija || 353 ||

pūrvavannāmagotre tu hyarghyamāpādya pātragam |
pṛthak pṛthagvā pātrāṇāmāsīnadvijasaṅkhyayā || 354 ||

prakalpitamatha svaṃ svaṃ nītvā sārdhyaṃ tu bhojanam |
prapitāmahaniṣṭhānāṃ pāṇau dadyāt kuśānvitam || 355 ||

sāvaśeṣaṃ tathā'nyeṣāṃ haste'rghyaṃ pratipādya ca |
kuryāt sārghyodakānāṃ ca sumaryādāsu cāntare || 356 ||

saṃsthānaṃ sarvapātrasya datte sārghyodake sati |
viprapāṇighṛtenātha tena cārghyodakena tu || 357 ||

visṛjya nayane sve vai pātre'nyasmiṃstato dvija |
kramādāhṛtya tattoyaṃ prayāyādagnisannidhim || 358 ||

tatastadagre tatpātraṃ tilāmbuparipūritam |
kṛtvā tasmin dhiyā dhyāyedviṣṭaraṃ parameśvaram || 359 ||

saṃvibhajya pitṛvyūhaṃ tatroṅkāreṇa bhāvayet |
vimalāmbarasaṃsthaṃ tu yathā naksatrasañcayam || 360 ||

tathā kamalasaṃbhūta tasmin pātrāntare sthite |
apāvanyacyutākāśe hlādavṛttau vibhāvayet || 361 ||

antassarveśvaraṃ devaṃ spandamānaṃ svatejasā |
tato'rghyaiḥ kusumairgandhaiḥ kṛtvā teṣāṃ purārcanam || 362 ||

madhulipte kuśākāṇḍe tatra dve salile nyaset |
sthagayitvā pareṇaiva pātreṇa ca kajena tu || 363 ||

dyāvāpṛthivyau te pātre boddhavye divja pūrite |
nidhāya cārcayitvā tu svottarottaramūlataḥ || 364 ||

tāsu sūkṣmapitṛvyaktiṃ proccaret praṇavaṃ smaret |
sāmānyacitsvarūpaṃ tu tāraśabdaikatāṃ gatam || 365 ||

svavṛttimārgeṇāyātāṃ ruddhāṃ kuryāt kuśāsane |
tatroditakrameṇaiva prabhāvena vibhāvayet || 366 ||

kvacicchabdaikavṛttau tu pūrvalakṣaṇalakṣitām |
paṅtībhūtāṃ sthitiṃ paitrīmanumūrti prakāśitām || 367 ||

tilodakena saṃpūrya arghyapātrāt karāñjalim |
dhārāṃ santānavaddadyāt kramāttadvai paṭhan dvija || 368 ||

nāma praṇavaniṣṭhaṃ tu etatte pādyamastviti |
tato'nyapātramutpādya prāgvadagnau samarpayet || 369 ||

rajatālaṃkṛtenaiva sapavitreṇa pāṇinā |
vyāpakaṃ citsvarūpaṃ tu dhātusaptakamūrtighṛt || 370 ||

brahmabhāvanayānantaṃ niścayīkṛtya cetasā |
jīvanāmidamādhāramidamāpyāyanaṃ param || 371 ||

saṃbhavaṃ ca layasthānaṃ paramānandalakṣaṇam |
atastamādau pātrasthamarghyapuṣpānulepanaiḥ || 372 ||

praṇavenārcanīyaṃ ca tenaivāpādya vai tataḥ |
paṭhaṃstameva manasā vartayedgolakākṛtim || 373 ||

sarvaṃśaktyātmakaṃ yasmāt santi sarvatratāṃkhilām ? |
gṛhṇanti niyatā mūrtiṃ karmaṇāṃ pratipattaye || 374 ||

sanābhīyānanugrāhyānadhikṛtyākhilān pitṝn |
yathā'rghyapūrvairmantreśamiṣṭaṃ bhogaissupuṣkalaiḥ || 375 ||

tathā'nnamūrtimāpannāṃstānapi kramaśo yajet |
alakādyaṃ hi vai bhāṇḍaṃ pūritaṃ gālitāmbhasā || 376 ||

madhudarbhatilopetaṃ kṛtvā'nnaṃ tatra vai smaret |
mantreśaṃ candrabimbasthamamūrtamamitadyutim || 377 ||

bahissvasminnullasantaṃ dhyāyettenāṃbhasā saha |
kumbhādutkīryamāṇena nirmalaṃ śītaśīkaram || 378 ||

ādāyātha karābhyāṃ tu prāktilaṃ madhusaṃplutam |
āpūryāpūrya caikasya śraddhayā parayā dvija || 379 ||

tilān … stena bhāvanāsahitena ca |
pitṝṇāṃ kramaśo dadyāt tṛptayeṃbhastu mantritān || 380 ||

atha prāṅmukhapūrvāṇāṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ samācaret |
pūrvavat saviśeṣaṃ hi svaśrāddhe śraddhayānvitam || 381 ||

sarvāṅgikaṃ kramādvipra āpādānmastakāvadhi |
arghyāmbumiśritaiḥ puṣpaiścandanādyairvilepanaiḥ || 382 ||

tatassa (stu) pakṣavyajanaisteṣāmudbodhya mārutam |
nivedya vividhān paścādvastrān dhūpādhivasitān || 383 ||

tatā'laṃkṛtya vai śaktyā kaṅkaṇādyairvibhūṣitaiḥ |
upavītān sottarīyān dadyātteṣāmanantaram || 384 ||

śiromālyāni śubhrāṇi tataḥ kaṇṭhasrajāni ca |
divyagandhaṃ tataḥ kṣodaṃ mūrdhni karpūramiśritam || 385 ||

tato nivedya vai teṣāṃ nayanāñjanamuttamam |
darśayeddarpaṇaṃ paścāt purataḥ kusumān kṣipet || 386 ||

sugandhadhūpapūtena tatastān dhūpayet kramāt |
suprakāśena dīpena pūjanīyā mahāmate || 387 ||

upānahau … teṣāṃ chattrāṇi vividhāni ca |
pādukāḥ pādapīṭhāni āsanāni ca tāni ca || 388 ||

śayanāni vicitrāṇi śibikāśvādi caiva hi |
kalpanīyāni sarveṣāṃ kṛtvā tadrajatādi ca || 389 ||

tanmūlamathavā śaktyā sarveṣāṃ vinivedya (śya) ca |
samavāyaśca sādhārascetasaḥ parituṣṭaye || 390 ||

punararghyodakaṃ pāṇau dattvā mantraṃ samuccaran |
kuryāt saṃpūjanaṃ teṣāṃ bhagavadyāgavat kramāt || 391 ||

madhuparkeṇa cānnena śraddhayā vividhena ca |
bhakṣaissaphalamūlaistu pāvanaiḥ pānakaistataḥ || 392 ||

rasālābhissugandhābhiḥ śṛtena payasā saha |
bhakṣitaścāgratassarvamalpakeṣu puṭeṣu vā || 393 ||

prītaye'khilaviprāṇāṃ samaṃ kṛtvā nivedya ca |
prāgvadarghyodakaṃ pāṇau dadyāt saṃprāśanāya ca || 394 ||

saṃsmaran manasā mantraṃ pratipadya dvijāmbhasā |
japan dhyāyaṃstathā'straṃ ca āste'gre nānyamānasaḥ || 395 ||

kalāṃ vai tuṣṭaye teṣāṃ sukhabodhamahāphalam |
tapādhikaṃ ? dharmaśāstraṃ mokṣaśāstra mathottamam || 396 ||

uddhoṣayan guṇāṃsta (dya) … yasyopayujyate |
nivedanīyaṃ tattasya atha tṛpte dvije … || 397 ||

pūrvavaccānusandhāne saṃpanne sati sarvadā |
kuryādudakadānaṃ tu bhūyassantarpayed dvija || 398 ||

piṇḍadānāvaśiṣṭena annena saha vāriṇā |
madhuparkatilakṣīrairājyasavyañjanena ca || 399 ||

karāñjaliṃ ca saṃpūrya kṣipet piṇḍaṃ tato bahiḥ |
dvijānāmagrataścāpri saha codakadhārayā || 400 ||

kṣipeduttaradigbhāgānninayedantakāspadam |
pavitrakaṃ parityāgaṃ kṛtvā'tha pratiśāṭakam || 401 ||

tadvāsaḥ parivartyātha ūrdhvaṃ vā saṃsmaran hṛdi |
svamantreṇācamet paścād hṛnmantreṇāmalātmanā || 402 ||

saṃpannamastu bhossarvaṃ codayedāsanasthitān |
dvijān saṃyatacittāṃstu dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 403 ||

atha pūrvavadabdānāmācartavyaṃ yathākramam |
prāṅmukhābhyāṃ vinā sarvairācartavyamatataḥ sthitaiḥ || 404 ||

padyatā(?)bhyāṃ tadante'tha sarvamuddhṛtya codanam |
pātre saphalamūlaṃ ca madhvājyatilabhāvitam || 405 ||

dvijanāṃ codanaṃ kuryād bhuktaśeṣasya sāmpratam |
ucyatāṃ viniyogaṃ bhoḥ prabrūyuste hyanākulāḥ || 406 ||

uddhṛtaṃ tvasmadīyaṃ vai bhāṇḍasthaṃ vibhavecchayā |
atha paitāmahīyaṃ yat pūjitaṃ cānnagolakam || 407 ||

tasmin kiṃgehamānīya pṛthakkṛtya sphuliṅgavat |
svadehāddrecakenaiva tvanusandhāya vai tataḥ || 408 ||

dhyātvā'mṛtapuṭāntasthamamṛtāṃśusamaṃ hṛdā |
kṛtvā dviṣaṭkajaptaṃ tu praṇatāyā dvijecchayā || 409 ||

pratipādya svajāyāyāśśeṣaṃ brāhmaṇakāmyayā |
viniyujyopasaṃhṛtya goṣvāpasvā ? dvijānale || 410 ||

aṃṣaṭ ? bhojanapātrāṇāṃ kṛtvā prāgjvalanaṃ tataḥ |
tatra vā bhagavatyagre satilaṃ codakālakam || 411 ||

sahiraṇyaṃ kramāddadyāt pitṛbhyaḥ prīṇanāya ca |
rakṣayecca sṛgālebhyassāṃprataṃ kamalodbhava || 412 ||

pitṛkarmaṇi mātre'smin samyak sthānakriyātmake |
kriyānnaiḥ prāpaṇī paiṇḍī nirvartyā bhojanādanu || 413 ||

nākṣayyāṃ vācayet prītimuddiṣṭe'pyudakakriyām |
na pūrṇāhutidānaṃ ca na codak parivartanam || 414 ||

paitryaṃ pātramathodghāṭya svamantraṃ hṛtkuśeśayāt |
virecya devāyānnena kalpāntārkānaladyuti || 415 ||

tatpātraṃ gaganoddeśe taddūre (ca) dviṣaḍaṅgulāt |
dvādaśāntaṃ hi tatpitryaṃ pātrādaikyaṃ yathākramam || 416 ||

saṃpaśyettāṃśca mantreśān dhyāyed dhyānadhiyā pitṝn |
pātaṃ hi sābalaṃ tadvanniśi dīptānalācalaṃ || 417 ||

evamekatvamāpannā ? mantreṇa tena te (tāḥ) |
śaśāṅkaśatasaṅkāśamatha mantreśvaraṃ harim || 418 ||

nirastāvayavaṃ dhyānā? śaktayastatatra vaiṣṭarāḥ |
pitṛvyūhavadālīnaṃ kṛtvā tadanu mantrarāṭ || 419 ||

ātmasāt pitṛmārgeṇa tatra tenodakena ca |
visṛjya nayane bhūyassapatnīko dṛśā'bjaja || 420 ||

jalāyaiva ca nikṣipya prāgdattaṃ saha vāriṇā |
kṣāntānalagataṃ devaṃ samāsādyārcanālayam || 421 ||

mantreśamarcayitvā ca pūrvavat prīṇayed dvija |
tatastadupasaṃhāra kṛtvā bhojanamācaret || 422 ||

bāndhavaissaha mantreśaṃ dhyāyan hṛtpuṣkarodare |
yatavāgamṛtaprakhyairgrāsaistadanu pauṣkara || 423 ||

nirucchiṣṭe tu bhūbhāge kṛte saṃkṣālane tataḥ |
sodanaṃ vyañjanīyaṃ yadduḥkhā … || 424 ||

tamāhṛtyāparasmin vai pātre darbhatilānvite |
kṣipeddīpadvitīyaṃ tadbahirvai dakṣiṇena ca || 425 ||

smaranmantraṃ śucau deśe datvā darbhāstaraṃ tataḥ |
nayeddharmakathābhistu yogya … niśām || 426 ||

ityevaṃ vidhinā śrāddhaṃ pitṝṇāṃ vihitaṃ dvija |
saṃsāraduḥkhaśamanamacirādapavargadam || 427 ||

kṛtamekaprakāraṃ ca śraddhayā cobhayātmakam |
dattvā jñānakriyānata ? yācopayujyate || 428 ||

lokadharmasthitā sā saṃpūraṇe yāti vāsanām |
tasmāccittaprasādaṃ vai jāyate yena karmaṇā || 429 ||

ācartavyaṃ prayatnena mantrajñairvitatāptaye |
atha … manasaṃskāraṃ saṃpannānāṃ samācaret || 430 ||

aurdhvadehikasaṃjñaṃ tu vyāpāraṃ samanantaram |
pūrvoktaphalasiddhyarthaṃ tanme nigadataśśṛṇu || 431 ||

taccāpi dviguṇaṃ viddhi dvividhaṃ (prathamaṃ) kamalodbhava |
sā dīkṣitānāṃ sarveṣāṃ muktānāmamṛtādikaiḥ || 432 ||

vyaktādivṛttisthāneṣu hitaṃ nityaṃ tameva hi |
prāgvadārādhite mantre śraddhayā saṃpradattavat || 433 ||

ātṛpteḥ bhagavatprītiparyantamamalekṣaṇa |
dvitīyamamalāgre tu mantreśe sannidhīkṛte || 434 ||

odanenātmakenaiva bhojanaṃ kriyayojjhitam |
āhṛṣṭeralpasattvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvadā hitam || 435 ||

jvaladavyaktabījāntaṃ niviṣṭaṃ vartate tataḥ |
saumyavṛttisasūkṣmaśca prāṇaśaktiparaścasan || 436 ||

taddaśāṃśaṃ hi vai kālaṃ bāhyaṃ ca dinalakṣaṇam |
samāśritya krameṇaiva kartā tadanukalpavān || 437 ||

tatprāṇāṃśānuviddhā … vyaktamindriyalakṣaṇam |
āpādayati cāvyaktādannamūrticchalena tu || 438 ||

śrotrendriyādikāścaiva upasthendriyapaścimāḥ |
yamāśritya labhetāśu samatīte daśāhike || 439 ||

ekādaśe'hni viprendra asmin śaktitvameva hi |
trayastriṃśāhikenaiva brahman vyaktatareṇa tu || 440 ||

vināḍi satyapūrveṇa tatprāṇāṃśena vai punaḥ |
dvisaṭkalakṣaṇenaiva śeṣaṃ tatvagaṇaṃ dvija || 441 ||

buddhitatvāndhakāraṃ tu vyañjanīyaṃ yathākramam |
prāk saṃvatsare buddhiṃ dvitīyena tato dvija || 442 ||

tatastvāśabdatanmātrāt pañcabhiḥ pañcakaṃ tu vai |
tanmātrāṇāṃ vyañjanīyamākāśādyamataḥ param || 443 ||

māsānāṃ pañcakenaiva kṣmāntaṃ vai bhūtapañcakam |
tatassacele saṃpanne (snā) sthāne bhuktojjhitaṃ tathā || 444 ||

dantakāṣṭhe hṛdā pīte pañcagavyena te punaḥ |
mantre tu vidhivat sthāne prāvṛte cāmbare tathā || 445 ||

samācamya hṛdā nyasya mūlaṃ pāṇitale tataḥ |
āmūrdhayātha ? tenaiva sakalīkṛtya vigraham || 446 ||

saṃkṣepeṇa niraṅgeṇa tato hṛnmantramantritāḥ |
sagotravihitaṃ vipra pretānugrahakāmyayā || 447 ||

toyāñjalitrayaṃ dadyāt tannāmnā satilaṃ dvija |
darbhā rājatasammiśramamunā tasya vai tataḥ || 448 ||

śuddhaye śubhaśāntyarthaṃ japedaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam |
svamantrādastramantraṃ vā sāmānyaṃ dvādaśākṣaram || 449 ||

navātmabījasaṅghātamekaṃ vā bhāvanāvaśāt |
pravartetātha vidhivat pūrvoddiṣṭe tu karmaṇi || 450 ||

tīrthoddeśe nadītare gṛhe vā'yatane śubhe |
atīva śreyasaṃ dvābhyāṃ pretaśrāddhaṃ yatet dvija || 451 ||

vighnavyūhatamorūpaṃ samāsādyā ? sphūrādikam |
vyavasāyavighātaṃ ca nyūnaṃ kuryācca karmaṇām || 452 ||

tasmāt saṃrakṣaṇīyaṃ ca brahmamantrabalena tu |
bhāsvareṇa tamorūpa māmūlādvai svakaṃ balam || 453 ||

tiladarbhādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantreṇārādhya vai purā |
etannirasyānyaḥ ? kāryā prāṅmukhaścotthitastataḥ || 454 ||

sāmprataṃ sarvasāmānyaṃ kuryāt sthānaparigraham |
brahmabhāvanayā mūlamantraṃ sarvagataṃ smaret || 455 ||

vasudhāgaganābhyāṃ tu aṣṭadikṣvantare smaret |
prabhākaravadābhāsā mūrtirhṛnmantramabjaja || 456 ||

dhyāyedgagana mātrāntamakhilaṃ śirasā tataḥ |
stambhabhūtaṃ śivaṃ madhye madhye saṃsāramārgavat || 457 ||

brahmanāḍīsvarūpaṃ tu dhyātavyamamalaṃ mahat |
kalpanālakṣaṇe bāhye vartma sadvastu vinyaset || 458 ||

saṃśāntakarmabrahmabhyāmanyonyasya tu vedane (nam) |
gavākṣavat smarettatra dvārabhūtaṃ tu locanam || 459 ||

bhramadvahnisphuliṅgo (rmi) sahasramaparājitam |
rājahaṃsapadaṃ tacca tato dhyāyet suvighnaham || 460 ||

evamāyatanaṃ mantramūrtimantraṃ mayoditam |
ādhārāsanapūrvāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ sarvakarmaṇām || 461 ||

haṃsoparamaniṣṭhānāṃ siddhaye bhāvitātmanām |
na tatrāntaṃ sthitiṃ ? kuryānmantranyāsaṃ yahāvidhi || 462 ||

upaviśyāsane dārbhe praṇavavyāptibhāvite |
mūlamantreṇa niṣpādya prāṇāyāmaṃ trilakṣaṇam || 463 ||

dhāraṇādvitayenātha dehasaṃskāramācaret |
mantranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt pūrvavat karadehayoḥ || 464 ||

arghyaṃ pādyaṃ samāsādya prokṣayecca tadambhasā |
sarvamantreṇa santāḍya darbhakāṇḍagatena ca || 465 ||

nirīkṣya proccaraṃstatra dagdhaṃ tattejasā samaret |
mūlena ravibhākāntimāpannamatha bhāvayet || 466 ||

sānalāṃ sendhanāṃ cullīṃ prokṣayedastravāriṇā |
jvālayennetramantreṇa tataścodbodhya varmaṇā || 467 ||

prakṣālyāstrāmbhasā sthālīṃ tāḍayet tadanantaram |
kṛtvā'mbudarbhamūlena sthagayedatha varmaṇā || 468 ||

taṇḍulānastramantreṇa kṣālayitvā punaḥ punaḥ |
madhvājyatilagokṣīrayuktaṃ mūlena nikṣipet || 469 ||

darvyā'stramantranyastāyā śrapayed hṛdayena tu |
siddhamuttārayet paścānmūlamantreṇa mantravit || 470 ||

prakṣālyālipya netreṇa śikhāmantreṇa vai tataḥ |
dikṣūrdhvapuṇḍrīkṛtya prāk kavacenāvakuṇṭhya ca || 471 ||

praṇavādhiṣṭhite kuryāt saṃsthitaṃ ca kuśāstare |
sūpalipte tu bhūbhāge tilākṣatasamanvite || 472 ||

pidhāya cāstramantreṇa tvevaṃ niṣpādya vai carum |
taṃ susādhanakāle tu brahmāstaraṇakarmaṇām || 473 ||

hṛnmantraṃ saṃprayoktavyaṃ mantramārge japan dhiyā |
pretakāryaṃ tataḥ kuryāt ? … vā tena laukikam || 474 ||

tatra divye purā mantraṃ pūrvavat saṃprapūjya ca |
vidhivat pretamuddiśya bhogaiḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇaiḥ || 475 ||

puruṣāśanamātreṇa pātrasā (t ?) cakrajaṃ hi yat |
sarvānnena samāpūrya abhyaktādyena vai hṛdā || 476 ||

dṛśā'gninā tu saṃspṛśya kṛtvā savyañjanaṃ tu vai |
vinivedya vibhoḥ proktaṃ tadanugrahakāmyayā || 477 ||

khaśabdamūrtiṃ suvyaktāmoṅkāreṇāthavāmbarāt |
pretaṃ svanāmnā (cākṛṣya) kṛtvā hṛdvyomni taṃtu ? tat || 478 ||

īṣannirvāṇaśeṣāgnikaṇabhūtaṃ vicintya ca |
kiñcitprāṇakalāyuktaṃ karmāṇi ca vaśīkṛtam || 479 ||

viśeṣasattāmātraṃ ca śanaiścānalavartmanā |
bahirni (rnai) vedya svasthāne mantradṛk viṣaye sthite || 480 ||

bhāvayet praṇavenātha tatvaśaktigaṇānvitam |
annavīryāśritaṃ brahman prāṇākhyamavinaśvaram || 481 ||

tatastadūṣmamārgeṇa hṛnmantreṇa tu saṃsmaran |
pretaṃ śrotrendriyacchannaprāṇavatvādvinirgatam || 482 ||

īṣadbhāvasvarūpaṃ tu viddhi jñānānurañjitam |
pretena saha caikatvaṃ samāpannaṃ ca tattvataḥ || 483 ||

cintayettena taṃ vipra kiṃcid hṛdigataṃ kramāt |
evaṃ śrotrendriyairvyaktaprāṇaikaikatvamāgataiḥ ? || 484 ||

sāṃprataṃ kamalodbhūta samūlamakhilaṃ hitam |
līnamannotthite prāṇe smartavyaṃ vai yathānilam || 485 ||

nighātavadamūrtaṃ tu prāṇaśaktyā dvijeritam |
tadindriyamavadhyāyed hṛdā hṛnmantratāṃ gatam || 486 ||

āsīnāmāsane tvāṃ te ? pūrvavadvyāptibhāvite |
yajenmantreśavat paścāt śaśvadarghyādibhiśśubhaiḥ || 487 ||

puṣpānulepanairdhūpairmātrāntaiḥ kamalodbhava |
dadyāttilodakaṃ paścānnāmnā gotreṇa vai hṛdā || 488 ||

athānalāśrayāntasthaṃ hṛnmūrtiṃ tu tamindriyam |
tarpayitvā yathānyāyaṃ pūrvoktena krameṇa tu || 489 ||

samāhūya tataḥ pātraṃ pūrvoktaṃ bhagavanmayam |
niveśya bhagavatyagre tvāsane pūrvavatsmṛte || 490 ||

nyastamantraṃ hṛdā kṛtvā tvarghyādyairarcayettataḥ |
yāyādārādhanoddeśamupaviśya yathāsukham || 491 ||

hṛdā tamindriye dhyāyet svaśaktyā mūrtatāṃ gatam |
rasātmanānnaśaktau tu … vibhāgena ca sthitam || 492 ||

dhyātavyaṃ pūrvavat pretaṃ smartavyaṃ praṇavena tu |
annādhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena nītvā ca pratipadya ca || 493 ||

dvijendrasya ca mantrāntaṃ saha cārghyodakena tu |
atha tatprāṇaśaktau tu hṛdā vaikātmatāṃ gatam || 494 ||

naivedyaṃ ga ? narantastaṃ ? pretaṃ kamalasambhava |
tatastad hṛdayākāśaṃ prāṇena saha vai kramāt || 495 ||

vyaktaye śrotravṛttau tu prayātamanubhāvayet |
evaṃ labdhātmakaṃ kṛtvā pretaṃ prāgvipravigraheṃ || 496 ||

dadyāttadodakaṃ pāṇau pūrvavatprāśanāya ca |
saṃpravṛttasya vai tasya bhojane saṃśayasya ca || 497 ||

dhyāyan dhiyāgratastiṣṭhedannavīryādbalena tu |
hṛdā śrotrendriyāttasya tathārthatvamupāgatam || 498 ||

niṣpannabhojanasyaiva dvijendrasya dvijottama |
svadehātpraṇavaṃ śabdaṃ … recya dakṣiṇavartmanā || 499 ||

viprahṛtkamalākāśe pretamākṛṣya tena vai |
yathā mṛtena svahṛdā śrotre sattāsamanvitam || 500 ||

apanīte tvatho cchiṣṭe prīṇanaṃ pūrvavadvibhoḥ |
vihitaṃ vipraśārdūla kartātha kṛtabhojanaḥ || 501 ||

astraṃ vighnādiśāntyarthaṃ japedaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam |
sāṅgamārādhanasthānaṃ kuryānmantreśamā (tma) vān || 502 ||

saṃhṛtya sārghyapuṣpādyaṃ svarāntamakhilaṃ hi yat |
jalāśaye vinikṣipya kuryātsvāya … || 503 ||

tato mantrasamādhānaṃ sa japaṃ tu niśāgame |
evaṃ cakṣū ? rasānāṃ ca ghrāṇasaṃjñaṃ catuṣṭayam || 504 ||

catuṣkeṇa dinānāṃ tu vyañjanīyaṃ mahāmate |
pañcakaṃ tvatha vāgādyaṃ krameṇaśirasā tataḥ || 505 ||

pretaśreyāptaye kuryāt labdhasatta ? dvijottama |
ekādaśe'tha divase saṃprāpte sādhayeccarum || 506 ||

sabhakṣyavyañjanopetaṃ śraddhayā ca susaṃyutam |
prakṣālitāṃghriṃ svācāntaṃ tāḍitaṃ cāvalokitam || 507 ||

acchāmbupūtapraṇataṃ bhagavattattvabhāvitam |
niveśyāsanavāre ca pūjitevyāptibhāvite || 508 ||

samālabhya tato bhaktyā candanādyairvilepanaiḥ |
sadvastraveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā yathāśaktyā vibhūṣayet || 509 ||

hemakaṅkaṇapūrvaistu saratnairbhūṣaṇottamaiḥ |
mālyairyajñopavītādyaiśśirovastraissapāvanaiḥ || 510 ||

bhakṣyavyañjanahastaṃ tat kṛtvā mantreśamarcayet |
śraddhayā parayā viprapretānugrahakāmyayā || 511 ||

ubhe haste tato mūlamaṅgulīṣu hṛdādayaḥ |
netraṃ sarvanakhāgrāṇāṃ dehe tvāmastakāttataḥ || 512 ||

nyastvā pādāvasāne ca svasthāneṣu hṛdādayaḥ |
dhyātvā mantrasvarūpaṃ ca tadā tadabhimānayuk || 514 ||

pitṛsaṃjñāsametena natinā praṇavena ca |
pūjayitvārghyapuṣpādyaissaviśeṣaistu pūrvavat || 515 ||

pratipādyākhilaṃ tasya mṛ(pre) topakaraṇaṃ hi yat |
gobhūhemāvasānaṃ ca toṣameti ca yena tat || 516 ||

jāyate nir-ṛṇaṃ pretaṃ samya … paraṃ padam |
yathāvadbhojanenāthatarpaṇīyaṃ ca pūrvavat || 517 ||

vyāpāraṃ hṛdayaṃ prāgvanmūlamantreṇa bhāvayet |
kintvindriyagaṇāntasthaṃ samāyā ? lakṣaṇaṃ hi tat || 518 ||

praṇavaṃ mūlamantreṇa pretaṃ sarvatra saṃsmaret |
evaṃ prāptāsmitaṃ samyagyuktamindriyaśaktibhiḥ || 519 ||

buddhipūrvairdha rāntaistu kṛtvaitamanurañjayet |
budhyārthamācarettatra śikhāmantreṇa cālikhet || 520 ||

vyaktaye manasaścaiva kavacaṃ vihitaṃ dvija |
tanmātrāṇāṃ vyaktaye'tha pañcānāmatha vai kramāt || 521 ||

bhūtānāmastramantraṃ tu vāditāṃ ? santataṃ hi tam |
māsadvādaśakenaiva daśaikādaśakena tu || 522 ||

pretamāpādya vai piṇḍaṃ prāpte māse trayodaśe |
yojanā pitṛmārge tu kāryāsya bhagavanmaye || 523 ||

yathā tathābjasaṃbhūtaṃ śṛṇu me gadataḥ sphuṭam |
snānaṃ pūrve samākhyātaṃ paścāttadanu sādhayet || 524 ||

śrāddhārthaṃ śraddhayānaṃ tu prabhūtaṃ ca susaṃskṛtam |
svācāntānatha dhautāṅghrīn dvijendrānupaveśayet || 525 ||

putrakān samayajñān vā sādhakānatha deśikān |
gṛhasthān brahmacārīn vā vanasthānathavā yatīn || 526 ||

sammukhān mantranāthasya catvāro vāpyudaṅmukhān |
evaṃ pūrvānane dve tu viniveśya dvijottama || 527 ||

tayorekasya cāstreṇa sakalī karaṇaṃ hi yat |
varmaṇātha dvitīyasya nyāsakarma vidhīyate || 528 ||

udaṅmukhebhyastvādyasya nyāsakarmaṇi locanam |
tasmāduparisaṃsthāsya śirasā vihitaṃ dvija || 529 ||

hṛnmantreṇa dvitīyasya mūlamantreṇa vai tataḥ |
ācartavyaṃ caturthasya hastanyāsādikaṃ hi yat || 530 ||

ṣaṇṇāmatha śikhāmantraṃ khā dyakhātapavinyaset |
tatognibhavanāntaṃ tu kṛtvā bhagavadarścanam || 531 ||

pūjayet saviśeṣaṃ tu kṛtvaivaṃ hi yathoditam |
astranyastaṃ tato'streṇa pūjanīyaṃ dvijottama || 532 ||

varmaṇā varmamūrtiṃ ca nāmagotradvayaṃ vinā |
tataḥ svanāmnā gotreṇa kuryādanyeṣu cārcanam || 533 ||

svena svena tu mantreṇa tatra pretaṃ dvijaṃ hi yat |
netramantrakṛtanyāsaṃ tattenaiva samarcayet || 534 ||

tasyoparyupaviṣṭaṃ tu saṃsthitaṃ pitṛlakṣaṇam |
pūjane vihitaṃ tasya śiromantraṃ svakaṃ dvija || 535 ||

vipra hṛnmantramabhyarcya yattadvidhi pitāmaham |
pretaṃ tasyārcanaṃ kuryānnāmnā gotreṇa vai hṛdā || 536 ||

mūlamantrakṛtanyāsaṃ tadvidhi prapitāmaham |
mānanīyaṃ hi tenaiva nāmnā gotreṇa vai saha || 537 ||

teṣāṃ vai hṛdgataṃ ? vipra pūjitānāṃ ca sāṃpratam |
pretādipitṛkḷptasya kāryā cāntasthayojanā || 538 ||

yathā tatpadmasaṃbhūta mattassamavadhāraya |
naivedyanāśaṃ kramaśaḥ prāgvadannarasātmanām || 539 ||

svayaṃ devagaṇaṃ cintyaṃ samaṃ dhyāyeddhiyā tataḥ |
ajahan svāśrayaṃ bhaktyā pūrṇendvā ? sakulyatām || 540 ||

sāmā ? paitre'nnamātraṃ tu netramantraṃ vicintya ca |
evameva śiromantramupayātaṃ dhiyā smaret || 541 ||

saha locanaśaktyā tu pātre hṛnmantrabhāvite |
dve śaktī netramūrdhvākhye samādāyātha hṛnmayīm || 542 ||

śaktiṃ vai mūlamantrīyairnaivedyāntargatāṃ smaret |
mantraśakticchalenaiva sānnena praṇavātmanā || 543 ||

mantrabrahmaṇi caikatvaṃ kuryādvā tasya pauṣkara |
pratipādyātha vai smasmin nītvā naivedyabhājanam || 544 ||

dvijānāmupaviṣṭānāṃ bhakṣyabhojyādikaissaha |
gokṣīramātraparyante dadyātpāṇau tatodakam ? || 545 ||

bhojane saṃpravṛttānāṃ yasya yaccopayujyate |
pṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭvā ca dadyādvai pitṝṇāṃ tṛptaye dvija || 546 ||

svāhāntānāṃ tatasteṣāṃ tatra sthānaṃ samācaret |
ekatvaṃ tviti śaktīnāṃ vidhinānena pauṣkara || 547 ||

tattvaśaktiguṇopetaṃ pradīptamiva bhāskaram |
sāṃprataṃ pūrvavatpretaṃ āhṛtya dvidvivigrahāt || 548 ||

recya hṛtkamale mantratejasā tena tatpunaḥ |
kuryādyuktataraṃ caiva tasmādākṛṣya vai hṛdi || 549 ||

paitāmahe virecyātha hṛtpadmopari vṛddhaye |
tasmāduddhṛtya saṃtṛptaṃ hṛdā kuryācca vai hṛdi || 550 ||

prapitāmahahṛtpadmagocarau viniveśya ca |
mantrabrahmakalādīptaṃ kṛtvā tatrānayet hṛdi || 551 ||

vilāpya praṇavenātha śāntabhāvanayātmani |
evaṃ kṛtvānusandhānaṃ tataḥ prabhṛti tasya vai || 552 ||

pitṛtvaṃ vātsare śrāddhe kāla … viśeṣataḥ |
… mṛtānāṃ ca vihitā vatsare gate || 553 ||

nānyeṣāṃ dvijaśārdūla pitṝṇāṃ śrāddhakāṅkṣiṇām |
pretatvasupaśānte vaiḥ jantorjāgrasthitasya ca || 554 ||

pitṛtvaṃ labdha … saṃsthitaṃ cottarottaram |
evamuktaṃ hi sāṅgena mantreṇa kamalodbhava || 555 ||

aurdhvadaihikasaṃjñaṃ tu vidhānaṃ bhāvināmatha |
caturbhiścāturātmīyairmantraistadvinibodha me || 556 ||

śrotrādyupasthaparyantamindriyāṇāṃ dvipañcakam |
āpādya vāsudeyākhyaṃ mantreṇa daśabhirdinaiḥ || 557 ||

asmin vyaktimataḥ kuryāt sāṅkarṣaṇena pauṣkara |
buddhitattve tṛtīyena vyañjayenmanasā saha || 558 ||

kṣmāntamākāśatanmātrādaniruddhena pauṣkara |
pūrvavadvyañjanīyaṃ ca evaṃ saṃvatsare gate || 559 ||

sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kuryādaniruddhāditaḥ kramāt |
caturbhirvāsudevāntairmantrairmantravidāṃ vara || 560 ||

evamicchennavātmajñassamūrtinavakena yat |
saṃvidhānaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha bāndhavānāṃ śubhāptaye || 561 ||

tadidānīṃ samāsena ekāgramavadhāraya |
śrotrādīnāmindriyāṇāṃ tṛptaye kṣmādharaṃ smṛtam || 562 ||

bhūgādīnāṃ ? nṛsiṃhaṃ tu asmin śaktau khagāsane |
vyaktaye brahmatattvaṃ tu buddhe samanasāṃ ? hitam || 563 ||

tanmātrāṇāṃ sabhūtānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ dhāraṇātmakam |
evaṃ tattvakalāyuktaṃ japaṃ kṛtvā mahāmate || 564 ||

pañcabhistu varāhādyaiḥ tatassaṃvatsare gate |
caturbhiraniruddhādyaiḥ pitṛbhāvanamānayet || 565 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena jñānadhyānānvitena ca |
divyenānaśvareṇaiva karmaṇānekasādhanam || 566 ||

saṃvidhānaṃ dvitīyaṃ tatproktaṃ saṃsūcitaṃ mayā |
tanme sphuṭataraṃ kṛsvā gadataścāvadhāraya || 567 ||

sarvaṃ pūrvoditaṃ kṛtvā vidhānaṃ sādhane caroḥ |
prajvālya pāvakaṃ kuryāt prāgvatsaṃskārasaṃskṛtam || 568 ||

dhyātvā tadantarmantreśaṃ samidbhistarpayet kramāt |
tadagrato dakṣiṇāgrān kuśānāstīrya pūrvavat || 569 ||

savāsamāsanaṃ dhyātvā tadūrdhve kamalāsanam |
yuktamādyādikaiḥ prāgvadvinyasedannagolakam || 570 ||

tasmin pūrvoditaṃ sarvamāpādya tadanantaram |
pretanāmnā tadagre'tha satilānudakāñjalīn || 571 ||

dattvātha copasaṃhṛtya vinikṣipya jalāntare |
kṛtvātha saha mantreṇa ātmasādasanaṃ ? dvija || 572 ||

jale'khilaṃ samāhṛtya vinikṣipyānalaṃ vinā |
daśāhamevaṃ niṣpādya prāgvadekādaśe'hani || 573 ||

śrāddhaṃ kuryādvidhānajñaḥ piṇḍadānapurassaram |
saṃvatsare'tha niṣpanne pitṛtvāpādanāya ca || 574 ||

dhyānaṃ samantraṃ pūrvoktaṃ … tvādhikaṃ bhavet |
bhāsvajjvalanasaṃkāśaṃ samarthaikatvamāgatam || 575 ||

tadadhyakṣatvabhūtaṃ yanmantramadhyātmalakṣaṇam |
adhibhūtamathāpannaṃ piṇḍaṃ nirgatya saṃsmaret || 576 ||

tadūrdhvadeśe nabhasi vyāpāraṃ sannirīkṣayet |
evamannātpṛthaṅnīte viprete ? kamalodbhava || 577 ||

tanmantreṇa ca tatpiṇḍādadhibhūtamayādatha |
samādāyānnamuṣṭiṃ ca tatra tat khaṇḍitaṃ ca yat || 578 ||

smaretpariṇataṃ samyak vyāpakatvena sāṃpratam |
athādibhūtaṃ cādhyātmamadhidaivamathābjaja || 579 ||

tadannaṃ pitṛpiṇḍe tu tadūrdhve'tha sthitaṃ nayet |
evamekatvamāpanne prete citpratinā saha || 580 ||

pretapiṇḍava dabjottha vācartavyaṃ hi cākhilam |
vyāpāramatha tasyātha tasmātpaitāmahe tataḥ || 581 ||

tasmāttadapi … tatprāgvatparatāṃ nayet |
yathokte'smindvijaśreṣṭha prājāpatye tu karmaṇi || 582 ||

āde kādaśādyāvatpitṛtvāpādane dinam |
tāvatpūrvoditaṃ śesaṃ yattatpūrvaṃ samācaret || 583 ||

kintu bhojanabhūmau tu dvijaptairāsanasthitaiḥ |
vacanīyaṃ hi cākṣayyaṃ tilamiśreṇa vāriṇā || 584 ||

etāvatāsya tātparyaṃ yathāvatsaṃprakāśitam |
aurdhvadaihikasaṃjñasya vyā … sāttvikam || 585 ||

āsṛṣṭe sati rāgau ca ? yathā sphūrati vai hṛdi |
pratyayāvayavau caiva … pauṣkara || 586 ||

balyarthaṃ vihitaṃ teṣā mannaṃ piṇḍaṃ tu sodakam |
pretakriyāvidhau caiva svaṃ svaṃ kāla kulocitaṃ || 587 ||

cāturmānaniṣedhaṃ ca vihitaṃ sūtakādike |
pratiṣedhaṃ gṛhīturvai ābhūtādabjasaṃbhava || 588 ||

dvijendrāṇāṃ tu sānyeṣāṃ cāturātmyaikayājinām |
ārādhyānāṃ prabhavācca nāstīti dvijasattama || 589 ||

ata evādhikāraṃ tu mṛtake sūtake tu vā |
pratigrahe pradāne ca tatkālaṃ saṅkaraṃ vinā || 590 ||

sahajā pratipattirvai ityeṣāmarayājinām |
bhagavadyājināṃ caiva nissandigdhā ? parasparam || 591 ||

mārgamicchati yastvevamanusartuṃ hi cācyutam |
āśaucaṃ samatītaṃ cettataḥ kuryāddaśāhikam || 592 ||

ityuktamabjasaṃbhūta sara ? … yathā sthitam |
saṃpradānādikaṃ śaśvat śrāddhāvaraṇamuttamam || 593 ||

atha kāmya śrāddhavidhiḥ

vidhyantaramatho bhūyaḥ prasaṅgādavadhāraya |
svargāpavargaphaladaṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 594 ||

vyavahārapadasthaṃ yadvicchinnā śastra ? bandhubhiḥ |
svayamicchati vaikastu dvādaśāhādvijākhilam || 595 ||

tadidānīṃ samāsena yathāvatkathayāmyaham |
purā saṃbhūtasaṃbhāraḥ susahāyaissamāvṛtaḥ || 596 ||

manaḥprasādajanakamekaṃ vā bahavo dvijāḥ |
puraskṛtya dine śubhre pitṛpakṣāttu vai purā || 597 ||

prātṛṭkāle tu vānyatra śaratkāle tu mādhave |
yāyādāyatanaṃ viṣṇoḥ puṣpadhūpajanākulam || 598 ||

kūlaṃ nadanadīnāṃ vā sānvādyaṃ sodakaṃ gireḥ |
nirātaṅkamasaṅkīrṇaṃ śvapākaśabarādikaiḥ || 599 ||

tamāsādya tapaḥ kuryādyāgaṃ ca vidhipūrvakam |
gaṇe ca nāgasthāne ca bhūtānāṃ ca vanaspateḥ || 600 ||

kṣetravāsimukhenaiva yathāśaktyā sadakṣiṇām |
apare'hani vai kuryātsvamantrārādhanaṃ tu vai || 601 ||

… yatanasthaṃ ca mantramajñātalakṣaṇam |
vyaktaṃ vāpyarcanīyaṃ ca prārthayetta (ma) danantaram || 602 ||

vibhoḥ praṇamatedhyakṣaṃ ? svacidbījānvitasya ca |
vyaktāvyaktā … saṃjñasya piṇḍamindriya … || 603 ||

sthāpayāmi satattvāṃśaissandhayitvā yathāvidhi |
bhedarūpamabhinnaṃ ca … yātmāṃśucayasya ca || 604 ||

sukṛtasya ca bhogārthamanyathā parameśvara |
samutkrāntasya me dehāt sthitaṃ mārutalakṣaṇam || 605 ||

saduḥkhāyābhilāṣā ca ? ghanena ca samāvṛtāḥ |
jāyate saṃbhramopetā dīrgha kālavadakṣayā || 606 ||

niṣkriyā ca tathā jantorvaśā … sya ca |
dehāntareṇa cāptena śaśvatkālāntareṇa vā || 607 ||

sā sthitā dussahā ghora tattvato yāti saṃkṣayam |
tvatprasādādato nātha śīghramannaṃ jalena tu || 608 ||

piṇḍamindriyasaṃjñaṃ yanniṣpādyaṃ tannirāmayam |
nissantāna stvasaṃdehaṃ nirāśaḥ karmajālagaḥ || 609 ||

adhikṛtya tvamevādya karoti ? trāṇamātmanā |
patitānāṃ nirāśānāṃ nārakāṇāṃ parā gatiḥ || 610 ||

tvameva luptapiṇḍānāṃ śaśvaduddharaṇakṣamaḥ |
yatastvame (va) tat śaśvada … rabhya sanātana || 611 ||

niṣpattidinaparyantaṃ vighnajālaṃ savāsanam |
mama mā yātu bhagavan karmasiddhirmamāstu vai || 612 ||

evamabhyarthayitvājaṃ karamāpūrya vāriṇā |
kuryāttaccheṣapūrṇaṃ tu āsamāpti tu saṃyamam || 613 ||

laukikaṃ vyavahāraṃ yaddharmakāmārthalakṣaṇam |
nirasya pūrvavatsarvaṃ sāvadhānaṃ tato bhavet || 614 ||

tato'bhimatavṛttau tu kṛtvā devārcanaṃ tu vai |
tadagrato dakṣiṇe vā calayiṣye śi ? tarpaṇam || 615 ||

dvijendraṃ sanniveśyātha sarvaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
nirviśaṅkena manasā tadvadeva dhiyā tataḥ || 616 ||

svagṛhaṃ … svacaitanyaṃ dhyāyet sānnidhyamāgatam |
smaredekaṃ ca niṣpāpaṃ praṇavenāptakālavat || 617 ||

gatāvasaṃ ? yatsaṃskāraṃ yathā śāstroditaṃ mahat |
kṛtabhikṣastu vihitamuktadīkṣaṃ tu vā caret || 618 ||

asthisañcayamātraṃ tu evaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
samācarettataḥ snānaṃ māntramabjaja tatra vai || 619 ||

dvijendraiḥ kṛtadīkṣaistu ṛgyaju ssāmasaṃgataiḥ |
pradhānamantrairabliṅgairupasnāto bhavedatha || 620 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvebhyo madhyātprāguktalakṣaṇam |
japedekatamaṃ mantraṃ dīkṣitastvekameva hi || 621 ||

svamantrādastramantrairvā evaṃ snāne kṛte punaḥ |
svamantraṃ dvādaśārṇaṃ vā dhyāyan hṛtkamalāntare || 622 ||

taptakāñcanavarṇābhamuktamūrti … meva vā |
muhūrtārdhaṃ muhūrtaṃ vā japannāste hyananyadhīḥ || 623 ||

tena kalpāgnikaṃ vipra āśaucaṃ svakulodbhavam |
kṣayametyabhisandhānānnarāṇāmadhikāriṇām || 624 ||

tatvaṃ mānasamanyebhyassaṃbhūtānāṃ yathākramam |
na punassarvaśaktervai saṃbhūtānāṃ sukhānale || 625 ||

taddhā … nāṃ ca tajjñānāṃ dvijānāmadhikāriṇām |
evaṃ saṃśuddhadehastu annaṃ saṃsādya pūrvavat || 626 ||

sabhakṣyaṃ vyañjanopetaṃ vibhoryāgārthameva ca |
tarpaṇārthaṃ hi vai vahneḥ piṇḍanirvāpaṇāya ca || 627 ||

yathātivāhikaṃ dehaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhūtavigraham |
karmaṇā nāśamabhyeti dīkṣādyena ca mokṣiṇām || 628 ||

svayaṃ saṃprati datvaivamādaśāhādikena yat |
purastādupakārāya karmaṇāṃ dehameti tat || 629 ||

… reṇaiva bhāvināṃ kamalodbhava |
dīrghābhyāsena kālena saha karmacayaṃ mahat || 630 ||

śamamāyāti vai nūnaṃ mantreśānāṃ prasādataḥ |
pitṛtvāpādanaṃ tena karmaṇā vimalena ca || 631 ||

asmādgurutaraṃ caiva svayaṃ saṃpāditaṃ tu vā |
ādaśāhādikaṃ puṃsāmupakārāya vai bhavet || 632 ||

nityamante nivṛtte tu svārādhyaṃ saṃyajettataḥ |
abhisandhāya manasā svayaṃ gurumukhena vā || 633 ||

karmādhāraṃ hi vai bhāvi dehaṃ śrāddhacchalena tu |
sandhāmīśvaratattvāṃgairdehabhāvāt pṛthaksthitaiḥ || 634 ||

prāgvadiṣṭvātha mantreśaṃ bhogaiḥ saṃpūrṇalakṣaṇaiḥ |
satilāñjalidānāntairvidhivatkamalodbhava || 635 ||

pūrvoktena vidhānena bhaktyā saśraddhayā tataḥ |
ekāhaṃ bahavo viprāḥ pañcakālaparāyaṇāḥ || 636 ||

santarpyaṃ bhagavadyāgādyo hi vāñchati sampadam |
tasmāduttaraṇe heturjīvitasya mṛtasya vā || 637 ||

na paśyāmi ṛte yāgadetasmānmantrapūrvakāt |
prabhavātyayatattvajñā vyāmiśrārādhanojjhitāḥ || 638 ||

te'tra pātrāstrayo ? nityaṃ jñānakarmaparāyaṇāḥ |
mantrapratiparāsaktā iti kartavyācyutiḥ || 639 ||

bhaktiśraddhāsamopetā paramuttāraṇaplavaḥ |
āstāṃ tāvadapāpānāmupāyatvena pauṣkara || 640 ||

yāgaṃ brahmamayaṃ śuddhaṃ pratiṣiddhaṃ parairapi |
patitatvāttu vai teṣāṃ piṇḍadānaṃ tilodakam || 641 ||

nāmasaṃkīrtanaṃ caite prayānti paramāṃ gatim |
ekamuktaṃ samutkṛṣṭamavyāpāraṃ parākramaḥ ? || 642 ||

adhārādhānapūrvaṃ vā prājāpatyaṃ samācaret |
sapiṇḍīkaraṇāntaṃ tu ādaśāhād dvijottama || 643 ||

agnāvagre tadantasthe mantreśe tarpite sati |
piṇḍanirvāpaṇaṃ kuryātpūrvoktavidhinā tataḥ || 644 ||

viniveśyāsane vipramekaṃ śaktyā bahūnapi |
tarpaṇīyāni vidhivattattvasandhānasiddhaye || 645 ||

bhojane phalamūlaistu bhakṣyairuccāvacaistathā |
pāvanairvividhaiḥ pānairlehyaiḥ peyaiśca coṣyakaiḥ || 646 ||

dakṣiṇābhistu tāmbūlairvārikumbhasamanvitaiḥ |
chatropānahayānaistu dānaiḥ kāmyairyathocitaiḥ || 647 ||

prītimabhyeti vai yena samūhaṃ bhagavanmayam |
jñātvā vā vyavasāyaṃ yaddeśakālabalābalam || 648 ||

saha satpātralobhena śīghraṃ yatkartumicchati |
śrāddhaṃ daśāhapūrvaṃ vā pitṛtvāpādānāntikam || 649 ||

anekadivasotthaṃ tu siddhānnena vinā dvija |
yathāvadarcanaṃ kṛtvā patrapuṣpādikairvibho ? || 650 ||

vahnitarpaṇaniṣṭhaṃ tu svārthamuddiśya vai pitṝn |
pātraṃ madhvājyasiktaistu saṃpūrṇaṃ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ || 651 ||

upariṣṭādrase mūrteḥ phalamūlairvibhūṣitam |
sottarīyopavītāḍhyaṃ sara ? … ryutam || 652 ||

sasya ? ekasamopetaṃ vārikumbhasamanvitam |
dhūpadīpādikairyuktaṃ pūjayitvā nivedya ca || 653 ||

pitrarthaṃ tu dvijātmārthaṃ tato dadyāttilodakam |
ekameva hi cai … bahavastu vā || 654 ||

siddhānnaṃ sadvijendrāṇāṃ pūjita … |
pratipādya krameṇaiva pūjanīyaṃ hi vai vibhoḥ || 655 ||

piṇḍaṃ madhvājyasiktairvā prāgvadāpādya taṇḍulaiḥ |
agnigarbhagatasyāgre vibhordarbhasu … || 656 ||

… ta yathoktaṃ tu sa |
… ti prāṇendriyāṇāṃ tu yathāvasaramatra ca || 657 ||

gandhānāṃ pūrvavatkuryāt budhyā ca suviśuddhayā |
pretoddiṣṭena vidhinā … tmanātmanā || 658 ||

vidhinā mantrapūrveṇa vatsaraṃ saṃprapūrya ca |
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ śrāddhaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ samācaret || 659 ||

nānādānasamopetaṃ bhāvaśrāddhavibhūṣitam |
yathoddiṣṭena mārgeṇa kintu gotrasamanvitāḥ || 660 ||

mantrānte viniyoktavyāssamaśabdapurassarāḥ |
svayaṃ jñanābhimānākhyaṃ mūrtiṃ dhyāyet svakaṃ dvija || 661 ||

ataśśuddhāṃ jvaladrūpāṃ kvacidākṛtilakṣaṇām |
kvacidgolakarūpāṃ ca madhyāhnādityasannibhāt || 662 ||

kvacinmandatarābhāṃ ca tadvyāpāravaśena tu |
evaṃ samāpya vidhivat bhagavadyāgapūrvakam || 663 ||

vipratarpaṇaparyantamakhilaṃ pūrvacoditam |
prā … dana … piṇḍādyairvahnyante copasaṃhṛtaiḥ || 664 ||

bandhubhissaha cāśnīyāddattaśiṣṭaṃ dvijottama |
prājāpatye tu vai divye aurdhvadaihipūrvake || 665 ||

vyāpāre'smin samantre tu siddhirasti ? vidātmanām |
svayamātmani katṝṇāṃ bhāvānmantrāṃśca sā … || 666 ||

yena coparatasyāśu yathārthatvaṃ prayāti ca |
tatra … kuryānmantranyastena cākhilam || 667 ||

āpaṅtisādhanātkāri ? tṛptyantamamalekṣaṇa |
ācaredvacasā sarvaṃ mantroccāraṇapūrvakam || 668 ||

gṛhāṇānaya saṃyaccha tvevamādyaṃ hi yaddvija |
manasā bhojanāntaṃ tu vyāpāramakhilaṃ smaret || 669 ||

praṇavenārkacandrāgnisamūhadyutisannibham |
saṃviśantaṃ svayaṃ mantramagnau tadrūpalakṣaṇe || 670 ||

paramātmani vā bhinne cāturātmyaṃ tu viddhi tat |
kadambakusumākāraṃ sarvaśaktimalepakam || 671 ||

itīdamuktamabjākṣa jīvabhāvasthitasya ca |
pāratrikaṃ vidhānaṃ tu mukhakalpasamaṃ mahat || 672 ||

atra pūrvoditaṃ vipra uktānuktaṃ tu cākhilam |
bhagavatprītiparyantaṃ vijñātavyaṃ samāhitaḥ || 673 ||

vidhinānena yatkuryātpitṛpretamayaṃ mahat |
prītaye paratastasya śubhāṃ yacchanti santatim || 674 ||

bhāvamantrakriyādravyairasaṃpūrṇastu yogavat |
paṭhan vai śrāddhabhoktṝṇāṃ śrāddhādhyāyamidaṃ dvija || 675 ||

samastaṃ hyagrato bhaktyā pitṝṇāmanṛṇo bhavet |
kiṃ punarbrahmasanmattraṃ mantrakarma mahāmate || 676 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

va … puṇyena bhagavan brahma … |
… me mūrtaṃ kathamatrāsti saṃśayaḥ || 677 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

na teṣāṃ vrata … sūryabimbaṃ yathā vinā ? |
tathā bhagavato viṣṇormūrtaṣāḍguṇyavigrān || 678 ||

prakāśa … ta pūrva … ndarmāgrā … |
mā … || 679 ||

vyañjanti kamalodbhūta tvadanyenaiva sarvadā |
bheda evaṃ hi ? vibhoścaturmūtreḥ parasya ca || 680 ||

yattatpiṇḍākṛtānāṃ ca rasānāṃ bhinnarūpiṇām |
… paraspara … dvyāpakatve sthitaṃ dvija || 681 ||

vibhossarveśvarasyaiva sarvassarvāsu śaktiṣu |
vartante ca yathā … || 682 ||

(atra granthapātaḥ)

… rupacaryate |
viśvātmā bhagavān vipra vāsudevassanātanaḥ || 683 ||

ciddhanāstāḥ punaḥ samyagumakārāya karmaṇi |
… svarūpaṃ vyañjayanti ca || 684 ||

… bhāvānāṃ bhāti saṃpūrṇalakṣaṇam |
pūrṇātmani punassa (rve) rvāḥ tathātvena ca saṃsthitāḥ || 685 ||

kintu kurvanti tāḥ kṛtyāḥ kartā pa … rā |
prakāśaśaktyā yāṃ śakti … sya ca || 686 ||

khacitā raśmijālena yanmadhyādekamabjaja |
prakaṭīkṛtamātmanamāditattvena vai saha || 687 ||

samādhisaṃvidhānaṃ ca lābhe vā dhyānakarmaṇi |
paramātmā sasudbhūta … vibhuḥ || 688 ||

svaprakāśāṃśamātreṇa ata evānumīyate |
evamāhlādaśaktervai lavamātraṃ hi candramāḥ || 689 ||

jñātavyamaravindākṣa prītasya nidhi ? maṃ param |
… kti parijñeyā tadvadeva hi pāvakaḥ || 690 ||

jagatyasmin hi ye bhāvā anye tadanukāriṇaḥ |
jñānādayo'pi labhyante tena śaktija (ca) yāṃśajāḥ || 691 ||

sarvatra bhagavānevaṃ sāmānyatvena vartate |
nedaṃ māyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ jaḍaśaktiguṇairyutam || 692 ||

bhagavatyabjasaṃbhūta tvantarllīnaṃ hi vidyate |
yato vicāryamāṇaṃ hi nityamacyutabhāvinām || 693 ||

abhāvabhūmimāyāti svapnadṛṣṭamiveśvaram |
mantrāḥ śrāddhe samā ye ca ye ca dīkṣādiṣūditāḥ || 694 ||

vyāpāreṣvapi cānyeṣu t'pyevaṃ mahimānvitam |
budhyaivaṃ mantrapūrvaṃ ca sā (vyā)pāraṃ śāstracoditam || 695 ||

kṛtiṃ (taṃ) jñānātmanābhyeti hyacirādeva karmaṇām |
śrotriyāṇāṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ tvadarthāśramavartinām || 696 ||

yadvadbhuktāddha ? vaśśūdrāt na doṣo jñānagauravāt |
evaṃ svabhāvadīptānāṃ nirmalānāṃ sadaiva hi || 697 ||

nanairjātaṃ ? na nairmalyaṃ ? bhavecchūdraparigrahāt ? |
yathaitadeva śūdrāṇāṃ … jñānagauravāt || 698 ||

avirodho'sti sarvatra mantrāṇāṃ samayaissaha |
… sarveṣāmata eva hi || 699 ||

trayīmayānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ pravṛttiphaladāyinām |
asti … ṣmāntadvijagraham || 700 ||

anisargādvijaśreṣṭha brahmatejovibhāsitam |
… nāmavasthitam || 701 ||

aniṣekaṃ ca saṃbuddhaṃ teṣāṃ sa vartate |
upakāratvamevāsti … parasparam || 702 ||

dvijendrāṇāmṛgādīnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ kamalodbhava |
eva … natarantaṃ tu viśrā … kramāt kramāt || 703 ||

saṃsthitaṃ ca caturthasya śūdrasaṃjñasya pauṣkara |
prabhākaraṃ ca vāhaṃ ca ? taikṣyamadhvavaśāttu vai || 704 ||

nivartante tathā brahman tejovarṇatrayaṃ tathā |
pratiṣiddhaṃ yadarthaṃ vai … || 705 ||

ādhārastadṛgādīnāṃ mantraṇāṃ mana eva hi |
pavitratā ca yā teṣāṃ viddhi sarveśvarī hi sā || 706 ||

… cakra ? kāstu vai mantrāstannivṛttaphalapradāḥ |
saṃśayāviṣkṛtānāṃ ca svāhā vauṣaḍvaṣaṭ tathā || 707||

pratiṣiddhaṃ yadarthaṃ vai mayā te kathitaṃ purā |
puraṇairbhagavanmantrāḥ praṇava … || 708 ||

sarvajñavācakāste vai sāmānyā yadyapi dvija |
mukhatvena ca tatrāpi vartante makhakarmaṇi || 709 ||

yena dīptikaratvaṃ ca nodvahanti mahāmate |
ādidevena vibhunā … || 710 ||

trividhe śabdarāśau tu trividhā vikṛto janaḥ |
ananyayājino viprā mantrasaṅghe'ñcalādikeḥ ? || 711 ||

ṛgyajussāma … vyāmiśrayājakāḥ |
catvāro … bījapiṇḍapadādike || 712 ||

mantravyūhe suśuddhe ca rajomohānvayojjhite |
rājasānāṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ tāmasānāṃ … || 713 ||

… dhikṛtāssarve ātmalābhārthameva hi |
suyantritena vai nityaṃ bhaktena ca viśeṣataḥ || 714 ||

mantrajñena trayāṇāṃ ca bhāvyaṃ śūdreṇa sarvadā |
… gādbalādīnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ paramātmanām || 715 ||

… kāriṇāṃ phalakaivalyamabjaja |
ṛgyajussāmasaṃjñānāṃ prayuktānāṃ hi karmaṇi || 716 ||

svarganiṣṭhaṃ hi cotkṛṣṭaṃ saphalaṃ sāṅgasāṃ ? tathā |
siddhasarvajñamantrāṇāmaṇimā … || 717 ||

saṃyuktamapavargeṇāprārthitaṃ sarvadaiva hi |
ata eva hi sāmagrī niśśeṣārādhakasya ca || 718 ||

upayujyati tatsidhyai phalaṃ yasyāṇimādayaḥ |
bhāgena saha sāmaggryā … pauṣkiara || 719 ||

sākṣātkaraṃ hi yattasya kaivalyaṃ śāśvataṃ phalam |
rājasānāṃ hi mantrāṇāṃ tāmasānāṃ mahāmate || 720 ||

īṣad dṛṣṭaphalopetamātmasaṃskārameva hi |
janmotkarṣasametaṃ ca cittotkarṣaphalapradam || 721 ||

eṣāṃ pradhānabhūtaṃ yatphalamuktavyapekṣayā |
sātvikānāṃ hi mantrāṇāmekadeśāśritaṃ hi yat || 722 ||

pratyayārthaṃ hi mokṣasya siddhaye saṃprakīrtitam |
maśanāmākaronmantrāḥ ? tatsiddhistatkriyāvaśāt || 723 ||

kriyādhigamyate śāstrāt … |
… saṃśuddhisantoṣabhaktipūrvāttu saṃyamāt || 724 ||

bhavettatsādhusaṃparkāt … bhot ? |
sanmantrāṇāṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ śāśvatasya ca karmaṇaḥ || 725 ||

kvacittrayasya saṃyoga … phalam |
kvacinmahattā mantrāṇāṃ phalaniṣṭhā kriyā dvija || 726 ||

mukhasvarūpā … ṇān sthitān |
adhikāraṃ kvacitkartuṃ sthitaṃ mantravaśāt dvija || 727 ||

janmotkarṣakriyā … jāyante pratyayaissaha |
jñātvaivaṃ yojanaṃ kāryaṃ bhaktānāṃ sarvadaiva hi || 728 ||

mantravyūhe tu vividhe brahman bhogāpavargade ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre śrīpauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ śrāddhākhyāno nāma

saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 27 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 729 ||)

Dhruva vor Vishnu: eine traditionelle Darstellung hingebungsvoller Gottesverehrung.

Kapitel 28

atha aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

(atra granthapāta iva)

śrībhagavānuvāca

na vedapāṭhasaktānāṃ na mokṣakratuyājinām |
na tapobhiratānāṃ ca dānadharmaikasevinām || 1 ||

agnihotraparāṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ caiva pauṣkara |
… || 2 ||

mahatā cāgnihotreṇa tvevamuktā garīyasī |
tathā kathaṃ na saṃsāraduḥkhaśāntirbhavennṛṇām || 3 ||

(atra bhūyān granthapātaḥ)

śrībhagavānuvāca

svargamārgapradaṃ caiva tathotkṛṣṭaphalapradam |
kevalaṃ cāgnihotraṃ tu viprāṇāṃ vedavādinām || 4 ||

ye punastu tato brahman sthitā taddharmadharmiṇi |
ta … rcane samādhau tu japakarmaṇi yastutau ? || 5 ||

teṣāmunnatacittānāṃ bhagavatkarmavedinām |
santapa … bhavanaṃ sacchāstrapariśodhinām || 6 ||

guggulvādyādikairdravyaiḥ saṃpūrṇāhutibhissaha |
kṛtaṃ rahasyamantraistu bhavāduttārakaṃ bhavet || 7 ||

dhiṣṇyā vaikaṅkatī … rvaistu sādhanaiḥ |
dhanena dharmalabdhena bhaktyā ca śraddhayāpi ca || 8 ||

yathāvadāhṛte vahnau nānāyonyudbhave tu vai |
purā te vidhinā samyakkuṇḍaṃ saṃ … || 9 ||

avatārya ca tanmadhye nānāyonyutthitaṃ tu tat |
… ||

(atra granthapātaḥ)

pauṣkara uvāca

yonayo bhagavaṃścāgneḥ jñāna … |
… yathā … tvat prasādāddhitakāmyayā || 10 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yauniragnerdvidhā sauriprabhavā ratnalakṣaṇā |
tatkarādarśasaṃyogāt dvitīyā kamalodbhava || 11 ||

… jjanmavahnestu madhyagam |
vividhāraṇiyonistatrai … naikalakṣaṇā || 12 ||

yā manthanakrameṇaiva jagatyasmin vyavasthitā |
… vai parasparanigharṣaṇāt || 13 ||

… kāṇḍānāmāyatā kamalodbhava |
kadācit … kaicakī yatnavarjitā || 14 ||

triprakārā tu pāṣāṇī tatraiṣad kevalābjaja |
yā samagraśubhe gevai ? parasparanigharṣaṇāt || 15 ||

… lānāṃ tu prajvālayati parvatān |
salohacātakī ? caiva tarjanyā bhraṃśalakṣaṇā || 16 ||

tṛtīyāvartayoḥ samyak tāmanaṃ ca parasparam |
lohapāṣāṇayonīnā … thaiva ca || 17 ||

… madhyādayatna … dvitīyaṃ sarvadā śubham |
aṣṭama … pi saṃkṣiptamekamanthānalakṣaṇam || 18 ||

santāḍanaṃ ca … nna paraṃ hi tam |
yadratnata … kutrāpi kamalodbhava || 19 ||

prakṛṣṭamapi boddhavyaṃ kāla … |
… laukikaṃ viddhi vijñeyā sāpyanekadhā || 20 ||

jvālāgrāttu kacālācca tadbhūtimasta … |
… tāssaṃvyavasthitāḥ || 21 ||

āsāṃ pañcavidhaṃ sthānaṃ … ntaṃ brāhmaṇādikam |
… bjasaṃbhava || 22 ||

… vyaktaṃ nayate cānyadanyastā ? … |
… cādaduṣṭaṃ ca nānākarmaprasiddhaye || 23 ||

sadeva nānādevaistu vyaktiyuktā mahāmate |
śaktirgaṇaśaraiḥ pūrṇā sāmānyavyāpa … || 24 ||

śaktibhāvena vai tasmādāhartavyaṃ ca pāvakam |
yathā gṛhī tathā … virodhe nopadyate || 25 ||

tasmātsarvapadārthānāmādeśā ? śaktirabjaja |
… śaṣaṇaṃ tu vai vahnervahnikārye hyupasthite || 26 ||

catuṣprakāra evaiva gīyate saptadhā punaḥ |
kathā kamalasaṃbhūta tavedānīṃ nigadyate || 27 ||

yākṣī ca pārthivī saurī śaikhī bhrāṣṭrī tathaiva ca |
kāpālī kamalodbhūta khatantrāgniśca taṃ vinā || 28 ||

sthitirāsāṃ dvidhā vipra punareva nigadyate |
nirbījākhyā sabījā ca nirbījā tāvaducyate || 29 ||

bhavanī dviprakārā ca tatsthānākhyā ca vai (kai) cakī |
salo … caiva pātrāṇi kevalāśmamayī tathā || 30 ||

nrbījeyaṃ samākhyātā sabījā ca nigadyate |
śaikhī bhrāṣṭrī ca kāpālī svatantrānalalakṣaṇā || 31 ||

hotā saṃyojanī caiva yaduktaṃ te mayābjaja |
aviśeṣā susāmānyā sarveṣāṃ caiva sarvadā || 32 ||

yadyapyabjasamudbhūta tathāvaga … śṛṇu |
… nīnāmāśramāṇāṃ sthitaṃ kramāt || 33 ||

vihitā brahmacārīṇāṃ lohapāṣāṇalakṣaṇā |
ādhānākhyā gṛhasthānāṃ kaicakī vanavāsinām || 34 ||

sāvitrī ca yatīnāṃ vai tvārādhana … |
… ṣaṭkarmasaktānāṃ vākīmanyānalakṣaṇā ? || 35 ||

vihitā nayane brahneraraṇīnāṃ parasya ca |
nṛpasya tadanujñātā sāmānyānnābhasī dvidhā || 36 ||

tadvayaṃ tadanujñānaṃ tritaya … |
sīmamtaṃ vaiśyajātervai trayametacca rā … || 37 ||

śūdrasya kramasiddhyarthaṃ viśeṣāttadanujñayā |
dvijendrasya dvije … || 38 ||

… daśāstu vai |
dvitīyā caiva śūdrasya sa … danyasya pauṣkara || 39 ||

āpatkāle tu nānyasya yacchecchūdrasya vānya … |
… || 40 ||

(atra kośacatuṣṭaye'pi granthapātaḥ)

… co virodhakṛt |
… tathāna … metanmukhyamataḥ param || 41 ||

tammukhya … vyutkramaṃ cālpasiddhidam |
phalabhedena sarveṣāṃ vihitā yonayo'khilāḥ || 42 ||

ekādaśābjasaṃbhūta yathā tadavadhāraya |
ratnajā bhūmikāmānāṃ kāṃsī tejo'rtthināṃ tu vai ? || 43 ||

gopa … yacchatyaraṇilakṣaṇā |
vijñeyā kaicakī yoniḥ sukhasaubhāgyapuṣṭidā || 44 ||

buddhivīryapradā bhūmiḥ … khyā śatrunāśinī |
kīrtitā lohapāṣāṇaśobhinī yonirabjaja || 45 ||

dharma … śaikhī bhrāṣṭrī bhūmipradā tu vai |
saṃvedayoniḥ kāpālī sthānavṛddhikarābjaja || 46 ||

rogopaśāntikāmānāṃ yonirbhūtakarī śubhā |
caturṇāmāśramāṇāṃ ca manukalpe pu … || 47 ||

aṇḍabhā? nnavirodho'sti tvanyonyaharaṇe sati |
sarveṣāṃ yonayaḥ sarvā icchākāle hyupasthitau (te) || 48 ||

mantrārādhanasaktānāmaviruddhāssadaiva hi |
yāva … vādhikaṃ kāle mābhūtaṃ yatpurādvija || 49 ||

pramādānupaśāntaśce ? dyoniratyāhayet punaḥ |
na balāduparodhācca saṃgrahasthasya nārcayāt || 50 ||

saṃgṛhītasya vai bhūyaḥ prāyaścittaṃ samācaret |
saviśeṣaṃ prakāśe tu hyaprakāśau tu cānyathā || 51 ||

iti śrīpañcarātre pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ hutāśanayonivibhāgo nāma

aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 28 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 51)

Kapitel 29

atha ekonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

prājāpatye daiśikīye saiṣotthakarasaṃmite |
kṣetraṃ kramānnayed vṛddhiṃ tāvadekaikamaṅgulam || 1 ||

yāvadaṣṭakaraṃ kṣetraṃ dhiṣṇyārthamupajāyate |
evaṃ syānmānabhāvena tvekāśītyadhikaṃ śatam || 2 ||

kuṇḍānāṃ sarva … |
jāyate'ṣṭaguṇaṃ saṃkhyā tvaṣṭadiksaṃsthitā śubhā || 3 ||

caturaśrādibhedotthā kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ dvija |
… prakāreṇa kṣetrasāmyena vai sati || 4 ||

sadratnamālāśrīvatsamukuṭāṅgadalakṣaṇāḥ |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaśārṅganānāśaropamāḥ || 5 ||

sarve sapīṭhā vihitāścatustridvyekamekhalāḥ |
cakrapadmagadāśaṅkhasamastavyastalāñchitāḥ || 6 ||

tathāṣṭayoninirvāhaiḥ svairaṅgairucirotthitāḥ |
pratyekasvasva kavyāsadvidvidvādaśasaṃkhyayā || 7 ||

bhāgaṃ tamaṅgulaṃ viddhi sarvāvayavasiddhaye |
nānākhātavaśāccaiva sarveṣāṃ punareva hi || 8 ||

aprakāśaprakāśākhyaṃ bhedaṃ tu vividhaṃ smṛtam |
sadbhogalakṣaṇaṃ bandhamanantaphalamarthinām || 9 ||

… vyāsakhātāssamā hi yā |
saṃprapacchati kāmānāṃ saṃpadaṃ parameśvaraḥ ? || 10 ||

prakāśilakṣaṇanyāye teṣāṃ khāto mahāmate |
… kṣayā || 11 ||

ādvādaśāṅgulā kuṇḍāḥ karānte ye trayodaśa |
sarvākṛtidharāścaiva jaṅgamā mekhalojjhitāḥ || 12 ||

anukalpe tu vihitā jaṅgamā mantratarpaṇe |
evaṃ dvihastaparyantāḥ mahālakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ || 13 ||

bhūmāvullikhya saṃpūrya dhānyairbījairmṛdā tu vā |
sāmagrīvirahādvāpi śaśvatkarmasamāptaye || 14 ||

anukalpānukalpe tu nityamevāvirodhakṛt |
tvaganvitaissamaiḥ pūrṇaiḥ sarasaissaralaiḥ sthiraiḥ || 15 ||

dalīkṛtaistu … |
… kāṣṭhaiḥ … kāryātra vai purī || 16 ||

dvādaśāṅgulapūrvāṇāṃ dhātūtthānāmapi dvija |
vidheyā havyapūritve calānāmevameva hi || 17 ||

nākuṇḍaṃ havanaṃ yasmātsiddhikṛnmantrayājinām |
tasmātkuṇḍaṃ sadā kāryaṃ sautraṃ vā jaṅgamaṃ sthiram || 18 ||

havyabhūmerviśeṣācca pīte tu dviguṇocchrite |
tattaddvicaturaśraṃ tu vyaṣṭāśraṃ parimaṇḍalam || 19 ||

… ṣaṣṭhāṃśadviṣaṭkāṃśena connatam |
āpādya khātamānaṃ prāgyathābhimatamucchritam || 20 ||

iṣṭakābhirapakvābhiḥ pakvābhirvā yathāruci |
… hitamnyadā || 21 ||

kuryādvātha samāstulyā teṣvaṃśaṃ … syataḥ kṣitaḥ |
dvyaṅgulenādhikaṃ jātaṃ vāsādvāsāṃ yathā bhavet || 22 ||

prāṅmekhalānanāddeśāddattadvā pattadu … |
… dupremā … vaneḥ purā || 23 ||

tribhāgonamathārdhaṃ ca nemimānasitātmanā |
kuṇḍānāṃ tattvato mānādavasthānaṃ dvādaśānāṃ mahāmate || 24 ||

dvādaśāṅgulaniṣṭhānāṃ dvādāśānāṃ kadācana |
saṃvibhajya caturdhātra tridhā vāmalalocana || 25 ||

tanmānamatha nemīnāmucchritā vistṛterapi |
tatsamā sarvadā yoneryeṇa pṛṣṭhatataḥ kṛte || 26 ||

kintu dvyaṅgulamānena pronnatā pṛṣṭhato vadheḥ |
hrāsayedanupātena tvaṃtu nemya … kramāt || 27 ||

khāṅgulāṃśca tṛtīyāṃśādulbaṇatvena sarvadā |
vistṛtā mekhalāmānāt pādonāt kamalādbhava || 28 ||

vidheyātha tribhāgena tadagraṃ saṃprasārya ca |
… dya mekhalā || 29 ||

… bimbaprāṇapraṇālavat |
taṃ yoniṃ vṛddhinirvāhaṃ koṣṭhāniṣṭhāvidhiṃ kramāt || 30 ||

samāpādyānupātena samaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ gajoṣṭhavat |
samāśritya svakaṃ ? mūrtiṃ vicitrāṃ guṇalakṣaṇām || 31 ||

nirvahanti niśaṃ bodhapravāhenā … nādinā |
puṃsamudre tvagādhe tu sa … kṣālanāśraye || 32 ||

niśamya yoniṃ … vyomni raja … |
dvābhyāṃ guṇābhyāṃ tamaso dvinemivinittatāt || 33 ||

guṇasyābhibhavādeva … kaṃ vatsatvamekhalam |
yadamūrtaṃ paraṃ brahma tadviddhi nabhaso gatam || 34 ||

sacaturmekhale dhiṣṇye mekhalāsu catasṛṣu |
caturātmānamavyaktaṃ tatra prāk paridheḥ svayam || 35 ||

samassaṃpūrṇamūrtīnāṃ mamā … mokṣajam |
guṇadvayadvayātmānamacyutādyaṃ kramāt trayam || 36 ||

… sā yoniḥ sarvakarmaṇām |
yatpravāhāśritaṃ karma brahmaṇyekātmatāṃ vrajet || 37 ||

vistīrṇānantayonīnāṃ dūrato vana ? mūrtinām |
kuṇḍanāmitimārī ? … pūrvavat || 38 ||

vidheyā vitatāścāṅgī … susthiravartirā |
palvastanagarbheṇa tamūrdhakṣaṇamāsapātayet ? || 39 ||

yoniścalarato'nyeṣāmudyatānāṃ … |
… vitatā kāryā susthitā darpaṇodara || 40 ||

saṅkocaḥ kuṇḍanemīnāmanukāle tvataḥ śṛṇu |
caturbhāgā tu pā ? vipra hyuttamādivyapekṣayā || 41 ||

karāyassammitaṃ mānamekaikenāṅgulena vā |
vardhayet dvikarā … nyeti sākṣitaḥ || 42 ||

sarvadikkaramānāścāpyaṅgulaiḥ pañcabhirvinā |
satatavyāsamānānāṃ nānākāravadātmanām || 43 ||

vistārāyāmatulyānāṃ dhiṣṇyānāṃ mekhalāsu ca |
… satuṅgadva … sarvamūrdhe navonnati || 44 ||

dvihastā mūrdhato'nyeṣāṃ tatsamaṃ tu bhavecchatam |
evaṃ vicārya ca purā deśakālavaśādikam || 45 ||

svasāmarthyaṃ tato vyūhastatra pātaṃ sasiri ? … |
… śilpisamakṣaṃ ca cinvayādiṣṭakādikaiḥ || 46 ||

savṛttāṣṭāśraturyāntrī ? pīṭhānāmūrdhvato'bjaja |
khāto'ṣṭamekhalānāṃ ca yoniḥ pīṭhasya pauṣkara || 47 ||

kṣayavṛddha … pratyāyya drumanasvayam |
vilāpyanta … jñānasaṃśuddhayā dhiyā || 48 ||

dviśobhātmanā sve … tuṣṭyarthaṃ sāṃprataṃ nayet |
bhagavadvahniśaktervai jvālādyā prakṛtiḥ parā || 49 ||

aparā prakṛtadhiṣṇyānāṃ nānākāraṃ yathānalāt |
etadevāgnirūpā vai kuṇḍabhāvānni ? karmaṇi || 50 ||

kā … vihitā vibhorviprānanasya ca |
havyaṃ yatpatite kuṇḍe dīyamānaṃ hi deśikāt || 51 ||

sarvaṃ siddhidamagnervai hutaṃ yaddahate'khilam |
purastāt … samyak kramāllaṅghaṃ balaṃ svayam || 52 ||

koṭilakṣāyutaguṇaṃ dravyaṃ yadvihitaṃ hutam |
vidhūme lelihāne'gnau sve … svaśayāśrite || 53 ||

sahasraśatasaṃkhyaṃ ca juhuyāddravyasaṅgraham |
daṇḍakṛdvikapakṣaṃ ca … nirvāhakamakṣayam || 54 ||

dhārāvāhi tato'nyeṣā … |
putra yuktyāmbarasthaṃ ca mantrabrahmāmbujopari || 55 ||

mukhyakalpo vilupte tu … yuktamathābjaja |
kuṇḍānāṃ vitatānāṃ ca vaṃśavīryādikaṃ ca yat || 56 ||

… tatonnatiḥ |
kamalālayagarbhantu tāmramāyasajaṃ tu vā || 57 ||

dharmānyodvahanaṃ yena na sveva ? … yati bhūtalam |
saṃskārasaṃskṛtaṃ kuryātkuṇḍaṃ tadanu tannyaset || 58 ||

… tatrāgniṃ janayitvāvatārya ca |
ājyadohaistu bahubhiḥ mantrasantarpaṇāya ca || 59 ||

vahnevo?ṅkāravegenai rasatā sūpari dvija |
pātayedājyadohaṃ drāk madhye mantrātmano vibhoḥ || 60 ||

mokṣabhogāptaye caivaṃ brahmarandhramukhe kramāt |
yathāgandhavanopetaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ ca samaprabham || 61 ||

kṛtvā tu mantranāthasya brahmannarcanasaṃyutam |
savyūhavyāṅgasaṃyuktaṃ lāñchanasyāvṛtasya ca || 62 ||

kuryāllabdhādhikāro'tha sevārthamayutādikam |
japamārabdhamantrasya brahmapūrvamatandritaḥ || 63 ||

niyataṃ hi ya (thā śa ?)kti prabhāte'staṃ gate ravau |
rātriyā madhyabhāge tu yathāśāstranibandhanam || 64 ||

pūrvasevāvidherūrdhvaṃ prītyarthaṃ pūjitasya ca |
lakṣajāpādike siddhe … brahmadine … || 65 ||

samāpte tatsame home … vihito'thavābjaja |
aṅgonamaṅgatulyaṃ vā dhānyairbījaistilaiḥ phalaiḥ || 66 ||

hariṇānananārācamudrayā jalajākhyayā |
… samatvāt juhuyāttadanantaram || 67 ||

ṣaṇmāsasamamānena dviguṇenātha pauṣkara |
caturguṇena vā śaktyā hyantarāntarayogataḥ || 68 ||

śakta … śatānte ca dvicatuṣparipūrite |
… ve sājye tricatuṣkaikarātriṇām || 69 ||

… bhūricātma samānayet |
sami … || 70 ||

… nakhilamantraistu saha mantrī ca saṃhitām |
samuccaran dhiyā samyak svaśaktyā vā pṛthak pṛthak || 71 ||

bhinnamantragaṇaṃ sarvamājyadohairmudvaṃ nayet |
dhruvāccārcitayā ? … ttu vai || 72 ||

tallakṣaṇamatho vakṣye mānameyasamanvitam |
prasiddhayajñavṛkṣotthaṃ na doṣairdṛḍhamavraṇa (ta) m || 73 ||

suspaṣṭaṃ kāṣṭhamādāya davāgnitrāsavarjitam |
nirasaṃjirakā ? … paryuṣitaṃ śubham || 74 ||

madhyamāṅliparyantaṃ bāhvorāmaṇibandhataḥ |
tamaṅguṣṭhodarairbhūyo … naguṇya ca || 75 ||

aṣṭāvaṣṭau tyajan yāyāt śeṣāstvekādhikāhi … |
ācāste vai parijñeyā dhvajādya (nya) ṣṭau yathākramāt || 76 ||

tatraivamavaśeṣaṃ yacchubhaṃ ca śubhanassmṛtaḥ |
yūyaṃ ? yugmāvaśeṣācca tṛtīyācca mṛgādhipaḥ || 77 ||

catuṣṭayā svavṛddhiṃ ca pañcakā vṛṣabhassmṛtaḥ |
karaṣmakā ca śeṣācca gajā vai saptakāttu vai ? || 78 ||

ekākhyassaptakāśśuddhestatrāmī śubhadāḥ smṛtāḥ |
gajendrasiṃhavṛṣabhadhvajādyā ye śubhapradāḥ || 79 ||

aśubhāya vighātārthaṃ svaśubhāya vivṛddhaye |
aṅgulaṃ vāṅgulayutaṃ yuktidairghyaṃ vinikṣipet || 80 ||

taddirghaṃ pañcadhā kuryāttadvistāraṃ dalena tu |
siddhaye madhyadeśasya vidheyā yatra pauṣkara || 81 ||

ādyakauśādayaśvāgoḥ taduddeśāt krameṇa tu |
patrakesaracakrāṅgaṃ bhūmīnāṃ hrāsamācaret || 82 ||

… vaniparyantamunnatāstatkṣipet punaḥ |
nirvartyāḥ karṇacihnāstu cakrābjābhyāṃ tu sāntarāt || 83 ||

pañcamāṃśena dairghyaṃ tu tadvistārasamena tu |
dvibhāgasaṃhataṃ caiva śākhādeśāgrato bhavet || 84 ||

… cetarākāravedī kāryā vasundharā |
ārāpraṇālamadhyastā nānākarmavirājitā || 85 ||

svaṃ svaṃ saṃveditaṃ kuryāttena cāvedikaṃ śubham |
kṣitimaṇḍalamadhyasthabhāgenādyena vai tataḥ || 86 ||

kamalaṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ kevalaṃ ṣoḍaśacchadam |
sanālamabhinirvartya kesarālaṃ sakarṇikam || 87 ||

nibījaṃ karṇikākośamīṣatparivibhūṣitam |
yathoktalakṣaṇāḍhyena hetīśenāvṛtaṃ tu vā || 88 ||

cakrādhārāvaniṃ kuryāt koṇeṣūbhayato'ṅkitām |
kaustubhaiḥ svastikairvātha śaṅkādyairmaṇḍala ? maṇḍitam || 89 ||

tārāttā (rā) gaṇāḍhyaṃ vā … |
… kuryāccāstraṃ cograyāvadāsacet || 90 ||

ataścāntanupātārthaṃ svaṣṭāṃśaṃ pakṣagaṃ punaḥ |
tyaktvā samācareddhrāsaṃ yathā syādgajapāṇivat || 91 ||

antaraṃ vasudhābhyāṃ … ṣṭāṃśasammitam |
kāryaṃ ṣaḍaṃśatulyaṃ vā vistṛtaiśśubhalakṣaṇam || 92 ||

tadvistāraṃ dvidhā kṛtvā pañcadhā vā samaiḥ padaiḥ |
… madhyabhāgasya … || 93 ||

… bhāgamabhāgaṃ ca pakṣayorvā dvayaṃ dvayam |
agrataścānupātārthaṃ vibhajyaiva yathecchayā || 94 ||

skandhāntaraṃ ca … |
matsyavallāñchana … yathākramam || 95 ||

pārśvābhyāmantaraṃ bāhyāt śeṣaṃ kaṇṭhātmanā nayet |
yathā syādgomukhe bhāsa … kaṇṭhaṃ maharddhidam || 96 ||

nirmuktavedikānāṃ tu śaṅkhādīnāṃ yadanta … |
… paṭṭena yuktaṃ … padmadvayena vā || 97 ||

vedikāvāsudhāṃśā(bhyā) tvanupāttena śātayet |
skandhakaṇṭhāt samārabhyatrayo grīvā yathecchayā || 98 ||

vidhāya bhāgaṃ prāgukta … tam |
vedikāvidhihīnasya śaṅkhasya vacanaṃ hi yat || 99 ||

sapādabhāgasametaṃ kuryātpañcāṅgasaṃmitam |
vistṛte vādhikaṃ kiñcit nyūnaṃ vā rājate yathā || 100 ||

kumbhabhāgatrayaṃ sadmadvayaṃ saṃśātayet kramāt |
pṛthūdarasya śaṅkhasya pañcamāṃśena śātayet || 101 ||

kukṣideśaṃ dvidhā caiva sragādyairarcayettataḥ |
vartate mūlamāśritya dairghyādbhāgatrayaṃ hi yat || 102 ||

tanmadhyātkaṇṭhadeśe prāgākṣipyāṅgaṃ yathoditam |
śeṣaṃ tu daśadhā kṛtvā tataḥ saptāṅgasaṃmitam || 103 ||

daṇḍaṃ kuryādgadākāraṃ kaṇṭhavistāravistṛtam |
dviprakāraṃ yathoddiṣṭamaṃte … lavaṇānvitam || 104 ||

aṃśakatritayenaiva tatra nirmāṇamucyate |
vedikopagataṃ kuryādekabhāgasamāśitam || 105 ||

svastikaṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ madhyataḥ kamalāṅkitam |
karṇikā nicayaśścāntaṃ ? pratyaṃśaṃ racayettataḥ || 106 ||

aṅgaṇe … petaiḥ susamairantarīkṛtaiḥ |
dhārāguṇānvitai ramyaiśśuktikairaṣṭakaiḥ śubhiḥ || 107 ||

dhārācanavidhānaivaṃ ? dviṣaṭkapariniṣṭhite |
vartulaṃ caturaśraṃ tu … cayamadhyagam || 108 ||

karagrahavartī muṣṭi … marodayalakṣaṇām |
īṣāmānādhikaṃ daṇḍaṃ bāhyamāpūrayettathā || 109 ||

śatapatramadhovaktraṃ pṛthulaṃ cordhvakarṇikam |
muṣṭiniṣṭhāyudhau ? kuryāt bahuparṇaṃ sakesaram || 110 ||

athavedikṣipet ? pīṭhalakṣaṇaṃ cāparaṃ śṛṇu |
vihitaṃ cārdhakalpeyaṃ ? devapīṭhopamaṃ śubham || 111 ||

uṣṇīvapadaparyantamācāgressa ? vibhajya ca |
sa(mai)rbhāgaiḥ purātra syu … dvāda … diṣṭamucyate || 112 ||

padmaṃ cakrāravindaṃ vā … lakṣaṇalakṣitam |
kiṃtu mānaṃ vibhāgaṃ ca bhūyaḥ kṣetravaśāt śṛṇu || 113 ||

brahmasthānāvadheḥ kṣetraṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍbhāgabhājitam |
dvau bhāgau bhūṣayenmadhye karṇikāpadasiddhaye || 11 4||

paridhiścārdhabhāgena tvardhena kesarāvalim |
sārdhena patranicayaṃ vyoma cārdhena tadbahiḥ || 115 ||

pārthivaṃ puramaṃśena vicitraracanānvitam |
sāntarāṇi samasādya kṣetrāṇyetāni pauṣkara || 116 ||

kiñcitkiñcitsamādāya pro … ṣvavayaveṣu ca |
ākhyātapari … brahan dalapādānikaṃ kramāt || 117 ||

nimnatāṃ ca nayedīṣat kṣetrāt kṣetraṃ yathoditam |
śeṣa eva sacakramya … māryacānyathā || 118 ||

khātātmakesarakṣetramānamatra yathoditam |
dalajālaṃ samāpādya savyoma cāṃśakena tu || 119 ||

sacakranemivṛttaṃ tu sārdhenāṃśena tadbahiḥ |
bhāga … kṣetraṃ kuryāt prāguktalakṣaṇam || 120 ||

pṛṣṭhatasva … kuryāt sapadmaṃ kevalaṃ tu vā |
kamalaṃ dalajālaṃ ca mukha … || 121 ||

etatpramāṇanirmāṇapari … |
tadā prameyamasyāṃ vai jñātavyaṃ karmasiddhaye || 122 ||

śatapatrātmanānanto muṣṭistenantavātra ? dhṛk |
antarbījātmabhāvena sthitvā cotthamukhaḥ punaḥ || 123 ||

pataskandhaṃ yadaryātmabhūtaprāṇamarunmahat |
preritaṃ brahmarandhreṇa tattadicchāvaśāt punaḥ || 124 ||

saptapātālanālaṃ ca tvagamakṣātmanāmbujam ? |
yadāśritya svavāhe tu hyamṛtaṃ jalavat sthitam || 125 ||

sacakraracanājāle sthitaste satramūrtidhṛk |
śaṅkhavigrahadhṛgvāyurājyakośaṃ ca khaṃ tataḥ || 126 ||

nirbījamajamakṣobhyamādyaṃ sragdevatasyādhidaivatam ? |
satyabhūtamameyaṃ ca prameyamidamacyutam || 127 ||

saṃskārakāle tvāropya nityaṃ saṃmantrya tarpaṇe |
dairghyameva tamujjhitya vedivistārameva ca || 128 ||

yathoktāṃśaṃ … |
… saṃhataṃ gadādaṇḍaṃ suśiraṃ sudṛḍhaṃ tu vā || 129 ||

nātisthūlaṃ nātikṛśaṃ yuktamṛjugaṇena tu |
evaṃ dravyamayaṃ kuryācchubhadāramayaṃ ? tu vā || 130 ||

sruksruvānāṃ ca homārthaṃ tallakṣaṇamathocyate |
āyaśuddhaṃ samādāya prāguktagaṇalakṣitam || 131 ||

trayeṃśonaṃ srucā dairghyādaṣṭadhā cocchritaṃ bhajet |
tena bhāgapramāṇena tadvistāraṃ vidhīyate || 132 ||

saṃvibhajya samāṃśaistatsūtraisspaṣṭairyathākramam |
kalaśaṃ kḷptayenmūlādaṣṭāṃśaṃ caturaśrakam || 133 ||

varjayitvātha bāhulyaṃ vistārārdhena kalpya vai |
kuryādādhāraviśrāntaṃ kamalaṃ racitānvitam || 134 ||

taṃ śaṃkhaṃ vitatāsyaṃ tu nandyāvartaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
pārśvabhāgadvayaṃ tyaktvā caturaṃśa … smṛtam || 135 ||

pāśavadgrathitaṃ madhye suvibhaktaṃ ca vartulam |
caturbhāgānanaṃ daṇḍaṃ nirgataṃ kalaśānanāt || 136 ||

vitānaṃ śaṅkhavaktrādvā … tritayasaṃyutam |
dhārānāladvayaṃ kuryāt … ṣṭāṅgasaṃmitān || 137 ||

pīṭhavatkaṇṭhapīṭhaṃ tu caturaśraṃ samāpya ca |
tasmin paṅkajamullikhya cakravṛttāntarīkṛtam || 138 ||

muktājālasamaṃ sūtraṃ śaṅkhakoṇacatuṣṭaye |
ekāṃśenonnatā grīvā vistāradvyaṅgasammitā || 139 ||

īṣadvaktrā na sāṣṭāṃśādūrdhve bhāgasamujjhitām |
padmavaccottamāṅgaṃ ca grīvānālaṃ sakarṇikam || 140 ||

anantakesaraprāntairāvṛtaṃ karṇikānanam |
tadbahiḥ patrajālaṃ tu kesarocchrāyasaṃmitam || 141 ||

avibhāga … pṛṣṭhatastiryagānanam |
kuryācca karṇikāmadhye golakenaiva mudritam || 142 ||

kaustubhenāṅkitaṃ caiva saurabhīyāśriṇāthavā |
sārdhahomapramāṇena dravyajājyāhuteḥ kṣamam || 143 ||

pramāṇope … lakṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam |
smṛtaṃ sadājyahomārthaṃ śeṣamanyannibodhatu || 144 ||

sākṣādamṛtamūrtirvai varuṇaḥ kamalātmanā |
nālātmanā tadastraṃ ca saṃsthitaṃ vighnabhītikṛt || 145 ||

jagadāpyāyakṛccandraḥ padmatvenāgradeśa … |
ānandākhyaṃ hi sāmarthyaṃ jñeyaṃ tatparameśvaram || 146 ||

deśikastu tadānyāsasādhakassaṃyatastu vā |
daivīyamabhimānaṃ ca samāśritya … te || 147 ||

arcane sagnikārye tu yathopakaraṇākhilāḥ |
sannārya svakaraṇānāṃ tu hyekasmin svāśraye sthitāḥ || 148 ||

… sarva … dehenānena tvarghyapātra … |
… śaṅkhacakrādikairyutāḥ || 149 ||

… kāryā … tvamabhimatāptaye |
tasmādanadhikārye'tha hyannadevaparastathā || 150 ||

damaho … saṃśrayet |
niṣiddha … dehāpaharaṇaṃ śubham || 151 ||

saṃpādya padavīṃ yāti yo'dhikārapade sthitaḥ |
dadatyanujñājuṣṭānāṃ tvadbhaktānāṃ ca tatprati || 152 ||

ājyasthālī bṛhadbrahmalakṣaṇe … |
kuryātkamalagarbhaṃ tu yāmyayātrātmato ? śubhāḥ || 153 ||

gṛhītvātmāmṛtaḥ samyak saṃstutvaṃ labhate'gninā |
dhruvaṃ pramāṇanālaṃ ca tanmūle śubhalakṣaṇam || 154 ||

kuryadamalasāraṃ ca … bjaja |
tatsamarthaṃ ca tannālasaṃjñitāḥ śriniṣevitāḥ || 155 ||

saṃpādya nalinīṃ divyāṃ praphullairardhapuṣpitaiḥ |
tathā mukulitaiḥ padmaissapadmai rantarīkṛtaiḥ || 156 ||

… dikpālitāścaiva dakṣiṇottarayostu vā |
caturvistāravaktrāṃ ca pullapadmāntarāṇitām ? || 157 ||

cakravyomatribhāgena nimnā vātadalena tu |
mūlayedgaladeśa (stā) ssyādanyamanyaṃ samāpya vai || 158 ||

uṣṇīṣaṃ cātpalopetaṃ saṃsiddhā surabhīravaiḥ |
sanālā nalinī teṣāṃ tatpātraṃ pārameśvaram || 159 ||

śayanāsanasaṃjñaṃ ca satataṃ cāmṛtārṇavam |
… dyāvāpṛthivyā … || 160 ||

sraggaṃdhava teraste … sapuṣpe copaladvaye |
praṇītādīni pātrāṇi tṛpayogyāni yānyapi || 161 ||

tāni śaṅkhābjahetīśasaṃyuktānyakhilāni ca |
vicitraṃ racanā … dhātudārvamayāni vā || 162 ||

yathābhimatamānāni kuryāt padmevatāni ? ca |
mantrārādhanapūrvāṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ kamalodbhava || 163 ||

sarvaṃ salāñchanaṃ kuryā … padaṃtra ? kalaśādi … |
… tvāsanādīni svātmopakaraṇāni ca || 164 ||

muktāṅgulīyakaṃ caiva bhūṣakaṃ (ṇaṃ) kaṭakādikam |
uttamāṅgodvahaṃ sarvaṃ śiroṣṇīṣādikaṃ tu vai || 165 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ kuṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ nāma

ekonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 29 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 165)

Kapitel 30

atha triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

saṃjāte bhagavan lope bhaktānāṃ mantrasevinām |
jñānādiyoganiṣṭhasya sadvyāpārasya cācyuta || 1 ||

pātatrāṇamupāyaṃ vai śrotumicchāmi sāmpratam |
kṛtena yena bhaktānāṃ jāyate kṛtakṛtyatā || 2 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kathaṃ saṃvatsarādvipra karmaṇābhimataṃ phalam |
prāpnuyācca kriyāsaktaḥ pavitrārāhaṇaṃ vinā || 3 ||

yathāśvameghaṃ viprāṇāṃ sarvecchāparipūrakam |
rājasūyaṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ tathā || 4 ||

bhūṣaṇānāṃ yathā madhye kaustubhaṃ varabhūṣaṇam |
jñeyaṃ pavitrakaṃ tadvadbhogajālasya cāntare || 5 ||

yatpūrayati bhaktānāṃ vyāpāraṃ pārameśvaram |
bhogamokṣāptaye śaśvadbhogastasmāttu ko'dhikaḥ || 6 ||

bhaktānāṃ satataṃ bhaktyā sālokyaṃ vidadhāti vai |
sāmīpyaṃ sādhakānāṃ ca nānāsiddhisamanvitam || 7 ||

sāyujyaṃ sādhakendrāṇāṃ svamantrātmani yacchati |
taduttarāyaṇe'tīte cāturmāsyasya madhyataḥ || 8 ||

ādāvante'thavā kuryāddvādaśīṣvakhilāsu ca |
saṃkrāntiṣu ca sarvāsu puṛnamāsīṣu cābjaja || 9 ||

amāvāsyāsvaśeṣāsu tṛtīyāsu tathaiva ca |
vaiṣṇaveṣvatha ṛkṣeṣu tatkṣaṇeṣvakhileṣu ca || 10 ||

cāturmāsyasya kālasya tūtthānaṃ dvadaśī tu yā |
ṣaḍaśītimukhā divyā tasyāmāropayettu yaḥ || 11 ||

pavitrakaṃ jagadyonessapavitrīkaroti ca |
atītāṃ vartamānāṃ ca eṣyāṃ svakulasantatim || 12 ||

tatra sannihitassākṣānnānānirmāṇavigrahaḥ |
bhaktānāṃ bhagavān prītaḥ paramātmācyuto hariḥ || 13 ||

yadyapyabjasamudbhūta bhaktānāṃ nityameva hi |
nārāyaṇastu mantrātmā sthitasssannihitassvayam || 14 ||

tathāpi balavattāa vai tattithestatra karmaṇi |
sannidhiṃ bhajate yena mantriṇāṃ mantrarāṭ prabhuḥ || 15 ||

grīṣmakālaṃ samāsādya yatharkastīkṣṇatāṃ vrajet |
svarūpamajahanneva sannidhānataraṃ vibhoḥ || 16 ||

satpātradeśakālānāmāsṛṣṭessthitaye tu vai |
ataḥ pavitrakaṃ tasyāmanyasyāṃ tadasaṃbhavāt || 17 ||

kāryaṃ kriyāparairbhaktyā sākhaṇḍā yena jāyate |
akhaṇḍakārī puruṣo jñānakarmaparāyaṇaḥ || 18 ||

bhaktiśraddhātathotsāhayukto yogabalairyutaḥ |
brahmaṇyekātmatāṃ yāti acirādeva pauṣkara || 19 ||

sarvabhāvena bhaktānāṃ yatpālayati sarvadā |
manovākcittajaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vyāpāraṃ śubhalakṣaṇam || 20 ||

parijñeyamatastasmāt svarūpaṃ tasya yādṛśam |
phalameti ca vai yena bhaktānāṃ tatsamāpanāt || 21 ||

yadacchinnaṃ jagadyoneranantaprasaraṃ sitam |
vicchedamakṛtajñānāmeti nānātmanā svayam || 22 ||

jagatsūtraṃ tu tadvidhi hemasūtrādinā tu vai |
ṣāḍguṇyamabhimānaṃ yaddhatte pratisarātmanā || 23 ||

jñānarāgoparaktaṃ ca yuktaṃ kāryaistu vīryajaiḥ |
taijasairāvṛttaṃ mantrairbalenāvalitaṃ param || 24 ||

aiśvaryamupacāre tu saṃprāpte śaktito'vyayam |
evaṃ pavitrakaṃ tāvatparijñātaṃ na tat prabhoḥ || 25 ||

brahmaṇyadhipatau viṣṇau tadākāre pratiṣṭhite |
bhaktyā ca vidhivaddattaṃ dadāti bhagavatpadam || 26 ||

sthūlasya vyatiriktasya vyavahārapadasthitaiḥ |
padārthaiḥ kalpanīyā ca yathā tadavadhāraya || 27 ||

sūkṣmaṃ dṛḍhaṃ sitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ sūtraṃ brahmaprasūtayā |
vinirmitaṃ kumāryā vā vṛddhayā vā vinītayā || 28 ||

viśudhayā vidhavayā saṃpāditamathāpi vā |
yathālabdhaṃ tu cādāya kuryādastraviśodhitam || 29 ||

avalokya smaranmūlaṃ viniṣpādya caturguṇam |
cāturātmyavyapekṣāyāmathavāṣṭaguṇaṃ dvija || 30 ||

bhagavanmūrtibhede tu bhedabhinnopalāṃkṣatam |
keśavādiṣvadhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena tricaturguṇam || 31 ||

tantubhirviṣamaiviṣṇoḥ rājasya parivajayet |
pāvitrikī kriyā yasmādviṣamā sā na kasyacit || 32 ||

pāvitrakāṇi kāryāṇi tantubhistaissutānitaiḥ |
mantrāstrakumbhayoḥ pūrvaṃ nānāmantrālayasya ca || 33 ||

maṇḍalākhyapradhānasya tadgatasyākhilasya ca |
karṇikāsthasya ca vibhāḥ kesaracchadagasya ca || 34 ||

vibhavavyūharūpasya lāñchanāstradvayasya ca |
mūrdhni kaṇṭheṃ'sayoḥ puṣpapūjāyāmupari kṣitau || 35 ||

pramāṇena jaganāthapratimāyāṃ catuṣṭayam |
dvayam hi kuṇḍānalayośśāstrapīṭhasya ca dvayam || 36 ||

lipervāktatvabhūtasya śabdatattvasya ca prabhoḥ |
ghaṇṭākṣasūtrapūrvāṇāṃ kriyāṅgānāṃ mahātmanām || 37 ||

jāyāyāṃ bhaktinamrāyāṃ raktāyāmarcane hareḥ |
sambandhināṃ ca mitrāṇāṃ bhagavaddharmasevinām || 38 ||

taduttarasahāyānāṃ cāturātmyābhilāṣiṇām |
bhṛtyānāṃ svānukūlānāṃ puruṣottamayājinām || 39 ||

vṛddhaye yoṣitāṃ caiva pavitrīkaraṇāya ca |
pavitrakaraṇaṃ ramyaṃ racanīyaṃ yathākramam || 40 ||

ṣaḍadhvapīṭhasaṃsthasya nānāmantrāspadasya ca |
jñānādiguṇabhedasya catussthānārcanāya ca || 41 ||

mukhyamantrasya ca vibhośśatenāṣṭhādhikena ca |
tantunā bhūṣaṇaṃ kuryādardhenāṃśena vābjaja || 42 ||

japahomādikā saṃkhyā pūrṇā riktā tadātmanā |
samīkaroti bhaktānāṃ mantrāṇāmata eva hi || 43 ||

hemasadratnakarpūramālayakṣodakuṅkumaiḥ |
sarvauṣadhisamopetaistvagelādivimiśritaiḥ || 44 ||

pāvanairvividhairdravyairnirvyājapicunā saha |
kuryāttadgarbharacanāṃ sūtrasaṃkhyāpalakṣitām || 45 ||

bījapūravadabjākṣa ārdrāmalakaśaṅkhavat |
tadantarālāni punastvacchinnena tu tantunā || 46 ||

vibhāgapratipattyarthaṃ grathanīyānyadūrataḥ |
yathecchayā tato'nyeṣāṃ yājyānāṃ parikalpya ca || 47 ||

sūtrabhramasamopetairgarbhairbhūṣaṇasaṃcayam |
ārādhakasya ca gurossagarbhaṃ bhūṣaṇadvayam || 48 ||

vihitaṃ bhagavanmantranyāsāttādātmyabhāvanāt |
ato'nyeṣāmagarbhaṃ ca racanīyaṃ pavikram || 49 ||

antarālagataṃ garbhaṃ kuryādbāhlīkarañjitam |
alaṃkṛtya ca sauvarṇairupariṣṭācca rūpakaiḥ || 50 ||

patracchedasamutthaistu jātarūpamayaistu vā |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmamālāśrīvatsakaustubhaiḥ || 51 ||

khageśatālamusalanandakajyāhalādikaiḥ |
mandārakusumākāraiḥ pārijātadrumopamaiḥ || 52 ||

śrīvṛkṣācalanāgendrasvastikaiścāmarairghaṭaiḥ |
vedyānalārciṣāḍhyā ca vyañjanairātapatrakaiḥ || 53 ||

saritsamudravṛṣabhabhogajālaistu sārasaiḥ |
ekasyaiva bahūnāṃ vā yathāsthānānurūpataḥ || 54 ||

dhātuje pittale bhāṇḍe vastracchanne nidhāya ca |
chādayedupariṣṭācca dhūpitenāhatena ca || 55 ||

kṛtāhniko'dhivāsārthaṃ daśabhyāṃ prayataśśuciḥ |
deśikendradvitīyastu kartārghyakusumodyataḥ || 56 ||

saha sadbrahmaghoṣeṇa stutimaṅgalapāṭhakaiḥ |
śaśāṅkodayavelāyāṃ kṛtvā dvārsthārcanaṃ viśan || 57 ||

vairājabhuvanākāraṃ maṇḍapaṃ maṇḍanāṅkitam |
upaviśya yathānyāyamantaryāgāntamārabhet || 58 ||

nyāsapūrvamaśeṣaṃ tu arghyāmbuparikalpanam |
gaṇeśābhyarcanaṃ kṛtvā nirvighnaphalasiddhaye || 59 ||

kalpayedbrahmakūrcaṃ tu śodhayedvasudhāṃ tataḥ |
sthāpanaṃ toraṇādīnāmarcanaṃ kuṇḍasaṃskṛtiḥ || 60 ||

mantrāstrakumbharacanā tayormantrāvatāraṇam |
tadarcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ kuryāddīṃkṣāvidhessamam || 61 ||

vyāpāramācareddivyaṃ kumbhakena smaran vibhum |
nāniśaṃ yujyate yasmāttasmādeṣā pratikriyā || 62 ||

vibhāvyā mantriṇā kauṃbhī āstrī rakṣārthameva hi |
tato'vatārya bhagavān ? sthaṇḍile'bhyarcya cāsanam || 63 ||

japāntamakhalitaṃ kṛtvā prayāyādbimbasannidhim |
aṣṭāṅgena namaskṛtya dadyādarghyaṃ tu mūrdhani || 64 ||

anulepanasaṃyuktaṃ tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ śubham |
sāṅgaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ bhaktyā dhūpayet purusottamam || 65 ||

puṣpapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ madhyāhne yadvinirmitam |
apāsyādāya śirasā abhivandya samarcya ca || 66 ||

viṣvaksenasya cāstreṇa nirmalīkṛtya vāriṇā |
sapīṭhaṃ bhagavadbimbaṃ prāsādaṃ śodhayettataḥ || 67 ||

snāpayeddevadeveśaṃ vithidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
brahmakūrcādikaissnānairmantrādānaprakalpitaiḥ || 68 ||

padārthasaṃmitaiśśaktyā yathāvadadhivāsitaiḥ |
phalairatnādikopetaiḥ pūjayedvidhinā tataḥ || 69 ||

bhaktyā kramopadiṣṭaistu bhogaḥ kṛtsnairakṛtrimaiḥ |
sarvaṃ kṛtvā praṇāmāntaṃ yāyāddhomaniketanam || 70 ||

tatrānalaṃ ca saṃskṛsya kuryādvai mantratarpaṇam |
kalaśasthārcabaimbīyasaṃskṛtenātha vahninā || 71 ||

caruṃ saṃśrapayecculyāṃ hṛdā kṣīrājyataṇḍulaiḥ |
samuddhṛtyājyapūtaṃ taṃ vinivedya yathākramam || 72 ||

kalaśasthalavṛttīnāmekāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ |
dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ paścādbalibhissarvamantaram || 73 ||

tarpayitvāmbusiktābhiḥ krameṇa juhuyāttataḥ |
tadvadājyaṃ supūrṇaṃ taṃ mudrābandhādikaṃ tu vai || 74 ||

kṛtvā praṇāmaparyantaṃ sthalasthasyāgrato vibhoḥ |
astramantreṇa saṃprokṣya kṛtsnadravyagaṇaṃ tataḥ || 75 ||

niveśya vāyudigbhāge sarvaṃ sūtrapurassaram |
sitavastrānvitenaiva tvakṣetenaiva varmaṇā || 76 ||

arcayitvāstramantreṇa sthagayet kavacena ca |
bahiḥpakṣasamopetaṃ sarvamiṣvaṣṭakaṃ tataḥ || 77 ||

digvidikṣvastrajaptaṃ tu dattvājyamanalālaye |
pañcaraṅgeṇa sūtreṇa dṛḍhena susitena vā || 78 ||

pradakṣiṇacatuṣkaṃ tu smaran varma samāpayet |
grāsādasyāntarādbāhyādveṣṭayettadvadeva hi || 79 ||

prāṅmukhastvāsanārūḍho gurupāṇiparicyutam |
brahmakūrcaṃ pibet paścāccaruśeṣaṃ tu bhakṣayet || 80 ||

pibeddhṝdayasañjaptaṃ hemaratnakuśodakam |
adyāttadanu tāmbūlaṃ dantakāṣṭhasamanvitam || 81 ||

kutape kambalopete shitvā ca sakuśāstare |
japenmantravaraṃ sāṅgaṃ paṭhan stotravarān śubhān || 82 ||

kathāṃ sarveśvarīṃ puṇyāṃ kurvanniṣpādya maṇḍalam |
karmaśeṣaṃ tadāpādya bhūṣaṇānāṃ yathoditam || 83 ||

ekādaśyāṃ prabhāte tu snānapūrvaṃ tu pūjanam |
sampūrṇāhutidānāntaṃ hutvā samyagyathāvidhi || 84 ||

āsādya kalaśoddeśaṃ vinivedanamācaret |
tato viśeṣabhogānāṃ prabhorāmantraṇāya ca || 85 ||

dantakāṣṭhaṃ satāmbūlaṃ mukhavāsāṃsi darpaṇam |
candanādīni gandhāni jātipūgaphalāni ca || 86 ||

viniveśya nidhāyāgre dakṣiṇe'tha jagat prabhoḥ |
guggulaṃ mṛṣṭadhūpaṃ ca prakāśaṃ tāmrapātragam || 87 ||

dṛkprabhāmaṇḍanaṃ caiva hemasūtraṃ sakaṅkaṇam |
madhvājyapūrite pātre taijase rocanāñjanam || 88 ||

rasaṣaṭkaṃ mahāmūrternetravastre sitāruṇe |
paścime'tha vibhordadyāt puṇyanadyudakaṃ tathā || 89 ||

tīrthatoyānnabhogārthaṃ nagamṛt śrīphalādi yat |
śāḍvalaṃ nīladarbhāṃśca tāmrapātre tu vāyase || 90 ||

uttare'tha vibhordadyāddevadevasya puṣkara |
mālyānyopadhayassapta bījāni ca phalāni ca || 91 ||

tilataṇḍulapātrāṇi kṣīraṃ dadhirasaṃ ghṛtam |
gandhabṛndatvagelādyaṃ ghātavo gairikādayaḥ || 92 ||

saphalaṃ nārikelaṃ ca vikārastvaikṣavo'khilaḥ |
sarājate kāṃsyapātre saṃbhave sati pradmaja || 93 ||

yajñaparṇapuṭe vāpi vinivedyamasaṃbhave |
sakuśodakamanyeṣāṃ tāmbūlaṃ dantadhāvanam || 94 ||

sitāni sottarīyāṇi upavītāni candanam |
kuṅkumāgurukarpūraśrīkhaṇḍairadhivāsitam || 95 ||

catussthānāvatīrṇasya dadyādgandhapavitrakam |
tato'rghyapuṣpadhūpaṃ ca mudrābandhaṃ samācaret || 96 ||

ādimadhyāvasāne tu samyagacchidraśāntaye |
japenmantravaraṃ sāṅgaṃ paścādbaddhāñjaliḥ paṭhet || 97 ||

praṇavadvidyayādyaṃ ? tu stotramantraṃ nivedayet |
sarvamantramayānanta nityasannihitāvyaya || 98 ||

guṇapradhāna yogeśa bhāvanābhogavigraha |
nārāyaṇa paraṃ brahma prāṇeśa caturākṛte || 99 ||

sarvagācyuta sanmūrte sarvajña puruṣottama |
asmātkālalavādyāvadvisarjanadināvadhi || 100 ||

nānāmantragaṇopetassannidhiṃ bhaja me prabho |
devabimbe tu tanmūrtau kalaśe maṇḍalakṣitau || 101 ||

saṃkhyāsūtre'kṣasūtre ca pāvake guruvigrahe |
ghaṇṭāyāṃ śāstrapīṭhe ca yāgopakaraṇeṣu ca || 102 ||

sruk sruvādyeṣvaśeṣeṣu ekānti … ? |
viṣṇupārṣadabhedeṣu janmakarmarateṣu ca || 103 ||

śraddhāpūteṣu dakṣeṣu tvadekaśaraṇe … ? |
tītavātsarīyāṇāṃ snānādīnāṃ hi karmaṇām || 104 ||

naimittikānāṃ nityānāmapūrṇa … ? taye |
tvatprītaye … ? dya nirvartayāmyaham || 105 ||

pāvitrakaṃ vidhānaṃ ca sarvakarma … ? |
atoyaṃ mukhavā … ? rcitam || 106 ||

homāntamadhivāsīyaṃ kuru sarvaṃ ? … tmasāt |
tvāmaya … ? patīte tu jāgare || 107 ||

yathāvadbrahmasūtrāntaibhāgairbhogāpavargada |
vijñapto sīha bhagavan vetsi sarvaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 108 ||

bhaktasya mama vātsalyāt prātaḥ kāryastvanugrahaḥ |
evaṃ nimantrayitvājamaṣṭāṅgena namet kṣitau || 109 ||

catuḥpradakṣiṇīkṛtya hṛdi mantramanusmaran |
gītanṛttādikaiḥ stotrairvedapāṭhasamanvitaiḥ || 110 ||

jayaśabdasametaistu jāgareṇa nayenniśām |
snātvā brāhmamuhūrte'tha kṛtakautukamaṅgalaḥ || 111 ||

mahatā vibhavena prāk dvārayāgaṃ samācaret |
yathāvadbhagavadyāgaṃ kuryāttadanu pauṣkara || 112 ||

sāṃsparśikairāsanādyairvividhairaupacārikaiḥ |
hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñaistu bahubhedavinirmitaiḥ || 113 ||

bhakṣyairbhojyaistathā lehyaiścoṣyairnānāvidhairapi |
ṣaḍṛtuprabhavaissarvaiśśākairmūlaiḥ phalaiśśubhaiḥ || 114 ||

pāvanaiḥ pāvakasvinnairupadaṃśādikānvitaiḥ |
gosaṃbhavaissthiraiḥ kāṃsyapātrairmadhvājyapūritaiḥ || 115 ||

rasālakṣīrasaṃpūrṇairdiksthitaistu samudravat |
mātrāvittaissatāmbūlairantarmānairyathocitaiḥ || 116 ||

varaśayyāsametaistu pāvanairātmavallabhaiḥ |
svadeśaparadeśotthaiḥ krīḍābhogairakṛtrimaiḥ || 117 ||

jātarūpamayaiḥ pātrairgandhamālyādyalaṅkṛtaiḥ |
japamudrāvasānāntamevaṃ maṇḍalasannidhau || 118 ||

kṛtvā tu bhagavadyāgaṃ viśeṣāddevamandire |
atha bhūṣaṇapātraṃ tu ādāyodghāṭya pūjya ca || 119 ||

pavitrakaṃ samādāya yāyātkalaśasannidhim |
ārādhanāṅganicayamavyakta tāttvikaṃ hi yat || 120 ||

tṛtīyamubhayātmaṃ vai adhyātmāditrayaṃ tathā |
anusandhāya vai tasmin saṃsmaran hṛdayāddhiyā || 121 ||

tatrāṣṭāṣṭakasaṃkhyaṃ tu avyaktaṃ bhogasaṃgraham |
mantramudrāsamūhaṃ tu tāttvikaṃ parikīrtitam || 122 ||

svādhyāyagītavādyāni vratāni niyamāni ca |
dānānyutsavapūrvāṇi nānānaimittikāni ca || 123 ||

etānyubhayarūpāṇi puruṣārthapradāni ca |
prītidāni jagadyonau mantramūrtau janārdane || 124 ||

bhāsvaraṃ cinmayaṃ śuddhaṃ yadeṣāṃ rūpamakṣayam |
tadgarbheṣvanusandheyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tadanu pauṣkara || 125 ||

sūryenduvahnisaṃkāśamiyattāparikalpitam |
tadgranthigaṇadeśeṣu bhāvanīyaṃ mahāmate || 126 ||

susthūlaṃ vyāvahāryaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ sārvalaukikam |
tattantunicayoddeśe bhāvanīyaṃ sadaiva hi || 127 ||

evamādhyātmikīṃ vyāptiṃ lakṣayitvā tu pauṣkara |
cintayedadhidevākhyāṃ vyāptiṃ māntrīmanaścarīm || 128 ||

caturṇāmavinābhāvi yadrūpamamṛtopamam |
nānābhāsagaṇākīrṇaṃ mūrtāmūrtamanaśvaram || 129 ||

kirīṭamālāśrīvatsakaustubhānāṃ mahāmate |
sannidhiṃ bhāvayennityamadhidevātmanā trayam || 130 ||

pṛthyvaptejo'nilākāśapañcānāṃ samu … ? yat |
ramaṇīyaṃ śubhaṃ rūpaṃ bhaktānāṃ paritoṣakṛt || 131 ||

tasya? cādhibhūtatvaṃ mantavyaṃ yojanāvadhau |
dhyātvaivaṃ mūlamantrānta? samudīryābjasaṃbhava || 132 ||

praṇavālaṃkṛtaṃ mantraṃ tamudyatakaraḥ paṭhet |
tvatprāptisādhanaṃ deva jñānaṃ yadamalaṃ param || 133 ||

bhaktiśraddhāsamopetā satkriyā tvatprakāśikī |
akhaṇḍasiddhaye tasyāhyupāyaḥ kathitastvayā || 134 ||

jñānakarmaprasaktānāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
pavitrākhyaṃ yathāśaktyā tvatprasādānmayā kṛtam || 135 ||

yathocitamidānīṃ tāṃ dhyāyasva parameśvarīm |
tasmācchubhataraṃ karma vijñānamamalaṃ hi yat || 136 ||

vidhyantaraṃ mantragaṇād dravyasaṅghastvameva hi |
prāptiḥ pūrayitā pūrṇamapurṇānāṃ hi karmaṇām || 137 ||

tathyenānena bhagavan bhavabhaṅgārditasya ca |
aśaṭhasya kriyākāṇḍamakhaṇḍaṃ sarvamastu te || 138 ||

vijñapto'sīha bhagavam arthitā me parā tvayi |
vinā tvatparitoṣeṇa samyak jñānapradena ca || 139 ||

āpatkāle tu saṃprāpte buddhipūrvaṃ mayācyuta |
na santyājyaṃ kriyājñānaṃ tvaṃ sarvaṃ vetsi tattvataḥ || 140 ||

yathākālaṃ yathāvacca bhogairdeva yathocitaiḥ |
nārcito'si yathā samyak khedaścetasi tena me || 141 ||

pūjanaṃ bhogasaṃbhogairājyadohaistu tarpaṇam |
tvayyetatkṛtakṛtyānāṃ na kiñcidupayujyate || 142 ||

sukṣetravāpitaṃ hyetadakhilārthasya me'khilam |
phaliṣyatyamṛtatvena jñātvaivaṃ hi purā mayā || 143 ||

aṅgīkṛtaṃ gurumukhāt kintu sarveśvara prabho |
parisphurati me buddhau na nirvyūḍhaṃ yathāsthitam || 144 ||

manovākkāyakarmaistu āprabhātānniśāvadhi |
asvātantryādasāmarthyānmanasaścānavasthiteḥ || 145 ||

śītoṣṇavātavarṣādyairantarāyairjvarādikaiḥ |
asampatteḥ kriyāṅgānāṃ deva tvadanurūpiṇām || 146 ||

āpravṛtteḥ parānandaprāptiniṣṭhaṃ yathāhnikam |
yathoktamamarāṇāṃ tu yasmānna ghaṭate tvataḥ || 147 ||

tasya saṃpūraṇārthaṃ tu pradhānataramarcanam |
pavitrakākhyamādiṣṭaṃ vatsaraṃ prati yattvayā || 148 ||

tanmayā kṛtamadhyakṣamarcitaṃ yadanirmalam |
kriyāyogādasaṃpūrṇaṃ tanme nirmalatāṃ naya || 149 ||

jñānato'jñānato vāpi yathoktaṃ na tu tanmayā |
tatsarvaṃ pūrṇamevāstu sutṛpto bhava sarvadā || 150 ||

omacyuta jagannātha mantramūrte sanātana |
rakṣa māṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa kṣamasvāja prasīda om || 151 ||

uktvaivaṃ mūlamantraṃ tu hṛdādyairlāñchanaissaha |
samuddiśya tato dadyānmūrdhni mantrātmano vibhoḥ || 152 ||

sarvajñānakriyābhogaśubhasaṃkalpavigraham |
maṇḍalāntargatasyaivaṃ prāsādāntassthitasya ca || 153 ||

vahnimadhyagatasyāpi samāropya mahāmate |
arcanena puṭīkṛtya pāvanaṃ ca pavitrakam || 154 ||

yāgopakaraṇānāṃ ca dattvā śāstrātmanastataḥ |
deśikasya hṛdāropya pūjitasya ca devavat || 155 ||

parituṣṭena tenātha tasya sarvārthasiddhaye |
sāśiṣaṃ hi sadārabhya saṃsthitasyāgnisanniyau || 156 ||

havanāntercanānte vā hyanyeṣāṃ kramaśastu vai |
tataḥ prāvaraṇairdānairyathāsaṃpatti saṃbhṛtaiḥ || 157 ||

sopavītottarīyaiśca chattropānatsamāyutaiḥ |
vividhairbhojanairvipra dhūpaiścālabhanādikaiḥ || 158 ||

pūjayedbrāhmaṇān sarvān susūpāyāṃstathā yatīn |
trirātrādatha saptāhādupasaṃhṛtya pauṣkara || 159 ||

mahadarcanapūrvaṃ tu kṛtvā pūrṇāvasānikam |
kramaśaścopasaṃhṛtya svayaṃ gurvātmanāthavā || 160 ||

ādāya pūjite pātre arcayitvā yathāvidhi |
jānunī bhūgate kṛtvā praṇipatya ca deśikam || 161 ||

mānayitvārghyapuṣpādyaiḥ praṇipatya svayaṃ purā |
vinivedya ca tatpātraṃ prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ vibho || 162 ||

sāśiṣaṃ bhagavatprītirvācyācāryeṇa tasya tu |
yathāgamaṃ yathāśāstraṃ prasādāccaturātmanaḥ || 163 ||

tvayi sāṃvatsaraṃ vipra susaṃpūrṇaṃ tadastu te |
samutkīrtayatastasya āsanasthasya mūrdhani || 164 ||

kalaśadvitayaṃ mantraṃ rakṣāsaubhāgyamokṣadam |
visarjanaṃ vibhoḥ kuryāt pūjāpūrvaṃ yathākramam || 165 ||

viṣvaksenaṃ yajet sāṅgaṃ tarpayettadanantaram |
samāhṛtyākhilaṃ paścāt kṛte vai tadvisarjane || 166 ||

prakalpya pūrvavatsomapānamacchidrasiddhaye |
rukmarājatasadratnaghaṭite vā vibhūṣite || 167 ||

cakrādhāre tu kalaśe vitate kamalodare |
pāñcajanyavalīgrīve śatapatraśubhānane || 168 ||

ūrdhvādhaḥkaumudīmālāmaṇḍalālaṃkṛte'bjaja |
makarānanaśeṣābhiramṛtāmbupravāhakai || 169 ||

nadīsamudraśrīvṛkṣamīnamālyaiḥ pariṣkṛte |
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktā ? vibhorārādhanāya ca || 170 ||

pādyārghyācamanasnānadāne sāṃvatsarotsave |
tathā sahasrakalaśairabhiṣekavidhāvapi || 171 ||

ityuktamarabindākṣa pavitrāropaṇaṃ param |
ūnātiriktādyadyāti bhuvi bhaktajanaṃ sadā || 172 ||

tasya nirvartanādbhaktyā brāhmaṇo vedavidbhavet |
śrīmānatyugraśaktirvai kṣatriyo'cchinnasantatiḥ || 173 ||

dhanadhānyayuto vaiśyaśśudrastu sukhavān bhavet |
gobhūsuvarṇadānānāmanantānāṃ hi yatphalam || 174 ||

yāvajjīvaṃ pradattānāṃ pratyahaṃ tu samāśśatam |
paramāyuṣi saṃpūrṇe tatphalaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ || 175 ||

prāptakālassvabudhyā tu āsādyāyatanaṃ hareḥ |
smaranmantreśvaraṃ samyak samyak sṛjati vigraham || 176 ||

yānaiścandrapratīkāśairdivyastrījanasaṃyutaiḥ |
vījmamāno divaṃ yāti pūjyamānastathāmaraiḥ || 177 ||

bhuktvā bhogāṃstu vipulān sarvalokāntarodbhavān |
kālena mahatā sādya mānuṣyaṃ punareva hi || 178 ||

śubhe kāle śubhe deśe jāyate ca śubhe kule |
nivṛtte bālyabhāve tu vyakte karaṇasaṃgrahe || 179 ||

buddhitattve prabuddhe tu janmābhyāsavaśāttu vai |
karmaṇā manasā vācā nārāyaṇaparo bhavet || 180 ||

nityaṃ kriyāparo dhīmān brahmaṇyassatyavikramaḥ |
ananyathā viśuddhātmā duṣṭasaṅgavivarjitaḥ || 181 ||

vyadhiśokavinirmuktaḥ putradārādikairyutaḥ |
apamṛtyuvinirmukto jñānamāsādya nirmalam || 182 ||

śvetadvīpaṃ samāyāti surāṇāṃ yatsudurlabham |
jñānināmapi cānyeṣāṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā jagatpatim || 183 ||

paraṃ brahmatvamāyāti tatkarmaparamaḥ pumān |
pasyantyāropyamāṇaṃ ye brahmasūtraṃ jagatprabhoḥ || 184 ||

tathānumodayantyanye yānti te'pyamarāvatīm |
śṛṇvanti ye vidhānaṃ tu pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam || 185 ||

prāpnuvanti ca te puṇyamiṣṭāpūrtādikaṃ hi yat |
nārīhyananyaśāraṇā patinā paricoditā || 186 ||

tadbhaktā saḥ satī sādhvī karmaṇā manasā girā |
nityaṃ bhartari cādrohā prayatā sāṅgatena vai || 187 ||

pavitrakaṃ jagadyonerāropayati cābjaja |
sātulaṃ caiva saubhāgyaṃ prāpnuyādacireṇa tu || 188 ||

dehānte devanārīṇāṃ devānāṃ yāti pūjyatām |
sātvarundhatipūrvāṇāmavāk samabhivīkṣate || 189 ||

jñānamāsādayatyante yena yāntya(tya)cyutaṃ padam |
prottārayati bandhūnāṃ duṣkṛtebhyo'bjasaṃbhava || 190 ||

pitṝṇāṃ janakādīnāṃ nāmnā snehapurastu yaḥ |
dadāti bhūṣaṇaṃ vipra mantrī mantrātmano vibhoḥ || 191 ||

durgatessugatiṃ yāti dyusindhorasthirā ? naraḥ |
yathā surāṇāmamṛtaṃ nṛṇāṃ gāṅgaṃ jalaṃ yathā || 192 ||

svadhā yathā pitṝṇāṃ ca karmiṇāṃ tadvadabjaja |
pavitrakaṃ kriyāḍhyānāṃ pāvanaṃ bhūtivardhanam || 193 ||

sarvadoṣabhayaghnaṃ ca sarvopadravanāśanam |
sarvasaukhyapradaṃ caiva sarvaguhyaprakāśakam || 194 ||

yassamyagbhagavadbhaktaḥ kṛtamantraparigrahaḥ |
evameva pravṛttau vā janmābhyāsātsadārcane || 195 ||

ananyatena vai viṣṇoḥ parasya paramātmanaḥ |
prayatnenārthanīyaṃ ca mahatānena deśikaḥ || 196 ||

asannidhānāt svagurorabhābāttasya cābjaja |
pravartanīyamanyena guruṇābhyarthitena ca || 197 ||

karmaṇā manasā vācā netarasyādhamasya ca |
nānyadarśanasaṃsthastu madbhaktaistatparāyaṇaiḥ || 198 ||

pavitrārohaṇādīnāmarthanīyo hi deśikaḥ |
māmatipratipannaṃ ca antasthā vetti yadyapi || 199 ||

kṛtārthamatibhaktatvādamuṃ manye tadā gurum |
prāptamuttārakaṃ śiṣyo manye bhaktivaśād gurum || 200 ||

yatraivaṃ cittavṛttīnāṃ sāmyamasti trayasya ca |
śiṣyadeśikamantrāṇāṃ tantramokṣaśca siddhayaḥ || 201 ||

jñātvaivaṃ yastu bhaktānāmabhaktassaṃpravartate |
mantradāne ca śiṣyāṇāṃ sa yāti narake'dhamaḥ || 202 ||

pratyakṣameti bhaktānāṃ bhaktiḥ prāgārjitā śanaiḥ |
tatsamparkasamācārān mantradaivatanindanāt || 203 ||

tasmādviṣayasaṃbhūtaṃ yasya yadviṣayaṃ sphuṭam |
pareṣāmātmanaścāpi tasya tatsiddhidaṃ smṛtam || 204 ||

yatrāsti deśikānāṃ ca bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī |
tatraiva yadi śiṣyāṇāmabhilāṣo'sti pūjane || 205 ||

tadā mantravaraḥ prītaḥ sannidhiṃ kurute'bjaja |
siddhasya samabuddhervai niṣkriyasya tu yā kriyā || 206 ||

ato'nyasya kriyāṃ viddhi bhaktipūrvā tu sā smṛtā |
yā ca tadviṣayā bhaktiḥ pativṛttisamocitā || 207 ||

aṣṭāṅgalakṣaṇā pūrṇā śraddhāpūtā ca mokṣadā |
ato'nyā siddhidā siddhirvyabhicāraphalapradā || 208 ||

sarvasyāhaṃ taṭastho'hamāśayaṃ vedmi tattvataḥ |
bhaktirmāṃ prati vai tābhyāṃ yadā hyavyabhicāriṇī || 209 ||

mantrātmanānugṛhṇāmi śiṣyaṃ gurumukhena tu |
nābhaktena tvato bhakto dīkṣaṇīyaḥ kadācana || 210 ||

nābhaktastvatibhaktena yojanīyastvadarcane |
gurorabhaktādbhaktānāṃ bhaktirabhyeti tāpanam || 211 ||

śārīraṃ mānasaṃ duḥkhaṃ vardhate ca kṣaṇāt kṣaṇam |
bhāvanāsuratāmeti yena yātyadhamāṃ gatim || 212 ||

gurorananyaśaraṇādbhaktānāṃ kamalodbhava |
dvividhaṃ trividhaṃ doṣamacirāt kṣayameti ca || 213 ||

anugrāhyādabhaktācca sāvalepāt kriyojjhitāt |
gurorakīrtiṃ mahatīṃ vidveṣaṃ sahate na vai || 214 ||

sāmukhyaṃ dussahānāṃ ca doṣāṇāṃ dīkṣitasya ca |
tasmātsarvaprayatnena adṛṣṭaphalasiddhaye || 215 ||

vihitaṃ yacca tatkāryaṃ śiṣyeṇa guruṇāpi ca |
nābhaktassaṃvidāpnoti nābhakto dhyānamāpnuyāt || 216 ||

nābhaktassatkriyāṃ vetti nābhaktaśśāstravidbhavet |
nābhaktamarcāṃ yāgaṃ ca vahnimarcāpayettathā || 217 ||

bandhāpayennamudrāṃ ca śrāvayetsamayānna hi |
yo'parādhena vā lobhādabhaktānāṃ jagadgurau || 218 ||

viparyayārthavettṛṇāmapahāsaratātmanām |
abhigacchāpayenmohātsa yāti narakaṃ guruḥ || 219 ||

prāyaścittaṃ hi pūrvoktaṃ tāpārto nācaredyadi |
ityuktamaravindottha yattvayā paricoditam || 220 ||

bhaktānāmupakārārthaṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ śubham |
prāvṛṭ kāle pravṛtte tu trailokyodaravartinām || 221 ||

manuṣyāmarasiddhānāṃ vaktavyaṃ cānuvartinām |
pravartanti hi vegena śraddhayā vatsaraṃ prati || 222 ||

mahatyasmin mahābuddhe vyāpāre pārameśvare |
vibhośśayanasaṃsthasya kāle puṣpaphalākule || 223 ||

gagane laṅghyamāne tu sabalākairvalāhakaiḥ |
kumudotpalakahlārairbhūṣite vasudhātale || 224 ||

vanopavana udyāne haritaiśśādvalādikaiḥ |
śālisasyādikairyukte palvalodakaśobhite || 225 ||

pavitrakaṃ kṛtaṃ viṣṇorantassthasyāti tuṣṭidam |
tasya prāgvihitā vipra satataṃ śayanakriyā || 226 ||

athoktadivase tābhyāṃ brahmannirvartite sati |
rakṣaṇīyamavaśyaṃ vai karmayāgaṃ kriyāparaiḥ || 227 ||

iti śrīprāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ pavitrārohaṇaṃ nāma

triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 30 ||

Kapitel 31

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

atha ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

pavitrārohaṇaṃ kṛtvā cāturmāsyaṃ mahāmate |
nirvahaṇīyaṃ niyamairvividhairlokapūjitaiḥ || 1 ||

śayanaṃ devadevīyamarcayettadvidhiṃ śṛṇu |
hemādiratnakhacite sarvāṅgapariśobhite || 2 ||

bhagavatyanurūpe ca śayane śaśivāsite |
sitātapatracamarakiṅkiṇīvaramaṇḍite || 3 ||

vaijayantīgaṇopete hemadaṇḍāṅghribūṣite |
vitānakena divyena kuṅkumādyairvibhūṣite || 4 ||

śobhite copariṣṭāttu tiryagūrdhvapaṭāvṛte |
jātīphalādikairlājasarvabījādipūrite || 5 ||

vidik citrapaṭairyukte satpuṣpaprakarīkṛte |
ratnadīpasamāyukta ityasmin śayane smaret || 6 ||

kṣīrodārṇavamadhyasthaṃ sahasraphaṇamaulinam |
himakundendudhavalaṃ nāganāthaṃ mahāmate || 7 ||

praṇavena svanāmnā ca varṇāntena sabindunā |
dhvātvārcayitvā stutvā ca namaskṛtya prasādya ca || 8 ||

niveśya tasmin karmārco hārakeyūrabhūṣitām |
śrīkhaṇḍaśaśibāhlīkaviliptāṃ puṣpaveṣṭitām || 9 ||

prāvṛttāṃ netravastreṇa sṛṣṭarūpaiḥ sudhūpitām |
svabījaṃ mantravarṇaṃ tu oṃ lakṣmīpataye namaḥ || 10 ||

samudīrya dhiyā cārvyamaṅgopāṅgakrameṇa |
dvādaśākṣaravarṇaistu svanāmapadasaṃyutaiḥ || 11 ||

karmārcāyā abhāvāttu darbhamañjarijaṃ śubham |
yathoktena vidhānena viṣṭaraṃ viniveśya ca || 12 ||

tasmin mantravaraṃ nyasya svapadmagaganodarāt |
nilīnākhila gaṇḍādiśaktipañjaramadhyagam || 13 ||

vyaktīnāṃ mūrtidānena nītvā dhyānānvitena ca |
devāṅgamahitaṃ vastramabhuktamamalātmakam || 14 ||

dattvopari samabhyarcya puṣpadhūpavilepanaiḥ |
sarvatattvopasaṃhāraṃ citaśśaktiṃ tu vinyaset || 15 ||

dakṣiṇe tvabhimānākhyāṃ mūrtiṃ tu camarodyatām |
evaṃ jñānaniśāṃ vāme tālavṛntakarodyatām || 16 ||

uttamāṃ bhāvayennidrāṃ karasaṃvāhane ratām |
pādārabindadeśasthāṃ lālayantīṃ karāmbujaiḥ || 17 ||

ādāya caraṇe divye sākṣāchrī (ssa) sannidhisthitā |
ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tasyai devādhidevatā || 18 ||

tadantassmaraṇānandajātavismayalocanāḥ |
khanāmapadamantraistāssaṃpūjyāḥ praṇavādibhiḥ || 19 ||

evaṃ hi devadevīyaṃ śayanaṃ kamalodbhava |
yathoktaṃ saṃpratiṣṭhāpya cāturmāsyaparairnaraiḥ || 20 ||

kāryātra pratyahaṃ pūjā mārjanaṃ copalepanam |
mṛdā dhātuvikārairvā sugandhaiścandanādikaiḥ || 21 ||

pradānaṃ dhūpadīpānāṃ vyajanenānilotthitaḥ |
śaśicandanasaṃyuktaśītalodaka satkriyāḥ || 22 ||

kadalīdalakahlāraiḥ padmotpalavimiśritaiḥ |
svedaśāntiṃ samāpādyaṃ paunaḥpunyena pūjanam || 23 ||

veṇuvīṇāsamopetāṃ gītiṃ ca madhurasvarām |
evaṃ māsadvaye yāte jāte megharave'mbarāt || 24 ||

brahman bhādrapade māsi dvādaśyāṃ hi niśāmukhe |
īṣat prabodhamāśritya devadevo hyadhokṣajaḥ || 25 ||

sthityarthamamarāṇāṃ ca parivartanamācaret |
dakṣiṇenāṅgasaṅghena tyaktvā cottānaśāyikām || 26 ||

yoganidrāṃ samāśritya prakurvan prabhavāpyayau |
maruccakrākṣasaṃsthasya viśvabījasya pauṣkara || 27 ||

mūlendumaṇḍalāccātha āpāsyācchādanāmbaram |
aste tvāśvayuje tveṣa dvādaśyāṃ parameśvaraḥ || 28 ||

saṃtyajecchayanaṃ divyaṃ niśāyāṃ kārtikasya (tu) ca |
utthāyāmaranāthaśva samākramya patatrirāṭ || 29 ||

niśśeṣabhuvanagrāmavīthīnāṃ doṣaśāntaye |
vicaratyaprameyātmā nandayaṃstān surādikān || 30 ||

āvīkṣayañjagatyasmin svakṛtaṃ dharmapaddhatim |
evaṃ bhaktajanaiḥ kāryaṃ tasya tacceṣṭitaṃ maham || 31 ||

vividhairutsavairdānajapajāgaraṇaiśśubhaiḥ |
nṛktagītasamopetairvilāsairhāsyasaṃyutaiḥ || 32 ||

krīḍamā naissumanasaiḥ prayataiḥ praṇataiḥ prabhoḥ |
ekadeśasthitairvipra ananyamānasaissadā || 33 ||

māsaśeṣaṃ taponiṣṭhaissamarthaiḥ punareva hi |
svāśrame vāmarakṣetre rakṣaṇīyaṃ mahājanaiḥ || 34 ||

brahman dvādaśarātreṇa ṣaḍrātreṇa śubhena ca (vā) |
asāmarthyaṃ trirātreṇa ahorātreṇa vābjaja || 35 ||

nayennaktāśanenātha catvāryete śubhavratāḥ |
māsopavāsaniratairnaraiḥ paramavaiṣṇavaiḥ || 36 ||

ante tridvyekarātraṃ vā kāryamacyutajāgaram |
puṇyākhyānakathābhistu stotrapūrvaistu gītakaiḥ || 37 ||

savādyairmadhurairnṛttairapahāsaistu harṣadaiḥ |
jayaśabdairnamaskāraiḥ karatālasamanvitaiḥ || 38 ||

samarcayecchrīnivāsaṃ juhvan dhyāyan japannapi |
bhogaiḥ ṣaḍrasapūrvaistu supūrṇairaupacārikaiḥ || 39 ||

arghyairvilepanairmālyairsṛṣṭadhūpasamanvitaiḥ |
brāhme muhūrte dvāśyāṃ mantramūrtiṃ yajeddharim || 40 ||

śaṅkhadhvānasamopetairdundubhīpaṭahasvanaiḥ |
vandivṛndotthitoccābhirnānāvāgbhirmahāmate || 41 ||

mahājayajayārāvaiḥ punaḥpunarudīritaiḥ |
prabodhalakṣaṇaistotrairutthāpya śayanāttataḥ || 42 ||

mahatā vibhavenātha maṇḍalādau yajetkramāt |
mahatsnapanapūrvaistu bhogaiḥ pūrṇairyathoditaiḥ || 43 ||

mahādīpaiḥ prabhūtaistu sāṅkuraiḥ pālikāgaṇaiḥ |
phalaiḥ panasapūrvaistu madhvājyatilacarcitaiḥ || 44 ||

puṣpārghyacandanādyantairbrahmasūtravibhūṣitaiḥ |
mālatīmallikāpūrvasamutthairmañjarīgaṇaiḥ || 45 ||

kadambacūtaśrīvṛkṣa-ṛjuśākhāsamanvitaiḥ |
taraṇḍaiḥ sūtrasambandhaiḥ kuṅkumādyaissupūjitaiḥ || 46 ||

gobhūhemādikairdānaiścitraiḥ prāvaraṇaiśśubhaiḥ |
evamiṣṭvā tu homāntaṃ grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ gṛham || 47 ||

sapavitreṇa yānena sacakreṇa śubhenaṃ vā |
mantrāstrakumbhayuktena tadbimbodarakeṇa vā || 48 ||

brahmaghoṣasametena gītavādyānvitena ca |
gaṇikābhagavadbhaktāssahanāgarikairjanaiḥ || 49 ||

parivrāḍbrahmacārībhirjapastutiparāyaṇaiḥ |
mahatā ketuyuktena sitacchattrāvṛtena tu || 50 ||

pradahan surabhiṃ dhūpaṃ pṛthak sāmyaṃ ca gugulum |
yānamevaṃ paribhramya draviṇaṃ cārthiṣu kṣipet || 51 ||

tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya caturdhā praṇipatya ca |
sarvāṅgairdaṇḍavad bhūmau bhaktyā tu puruṣottamam || 52 ||

rathasthamālayasthaṃ tu cetasā saṃstuvan japan |
prakṣipan cārghyapuṣpe tu lājān siddhārthakān phalān || 53 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ yadeva digdevaṃ bhāvayetsarvadiktathā |
caṅkramedbhavanaṃ kṛtsnaṃ sthitiṃ badhnāni yena vai || 54 ||

bhaktānāṃ bhagavān bhaktau dikkālādyairanāhataḥ |
etatpradakṣiṇaṃ nāma sāmānyaṃ sarvadehinām || 55 ||

samabhyastaṃ parijñātaṃ dadāti padamācyutam |
jānubhyāṃ sahapāṇibhyāṃ jānubhyāṃ vā samācaret || 56 ||

sakṛtsaṃvatsarasyānte trisandhyādvādaśīṣu vā |
ekameva tathejyānte śirasāvanatena tu || 57 ||

samabhyarcya tato bhāvamacirādeva karmiṇām |
phalaṃ yacchati dehānte kramāllokāstu vaibhavāḥ || 58 ||

kṛtejyaḥ parayā bhaktyā praṇamyaivamadhokṣajam |
pradakṣiṇairarcanīyaṃ praṇipātasamanvitaiḥ || 59 ||

sarvakṣetrābhigamanāt sarvatīrthāṭanāttu vai |
phalaṃ dadāti bhagavān bhaktasya caraṇārcitam || 60 ||

pradakṣiṇīkṛtā yena mūrtirmantrātmano hareḥ |
doṣaiḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tyaktassaṃbhavagairnaraiḥ || 61 ||

bhagavatkarmadīkṣaṇāṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
prakṛṣṭametadvyāparaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ śubhavartmani || 62 ||

jñānagolakatulyatvāccakravadbhramaṇāttu vai |
pradadāti śubhaṃ nityaṃ kṣiṇoti kleśasaṃcayam || 63 ||

bhagavatkarmaniṣṭhānāṃ devāyatanavāsinām |
bhaktānāmapi vānyeṣāṃ karmavāgindriyātmakam || 64 ||

antargarbhagṛhe viṣṇorgarbhādvānanamaṇḍape |
praṇipātagaṇaṃ kuryāt pradakṣiṇagaṇaṃ vinā || 65 ||

vahvisthasya vibhoryasmātpāṇipṛṣṭhasya darśanam |
doṣakṛnmantramūrtīnāmevaṃ dehamasiddhikṛt || 66 ||

jānu pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā antassannikaṭe vibhoḥ |
viruddhamaparaṃ vipra bhaktānāṃ caraṇabhramaḥ || 67 ||

upānatpādukārūḍhacchatroṣṇīṣadharāstathā |
yānāśvaśibikāsaṃsthastāmbūlādyaṃ hi carvayan || 68 ||

krīḍāpakṣihilādaṇḍadarpaṇaṃ vyañjanaṃ vahan |
prahasannathavāmodamucchvasan pralapan bahu || 69 ||

vilāsakelikrīḍāṃ ca kurvan kupitamānasaḥ |
tvarāviṣṭaśśubhārthī yo labhennātra bhraman phalam || 70 ||

ananyabuddhinā tasmāttadgatenāntarātmanā |
kāryaṃ śubhepsunā nityaṃ gṛhāyatanayānage || 71 ||

yasmādvai bhūriphaladamalpakleśaṃ mahāmate |
ekaberamanantaṃ ca mahāmokṣakaraṃ param || 72 ||

evaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya kṛtvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ |
avatārya rathānmāntraṃ cakrādhiṣṭhānapūrvakam || 73 ||

pūjanīyaṃ punarapi mudrābaddhāñjaliṃ tataḥ |
tarpaṇīyamathājyādyairdadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ śubhām || 74 ||

arghyadhūpapradānādyaiḥ kṣamayetpuruṣottamam |
yānapātraṃ tathā cchatraṃ pratipādya sadakṣiṇam || 75 ||

śayanaṃ svagurorvipra dvijānāṃ tadasannidhau |
kṛtvā jānudvayaṃ bhūmau baddhāñjaliridaṃ paṭhet || 76 ||

deva sarveśvarānāde karmaṇānena cākhilām |
śubhāṃ gatiṃ jano yātu prītiṃ tvaṃ paramāṃ bhaja || 77 ||

bhojayedbrāhmaṇān paścādvividhaiḥ pānabhojanaiḥ |
śraddhayā dakṣiṇāntaścai tṛptyarthaṃ pitṛsantateḥ || 78 ||

anuyāgaṃ tataḥ kuryādbandhubhṛtyasamanvitaḥ |
vibhave sati vābjottha kāryamevamanākulaiḥ || 79 ||

draṣṭavyamamarairdevaṃ kṣetrre brahmarathe sthitam |
grāmīye nāgare sthāne vimāne vā sthitaṃ prabhum || 80 ||

ityevamuktaṃ bhaktānāṃ vidhānaṃ kaumudīyakam |
yasya sālokyatāpūrvaṃ phalaṃ bhāvavaśāt sthitam || 81 ||

pavitrārohaṇādyaṃ ca bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
yaduktamevamakhilaṃ yathākamalasaṃbhava || 82 ||

asvātantryādasāmarthyādvittābhāvāttu vā dvija |
dvādaśīṣvakhilāsvevaṃ kuryātsaṃvatsarāntare || 83 ||

vārite'pi niśāyāṃ tu cāturmāsye tu saṃyame |
bhaktairnirvahaṇīyaṃ ca tulābhāgāvasānikam || 84 ||

prāk bhavettulabho (gāttu) gastu ? dvādaśyāṃ vigataṃ yadi |
niśāyāmācaretkṛtsnaṃ pāramyaṃ tattitheryataḥ || 85 ||

kuryādvratavaraṃ caivaṃ pañcāhamubhayorapi |
ekādaśīpūrṇimānte tulādvai vṛścikāvadhi || 86 ||

madhumāṃsaparityāgaṃ madirāstrīniṣevaṇam |
māraṇaṃ mṛgajātīnāṃ drumavicchedanaṃ tathā || 87 ||

vanadāhaṃ ca vasudhākhātaṃ kuddālakādinā |
tāḍanaṃ gopaśūnāṃ ca vadhabandhādikaṃ nṛṇām || 88 ||

niśāṭanamavarṇānāṃ vyavahāraṃ tu taissaha |
mṛṣṭodanaṃ tu sābhyaṅgaṃ sarvaṃ yatnādvivarjayet || 89 ||

upasaṃhāradivasādapare'hani padmaja |
bhaktānāmāstikānāṃ ca vihitaṃ vatsaraṃ prati || 90 ||

kartavyamabhiṣekaṃ ca svastiśāntiśubhāptaye |
tasmādanugrahadhiyā kartācāryavareṇa tu || 91 ||

jananyā janakenātha ṛtvigbhirvā vayo'dhikaiḥ |
gurorasannidhānācca sādhakaḥ sādhakaistu vā || 92 ||

bhadrāsane samāropya sāmbuje svastikāṅkite |
sūtrite navanābhe tu padme vāṣṭadale tataḥ || 93 ||

kuṅkumādyairvilikhite kusumairvā supūrite |
netravastraiḥ paricchanne yathoktarajasā kṛte || 94 ||

ghaṇṭāvidhānapūrṇaistu prāksthitairvā navairyute |
jātabījaśarāvaistu śubhapūrṇayavāṅkitaiḥ || 95 ||

dadhidarpaṇasacchatrapuṣpaissanmāṅgalīyakaiḥ |
sarvabījādikairtsarvaissugandhaiśśrīphalādikaiḥ || 96 ||

maṅgalyagītibhirvādyairbrahmaghoṣasamanvitaiḥ |
ācāryaiḥ pañcarātrajñairja padhyānaparāyaṇaiḥ || 97 ||

prabhavāpyayasadbrahmasadāgamamatasthitaiḥ |
alābuvīṇājalajairvaṃśaghaṇṭāravaissaha || 98 ||

jvālāsumanasaḥ pūrṇakumbhasadvṛkṣamañajarīḥ |
sākāravividhākanyālaṃkṛte yajñamandire || 99 ||

dūrvādīnapi carvadbhirgovṛṣairbālavatsakaiḥ |
paritaścāvṛte gobhirvandi bṛndasamākule || 100 ||

vṛddhaye tu parāṃ lakṣmīṃ sarvaśaktisamanvitām |
prāptaye tvācyutaṃ satyaṃ śāśvataṃ padamavyayam || 101 ||

bhaktānāṃ vihitaṃ snānavidhinānena pauṣkara |
pūrvoddiṣṭena vidhinā adhivāsya yathākramam || 102 ||

hemādyaṃ ratnakhacitaṃ prāguktaracanānvitam |
navakaṃ kalaśānāṃ tu nyastavyamudakodaram || 103 ||

sarveṣāṃ varuṇaṃ tāvaddhyeyaṃ phaṇirathasthitam |
varadābhayahastaṃ ca prodgirantaṃ sudhārasam || 104 ||

svādvākhyaṃ kṣīrasaṃjñaṃ ca (tu) ekabhāvatvamāgatam |
vicitramakarārūḍhaṃ ratnapātrakarodyatam || 105 ||

varapāṇiṃ samudraṃ ca dhyeyaṃ sarvatra cāmbuvat |
nārāyaṇāṅghrisaṃbhūtāṃ pūrve jalaghaṭodvahām || 106 ||

āgneye kacchapārūḍhāṃ yamunāṃ devapūjitām |
maṇḍūkāmbujasaṃsthāṃ ca dakṣiṇe tu sarasvatīm || 107 ||

śanaiḥ pravāhasaṃjñāṃ ca pāśabandhavimokṣaṇīm |
nair-ṛte vṛṣabhasthāṃ ca paścime siṃhavaktrakām || 108 ||

airāvatīṃ tu vāyavye kalaśe tu gajasthitām |
īśānapadmamadhye'tra vitastāṃ mīnagāṃ ghaṭe || 109 ||

narmadāṃ mahiṣārūḍhāṃ samaṅgāṃ devapūjitām |
vṛ(dṛ)ṣadvatīṃ devikāṃ ca paroṣṇīṃ baḍabāhvayām || 110 ||

sindhuḥ kakupsu sarvāsu aṣṭāsu paritaḥ kramāt |
upakumbheṣu vābjasthāssarvāstoyaghaṭodyatāḥ || 111 ||

kusumaisstabakairyuktā jalamudgīryamānasāḥ |
vāsudevādimūrtīśaiśśatāṣṭaparimantritaiḥ || 112 ||

pūjitairabhiṣekaṃ ca dadyātsarvaphalāptaye |
dhyātvādhāre tu hemādye evaṃ cakragate'mbuje || 113 ||

nadīsapudravaruṇayathokte pūrvanirmite |
utkṛṣṭamuktāratnāḍhye svastikādyairvibhūṣite || 114 ||

dvādaśārāsu māseśakeśavādyairadhiṣṭhite |
sarvāṅgadevatopete mantranyaste pratiṣṭhite || 115 ||

tadambunā tu vā kuryāt snānaṃ cāvabhṛthaṃ śubham |
pratyahaṃ tajjalaṃ mūrdhni dhāraṇādabhivādanāt || 116 ||

mucyate sarvadoṣebhyo maṅgalyaṃ vṛddhimeva ca |
tīrthebhyastvāsamudrebhyo gaṅgādisarito gaṇāt || 117 ||

snānotthaṃ phalamāpnoti bhāvitātmācyutāśrayī |
kṛte cāvabhṛthasnāne parituṣṭo'tha sādhakaḥ || 118 ||

bhagavatpadasidhyarthaṃ gurupādāmbunā svayam |
dakṣiṇena kareṇaiva svamantraṃ manasā smaran || 119 ||

mūrdhni saṃsicya śaṅkhākhyamudrayā cordhvavaktrayā |
ambusikte'mbare'pāsya paridhāyāpare tataḥ || 120 ||

prāgvaduṣṇīṣapūrvaistu puṣpairgandhaistu bhūṣaṇaiḥ |
śarīramabhyalaṃkṛtya upaviśyāsane tataḥ || 121 ||

yathoditaṃ purāstreṇa kuryānnirbhartsanaṃ tataḥ |
abhinandya kṛtanyāso maṅgalārghyapurassarān || 122 ||

nṛpopakaraṇān sarvān chatracāmarapaścimān |
deśikendrakarāt prāpya samutthāyāsanāttataḥ || 123 ||

namaskṛtya jagannāthaṃ parameśvaramacyutam |
analālayamāsādya deśikendreṇa vai saha || 124 ||

puṣpasraggandhadhūpaiśca phalairbījaistu vā(cā)ñjalim |
pūrayitvārcanaṃ kṛtvā vibhorvahnigṛhāntare || 125 ||

saṃsmaran hṛdi mantreśamupaviśyāgnisaṃmukham |
tato mantrābhijaptena sāmbunā viṣṭareṇa tu || 126 ||

prāgvadāmastakātsarvaṃ spṛśeddhyānadhiyā śuci |
kuryādvinyastadehaṃ tu dhyātvā mantraṃ karodare || 127 ||

gandhapuṣpārghyayuktaṃ taddadyānmūrdhni śirohṛdi |
sautraṃ vā kusumaṃ dārbhā ? dāmavarṇābhimantritam || 128 ||

sve'mbare mekhalāsūtre upavīte'tha kūrpare |
kṛtvā samyak niviṣṭaṃ prāk dadyāt śiṣyakarāmbuje || 129 ||

evamaikyaṃ samāpādya saguṇenānalena vai |
āmokṣātsarvasiddhīnāṃ tasya sāmmukhyasiddhaye || 130 ||

gurussamācareddhomaṃ pūrṇāntaṃ punareva hi |
miśrībhūtaissamiddravyaissaptabhiśśarkarānvitaiḥ || 131 ||

madhyasthaṃ mantramūrtervai sāṣṭakaṃ juhuyācchatam |
sahasraṃ vāyutaṃ vipra dadyātpūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 132 ||

saviṣṭaramadhovaktraṃ srucāmupari vinyaset |
srucamabhyarcya puṣpādyairājyapūrṇāṃ srucaṃ tataḥ || 133 ||

kuryātpūjāṃ sugandhāktaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sārdhyairnirambubhiḥ |
uktasaṃkhyaṃ tvatastvājyaṃ tadardhamatha homayet || 134 ||

pūjānte pātayetpūrṇāṃ punarevaṃ yathoditām |
śatātsahasrādayutāllakṣādvāmalalocana || 135 ||

jñānātmā pūrvamūrtīnāṃ caturthāṃśa pṛthak pṛthak |
tatsamaṃ hṛdayādīnāmathordhvamakhilāsu ca || 136 ||

parameśvarakāntāsu tadardhena tu pauṣkara |
lāñchanābharaṇādīni sarvāṇi juhuyāt kramāt || 137 ||

sādhārāsanamantrāṇāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ kālātmarūpiṇām |
gurvādīnāṃ ca vihitamardhaṃ lāñchanatarpaṇam || 138 ||

sāstrāṇāṃ lokapālānāṃ dvārsthānāṃ kamalodbhava |
gurupūrvakramād hutvā ardhamardhaṃ yathākramam || 139 ||

kāryā caikādhikā saṃkhyā viṣamārdhasya cāhuteḥ |
ājyahomasya viprendra tadvadevāmbujādiṣu || 140 ||

brahmayajñadrumodbhūtāḥ pūtajñānadrumotthitāḥ |
evaṃ kṣīratarubhyo vai samidhastrimadhuplutāḥ || 141 ||

juhuyādvidhivanmantrī nayanmantragaṇaṃ kramāt |
tṛptiṃ pūrṇapradānaistu aṃśāṃśahavanaiḥ kṛtaiḥ || 142 ||

svabuddhisaṃkhyāhomena svāṅgaṃ vai viśvavighnajit |
tarpaṇīyaśca pūrṇāntamevamante'nalo dvija || 143 ||

pūrṇāntena nayettṛptiṃ mantravyūhe kṛte hṛdi |
iti saṃpādite home dadyātpuṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ || 144 ||

tilakaṃ cordhvapuṇḍraṃ vā kuryādvai bhūtinā śiśoḥ |
svasthāneṣu hṛdā varma śiromantreṇa ca kramāt || 145 ||

hṛnmantreṇa prayoktavyaṃ sarvadā sarvakarmasu |
tasya sarvāṇi karmāṇi sadā tena samācaret || 146 ||

sarvamantrākhyabhūtasya vidhimevaṃ samācaret |
kṛte cāsravaṇe vāribindavaḥ sruṅmukhāt cyutāḥ || 147 ||

dadyātkareṇa śirasi praṇītābhājanāttataḥ |
homametanmumukṣorvai niṣkāmasya puroditam || 148 ||

sakāmasya mumukṣorvai kuryātsālaṃkṛtasya ca |
kāṅkṣitaṃ nānujānāti sarvajño hṛdaye sthitaḥ || 149 ||

aprārthito'pi svargaṃ tu bhaktānāṃ yo dadāti ca |
kimadeyaṃ hi tasyāsti tasmādabhyarthanāṃ tyajet || 150 ||

etāvadarthanīyaṃ ca parameśvaramacyutam |
jantunā krtapūjena nityameva mahāmate || 151 ||

mama yaccha parāṃ bhaktiṃ yayā tvaṃ me prasīdasi |
tvayi prasanne deveśa kiṃ na prāptaṃ mayā bhuvi || 152 ||

ityuktastvarabindākṣa ābhiṣecaniko vidhiḥ |
samāpya bhagavacchāstraśravaṇe'dhikṛto bhavet || 153 ||

adhikārapadaṃ divyamāsādayati vaiṣṇavam |
yenātibhaktassaṃsārāduttārayati saṃkaṭāt || 154 ||

kṛte kalaśadāne'tha saktunā palalādinā |
maṇḍalādbāhyato dadyātprādakṣiṇyena pauṣkara || 155 ||

sarvadigbhagavanbhūta ? baliṃ dattvā sahāmbunā |
satilodakamadhvājyagandhapuṣpānvitena ca || 156 ||

kāryā pitṛkriyā prāgvadodanenānalāgrataḥ |
bahirmaṇḍalavatkuṇḍādbalidāne kṛte sati || 157 ||

ācamya pūjayitvājaṃ kumbhātkuṇḍācca maṇḍalāt |
kṣāntyātha bhuktaṃ pūjārthaṃ mānanīyo yathāvidhi || 158 ||

sāṅgaṃ saparivāraṃ ca dhūpayitvā yathākramam |
tatkṣāntiprārthanāṃ kṛtvā nirambukusumādikaiḥ || 159 ||

vahnipūjāṃ samāpādya namaskṛtya yathāvidhi |
tacchaktimātmasāt kṛtvā hṛdā saṃhāramudrayā || 160 ||

visṛjya sruksruve kuryāt pariṣecanamambunā |
yajñabhūmessvaśirasi praṇītotthamathodakam || 161 ||

atha dvābhyāṃ ca saṃhṛtya hṛdi tatsthitamacyutam |
staropasaṃhṛtiṃ kṛtvā madhukṣīrāmbunā tataḥ || 162 ||

saṃprāpya yajñavasudhāmānalīmapi padmaja |
sarvamambhasi nikṣipya samāhṛtyārghyapūrvakam || 163 ||

anugrahārthaṃ śiṣyasya anuyāgaṃ samācaret |
bhagavadyāgavatkāryaṃ yāgaṃ tenāpi vai guroḥ || 164 ||

dattvā śiṣyaṃ tato yāyādātmayāge kṛte sati |
yathāvadadyaprabhṛti mantrārādhanamācaret || 165 ||

mohālasyādikairdoṣairbuddhipūrveṇa cetasā |
nācartavyaṃ vibhoḥ putra parityāgaṃ hi pūjane || 166 ||

jape tathāgnibhavane snāne dāne yathodite |
stutipāṭhe yathā śāstracintane śravaṇe'pi ca || 167 ||

vyākhyāne bhavyabuddhīnāṃ nārāyaṇaratātmanām |
śirasā dadhatāmājñāṃ kṛtvā pādābhivandanam || 168 ||

prāṇayātrāṃ tataḥ kuryāt naivedyaprāśanādikām |
kṛtopavāsā ye'śnanti prāpaṇaṃ pārameśvaram || 169 ||

sampradānāvaśiṣṭaṃ ca pūtadehā narāstu te |
vandanīyā narāṇāṃ ca mānyā vai siddhisantateḥ || 170 ||

anvātmatatvaṃ vijñeyaṃ vihitaṃ tasya sarvadā |
ātmanaivātmasidhyarthaṃ yāgamannena tena ca || 171 ||

sahayajñāvaśiṣṭena sāmbunā ca phalādinā |
anuyāgaṃ ca taṃ viddhi ātmanātmani yatkṛtam || 172 ||

kurvanti bhojanātpūrvaṃ pratyahaṃ prāśanaṃ tu ye |
tacchakti grahaṇaṃ prāṇe prayojanavaśāttu vā || 173 ||

bhāvabhaktisamāyuktāssanmārgasthā dṛḍhavratāḥ |
aprayatnena te yānti dehānte padamācyutam || 174 ||

yeṣāṃ vratamidaṃ divyaṃ narāṇāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām |
te sarvavratināṃ mūrdhni tiṣṭhanti makhayājinām || 175 ||

mantrabrahmātmanoviṣṇossamyagvidhiniveditam |
śubhaṃ tasya parijñeyaṃ matvā vāpamidaṃ punaḥ || 176 ||

idaṃ tadamṛtaṃ brahma idamāyuranaśvaram |
idaṃ jñānamidaṃ vīryamidaṃ tejastu vaiṣṇavam || 177 ||

idamindurakhaṇḍaṃ ca sthitamannātmanā svayam |
parjanyadasya bhagavān vyañjanasthitasiddhaye || 178 ||

hārdānalātmanā bhuṅkte adhyakṣaḥparameśvaraḥ |
tacchaktyānugṛhītatvāt so'haṃ prakṛtigaḥ pumān || 179 ||

evamannadamannādaṃ jñeyamannaṃ purassthitam |
bāhyatassvājyadānena saṃbodhamupayāti ca || 180 ||

yathā tathāmbunābhyeti dehastho hutabhuk prabhuḥ |
kāraṇaṃ rasamannasya ṣaṅguṇaṃ ṣaḍvidhasya ca || 181 ||

ātmabrahmā tatastasmādīṣattatkāraṇena tu |
sāṃmukhyamātmanā nītvā tato'nnaṃ juhuyācchanaiḥ || 182 ||

prāntaparvaiścaturdhā prāk cāturātmyavyapekṣayā |
turyāpekṣāvaśenaiva juhuyādvāhutitrayam || 183 ||

sahṛdā mūlamantreṇa bhuñjīyātkabalaistataḥ |
prayatāsyakaraścānte pibenmantrābhimantritam || 184 ||

toyaṃ taddhyānapādābjaparisrutamathāpi vā |
pratiṣṭhitasya vā pūrvaṃ tadākṛtidharasya ca || 185 ||

yatastatsarvamāpannaṃ sarvadoṣakṣayaṅkaram |
sarvopatāpaśamanaṃ sarvasaukhyapradaṃ sadā || 186 ||

pāvanaṃ sarvatīrthebhyo mantrebhyaḥ padmasaṃbhava |
atastu bhojanānte vai hārdāgnestarpaṇaṃ purā || 187 ||

bhāvabhaktiparo nityaṃ kaṃ pibedājyadohavat |
brahmatīrthe tadā pāne dviḥ paṭhedvā catuḥ kramāt || 188 ||

dattaśiṣṭasya cānnasya prāpaṇākhyasya vai tadā |
māhātmyamevamatulaṃ parijñeyaṃ yathoditam || 189 ||

yāgāvasāne yogyānāṃ bhaktānāṃ parameśvare |
pitṝṇāṃ tarpayennityaṃ dadyādvai prītaye vibhoḥ || 190 ||

yo vettyevaṃ mahattāṃ ca naivedyasyācyutasya ca |
vidhipūrvaṃ samaśnāti sayātyacyutasāmyatām || 191 ||

vratajñena jagadyonerbhaktena ca viśeṣataḥ |
prāṇavadrakṣaṇīyaśca prāṇebhyo nityameva hi || 192 ||

annadānādinā samyagvidhinānena śaktitaḥ |
parāṃ prītiṃ samabhyeti tasya vai parameśvaraḥ || 193 ||

mūrtamannaṃ paraṃ brahma pūjitaṃ pradadāti yaḥ |
bhagavattattvavettṝṇāṃ dattaṃ tenākhilaṃ bhavet || 194 ||

vrataparyantakāle tu sthāneṣvāyatanādiṣu |
puṇyeṣu sanmuhūrteṣu tithilagnāśriteṣu ca || 195 ||

kṛtvā'kṣayaṃ bhagavato dattamakṣayyameti ca |
satpātrāṇāṃ tadagre tu yena tuṣyatyadhokṣajaḥ || 196 ||

apātrāṇāmabhaktānāṃ nāstikānāṃ durātmanām |
varjanīyaṃ prayatnena svānuṣṭhānapareṇa tu || 197 ||

strīśūdrāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ ca bhṛtakānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
sakāmo vātha niṣkāmo mantrajñaḥ sadvratasthitaḥ || 198 ||

mantrapūtaṃ hi naivedyaṃ niṣiddhānāṃ dadāti yaḥ |
siddho'pi yāti pātityamārurukṣustu kiṃ punaḥ || 199 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

jñātumicchāmi deveśa tattatsaṃkṣepato yathā |
laukikaṃ yattvayoddiṣṭaṃ bhagavaddharmasaṃgraham || 200 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

dhanena dharmalabdhena bhūriṇālpena vā punaḥ |
adhikṛtyācyutaṃ devaṃ yadivāpyaśubhaṃ śubham || 201 ||

bhagavatprītaye tviṣṭaṃ sadasyaistanmayaissaha |
kratuvat svalpaphaladā svargadā yadyapi smṛtāḥ || 202 ||

sakāmānāṃ hi tatrāpi tena tatphaladāstu vai |
akāmānāṃ tu bhaktānāṃ nūnamacyutalokadāḥ || 203 ||

kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādīni tapāṃsi vividhāni ca |
kṛtāani bhagavatprītyai yathābhimatadāni ca || 204 ||

yāvajjīvādhikāraṃ tu yadebhyo'bhimataṃ hi yat |
prītyarthaṃ parameśāya aṅgīkṛtamakhedadam || 205 ||

tatphalatyacirenaiva divyajñānātmanā tu vai |
puṇyamāsādya vai kṣetraṃ tatra cāgatamavyayam || 206 ||

sthale vā patrapuṣpādyairyo'rcayatyaniśaṃ vratī |
bhaktyā hyananyacittastu dehānte tasya dehinaḥ || 207 ||

prasādāddevadevasya sthitissyāt sārvalaukikī |
pūjāṃ viṣṇuvadāpnoti yāvajjīvāvadhiṃ tu saḥ || 208 ||

dehāvasānasamaye śvetadvīpaṃ prayāti ca |
bhaktiśraddhāparo vidvān nārāyaṇaparāyaṇaḥ || 209 ||

tairvimānaiśca mārgeṇa hyarcirādyān mahāmate |
suprasiddhaissugandhaistu hṛdyaiḥ puṣpaphalaiśśubhaiḥ || 210 ||

yo'rcayatyacyutaṃ bhaktyā vane vā parvatāntare |
bahavo'bhimatān kāmān prāpnotyaprārthitāṃstu vai || 211 ||

dehānte vāsavādīnāṃ saṃpūjyo bhagavāniva |
vaiṣṇavāyatane divye saiddhe vā pauruṣe tu yat || 212 ||

kuryāt karma dhiyā bhaktyā snānaṃ kṣīrādinā mahat |
śrīkhaṇḍāgurukarpūrabāhlikenānulepanam || 213 ||

sitapītāruṇairdivyairduttulairveṣṭhanaṃ ? tu vai |
śubhena sottarīyeṇa upavītena tu dvija || 214 ||

vibhave satyalaṃkāraissauvarṇairatnarañjitaiḥ |
maṇḍayecca tataḥ puṣpaissragvaraiścaraṇāvadhi || 215 ||

dhūpayedājyasiktena guggulena śubhena ca |
prabhūtaiśca mahādīpaistilatailājyapūritaiḥ || 216 ||

abhuktāhatasuśvetarañjitairvyativeṣṭanaiḥ |
garbhīkṛtatvagelādyaiḥ pūjayettadanantaram || 217 ||

tato madhvājyayuktena dadhnābhyarcitamīśvaram |
naivedyairvividhaiḥ pūtairbhakṣyaissaphalamūlakaiḥ || 218 ||

pānakaiḥ pāvanaissvacchaiśśītalairmadhurādikaiḥ |
tvagelādyanviptairghṛṣṭairdhūpakarpūṃravāsitaiḥ || 219 ||

nālikerodakopetaistarpaṇīyamanantaram |
naivedyācamanārthaṃ tu gandhodakamanuttamam || 220 ||

abhuktamahataṃ śuklamatha niṣpuṃsanāmbaram |
atha cūrṇitakarpūraghṛṣṭaśrīkhaṇḍabhāvitam || 221 ||

sapūgaphalamutkṛṣṭaṃ tāmbūlaṃ vinivedya ca |
śālayaśśimbadhānyāditilāssiddhārthakāni ca || 222 ||

rocanā śrīphalaṃ puṣpaṃ dūrvā dhātrīphalaṃ dadhi |
dukūlamahataṃ śvetaṃ dakṣiṇāvartamambujam || 223 ||

tamālādidalacchanne dhātūtthe vaidale'pi vā |
pātre kṛtvārghyapuṣpāḍhye tatra madhye niveśya ca || 224 ||

hemamānaṃ hiraṇyaṃ ca svaśaktyā vātinirmalam |
jānunī bhūgate kṛtvā śirasāvanatena tu || 225 ||

ādāyottānapāṇibhyāṃ vinivedya jagatprabhoḥ |
saṃpūraṇārthaṃ sarveṣāṃ bhogānāṃ dvijasattama || 226 ||

yenāptissarvakāmānāṃ bhāvināṃ satphalārthinām |
paramātmani saṃyojyamakāmānāṃ hi yena vai || 227 ||

cāmaravyajanādīni bhogānyanyāni yāni ca |
śayanāsananiṣṭhāni tantrīvādyāni yāni ca || 228 ||

bherīmṛdaṅgasatsaṅgaparyantāni mahānti ca |
tatprekṣya svadhiyā samyak cittānandapradāni ca || 229 ||

saṃbhave sati sarvāṇi manasā tadasaṃbhave |
śraddhābhaktivaśāccaiva yo yajatyamarājitaiḥ || 230 ||

svargādisatyaniṣṭhānāṃ bhuktvā bhogān yathecchayā |
tataḥ kālāntareṇaiva devīyecchāvaśena tu || 231 ||

tadbhūtadarśitenaiva mārgeṇa mahatā mune |
vibhavavyūhalokānāmāste kalpaśatān bahūn || 232 ||

jñānamāsādya tatraiva hyavatīryātha bhūtale |
layaṃ ca sahasā yāti bhagavatyamitātmani || 233 ||

kṣetrāyatanasattīrthavaśenācyutamarcanam |
uktamuddeśataḥ kiñcit bhaktānāṃ bhavaśāntaye || 234 ||

idānīṃ kā(la)ma ? māśritya harerārādhanaṃ śṛṇu |
bhaktānāṃ bhavanāśārthaṃ viṣṇvekaniratātmanām || 235 ||

prabhūtaiḥ pāvanairbhogairnyāyopāyasamājitaiḥ |
yaṣṭavyaṃ śraddhayā baktyā puṇyeṣu divaseṣvatha || 236 ||

naimittikeṣu kāleṣu nityameva nirākulaiḥ |
divyāntarikṣabhaumākhyaśubhalagnakṣaṇeṣvapi || 237 ||

dvādaśīṣu viśeṣeṇa pakṣayorubhayorapi |
dineṣu deśarūḍheṣu vijñāteṣvāgamāntarāt || 238 ||

satkriyeṣvaviruddheṣu devatāntarapūjanāt |
payomūlaphalādyairvā parividdhādyavāsare || 239 ||

koṣṭhasaṃkṣālanārthaṃ tu pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ pibet |
bhagavadbimbapādāmbubhāvitaṃ parṇapātragam || 240 ||

suvarṇadarbhasadratnakṣālitenāmbhasā saha |
evaṃ kṛtopavāsaśca prāgvadārādhya keśavam || 241 ||

hiraṇyānnāmbugobhūmidānaiḥ kṛṣṇājinādikaiḥ |
niveditaiśca santoṣya puṇḍarīkākṣamacyutam || 242 ||

tadājñāṃ śirasādāya yo yacchettanmayasya ca |
bhaktyā phalārthino nūnaṃ labhettu bhagavatpadam || 243 ||

phalārthino'sya ca punaḥ kalpakoṭiśatān bahūn |
divyabhāvaphalatvena phalatyāśu mahāmate || 244 ||

āyurārogyasadbhṛtyaputradārānvitasya ca |
lāgnaṃ (yāgaṃ) mauhūrtikaṃ karma taithyaṃ yadapi vitmṛtam || 245 ||

saśeṣaṃ prāk samāpādya sāvadhānena cetasā |
prāptāyāṃ puṇyavelāyāṃ karmaśeṣaṃ samāpayet || 246 ||

pūrṇāntamarghyapuṣpādyairdatairhemagavādikaiḥ |
dvivāsaramaharvātra tridinaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ hi yat || 247 ||

dvādaśāhaṃ dvipakṣaṃ yat (ca) kṣapayitvā yathāvidhi |
vratāntavāsarātpūrvaṃ sahajāgaraṇādinā || 248 ||

japahomārcanadhyāna praṇāmaissapradakṣiṇaiḥ |
kathānakaistavaiḥ puṇyaiḥ kṣapaṇīyamatandritaiḥ || 249 ||

tataḥ prabhātasamaye rātrau vā puṇyavāsare |
prāṇāgnihavanāntaṃ ca snānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 250 ||

sūryodayaṃ vinā rātrau viruddhamaniśaṃ dvija |
siddhānnaṃ kalpayitvā tu dvijānāmudakānvitam || 251 ||

dadyācca bhagavatyagre susiddhaṃ haviṣā yutam |
devapādāmbupūrvaṃ tu tilasatphalacarvaṇam || 252 ||

kṛtvācāghrāya naivedyaṃ spṛśettatpunareva hi |
bhojanāt prāk samaśrīyādaśubhadhvaṃsanāya vai || 253 ||

vandanīyaṃ sadānandasukhasaubhāgyasiddhaye |
eṣyaddinodayaṃ hyevaṃ vratajñairbhagavanmayaiḥ || 254 ||

vratādyadivasaṃ kāryamevaṃ vratadinasya ca |
varjanīyaṃ prayatnena prajāsadgatikāṅkṣiṇā || 255 ||

parapīḍadinaṃ śuddhamupādeyaṃ hi sarvadā |
purovartidināṃśena yuktaṃ gurutaraṃ tu tat || 256 ||

īṣadā dyadinopetamupavāsadinaṃ yadi |
loke labdhapratiṣṭhaṃ ca tathātvena tu sarvadā || 257 ||

upavāsaparāṇāṃ tu na taddoṣapradaṃ bhavet |
niṣkāmānāṃ hi bhaktānāṃ vrataṃ vrataparāyaṇaḥ || 258 ||

phalārthināṃ tadbhavināṃ karmatantraratātmanām |
pratiṣiddhaṃ ca siddhatvādupavāse'śane'pi ca || 259 ||

tato'ṅgabhāvaṃ bhaktānāṃ natārthaṃ tatprayānti ca |
manaso yena kāluṣyaṃ na bhavatyacyutārcane || 260 ||

upavāsepyaśaktānāṃ karmabrahmaratātmanām |
parapīḍasamaṃ viddhi sadānaṃ sarvamācaret || 261 ||

sopavāsavadanyasmindivase bhagavanmayaḥ |
itikartavyatāśaktaḥ prāptādevaṃ guruṃ yajet || 262 ||

santoṣyābhyarttha vai kṣāntiṃ vṛttyarthaṃ hi jagadguroḥ |
divasārdhasamānena tadūnenādhikena vā || 263 ||

yuktamādyadinenaivaṃ purovarti ca vāsāram |
kṛtvā naktāśanaṃ nityaṃ yadi saṃkalpamācaret || 264 ||

phalaṃ sātiśayaṃ tasya upavāsāttu jāyate |
sarvadānāvasānāntamāpādya vratavāsare || 265 ||

tasminnevātmayāgaṃ tu vidheyamupavāsinā |
tadvāsarakṣayācchaśvadviśveśe pūjanādinā || 266 ||

śiṣṭaṃ dine'parasmin vai kṛtaṃ tadabhavaṃ bhavet |
virodhamanyathāsi (vi) ddhi kṛtakṛtyasya dehinaḥ || 267 ||

akṣīṇasya parityāgāt prabhāvādagrahasya ca |
paripīḍatithiṣvevaṃ heyopādeyatāṃ purā || 268 ||

jñātvā tithīśanāthātmā vāsudevo'cyutaḥ prabhuḥ |
pūjanīyo hi parvādau sopavāsaiḥ krameṇa tu || 269 ||

pakṣayorubhayoścaiva sitapakṣe tu vecchayā |
pitāmahātmā bhagavān tatrādye'hani padmaja || 270 ||

vidhivatpūjanīyaśca bhaktiyuktena cetasā |
evamabja dvipakṣeṇa ekapakṣārcane na vā || 271 ||

kṣapayitvā yathānyāyaṃ dānairhomaissvaśaktitaḥ |
vidhātrātmā dvitīyāyāṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ svayaṃ hariḥ || 272 ||

tatassaṃyamanātmāhaṃ (naṃ ?) caturthe ha(ri) ni mānayet |
pañcamyāmamṛtātmānaṃ śaktīśaṃ ṣaṣṭhavāsare || 273 ||

saptamyāṃ jñānamūrtiṃ vai viśvātmā tadanantaram |
navamyāmatha siddhātmā dharmātmā bhagavāṃstataḥ || 274 ||

īśānātmātha deveśassūryātmā dikprakāśakṛt |
kāmātmātha trayodaśyāṃ kalātmātha mahāmate || 275 ||

bhagavān pitṛsaṃjñātmā bhedāstvete jagatprabhoḥ |
kāmyakarmādhikāreṇa nityaṃ cābhimatāptaye || 276 ||

pūjanīyo'rghyapuṣpādyairupahāraiḥ kriyānvitaiḥ |
pūjārthamādyadivase brāhma (brahmā)ṇaṃ vatsaraṃ yajet || 277 ||

evaṃ hi vāgvibhūtyārthī devaṃ dhātāramavyayam |
mokṣavighnavināśārthaṃ hariṃ tatsiddhaye'pi ca || 278 ||

adharmaśāntaye caiva yamaṃ saṃyamatāṃ tataḥ |
āyurārogyavṛddhyarthaṃ pañcamyāmamṛteśvaram || 279 ||

yajecchaktiprabhāvārthaṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ śaktīśamacyutam |
svasaṃvidāptaye samyak taddineśamathārcayet || 280 ||

prabhūtaye tu viśvātmā trividhāsvatha siddhiṣu |
prāptyarthaṃ navamīnāthaṃ sadharmāvāptikṛttataḥ || 281 ||

daśamyāmarcanīyaṃ ca taddineśaṃ mahāmate |
ekādaśe'hni vidyārthīṃ vidyānāthamaheśvaram || 282 ||

mahattejaḥprabhāvārthaṃ tadīśaṃ dvādaśe'hani |
nānāstrīratnalābhārthaṃ trayodaśyāṃ ca tatpatim || 283 ||

kalātmā kālamṛtyūnāṃ vijaye'tha yajet sadā |
śāntaye trividhasyātha ṛṇasya parameśvaram || 284 ||

evaṃ pañcadaśāheśo mānanīyassasarvadā |
yadyapyuktaṃ tithīśānāmarcanaṃ tithiṣu dvija || 285 ||

naikāntināṃ tadvihitaṃ dvijānāmaphalārthinām |
ekādaśyāṃ hi vai teṣāṃ pakṣayorubhayorapi || 286 ||

parapīḍaṃ ca vihitaṃ tanniṣṭhaṃ vā parāvṛtam |
tithīśvaradvayenaiva yadyapyuktaṃ tithidvayam || 287 ||

ekādaśyādikaṃ caivaṃ tathāpi dvijasattama |
gauṇametanna mukhyaṃ ca mukhyatvena tadācyutam || 288 ||

na kevalaṃ hi tadyāvadvastujālaṃ hi cāparam |
manavaścopadeṣṭāraḥ prapañcasyāsya pauṣkara || 289 ||

evaṃ pravartitaṃ sarvaṃ bhaktānugrahakāmyayā |
pūrṇabhāveśvara padāt supūrṇamaya ? mudīritam || 290 ||

vratārthamupavāsānāṃ yena saṃvatsarasya ca |
saṃkalpamudakakṣepapūrvaṃ kṛtamakṛtrimam || 291 ||

tasya dvādaśame māse anuyāgāvasānikam |
dvādaśyāṃ vihitaṃ sarvamanyathā vātsaraṃ phalam || 292 ||

viphalaṃ nūnamāyāti trayodaśyāṃ samarcanāt |
icchayābhimatāyāṃ vai ekādaśyāṃ samācaret || 293 ||

trivargaphalasiddhyarthaṃ bhaktyā tāvatphalaṃ vinā |
ekarātrādikaṃ vipra vrataṃ vrataparāyaṇaḥ || 294 ||

sarvabhāveṣvasaktatvānnadoṣastasya jāyate |
yajane cātmayāge ca trayodaśyāṃ vinodayāt || 295 ||

pūrvapraharaparyantakālādvā dharmamiśritam |
ūnādhikaṃ tu praharaṃ dvādaśākhyaṃ yadā dvija || 296 ||

aṅgabhāvaṃ trayodaśyāmupayātaṃ mahāmate |
anudyamenecchayā tu parihṛtya viśeṣataḥ || 297 ||

svabudhyā ca trayodaśyāmitikartavyatāṃ caret |
pratyavāyo mahāṃstasya vihitaṃ vaiṣṇavasya ca || 298 ||

amantrajñasya devānāmadhikaṃ dvijatarpaṇam |
mantrajñasyārcanaṃ homaṃ japadāne svaśaktitaḥ || 299 ||

prītassamācaredyatnaṃ vratavāṃśca kriyā paraḥ |
saṃpadyate'khilo yena mukhyakalpavidhissadā || 300 ||

bhaktyā saṃpratipannānāṃ vinā śāṭhyena māyayā |
vratināṃ mukhyatassamyaganukalpaṃ samaṃ smṛtam || 301 ||

sarvasya hṛdayastho vai devassarveśvaro hariḥ |
satyārthaṃ vetti vai bhāvaṃ phalaṃ yacchati tatsamam || 302 ||

suvarṇaṃ ratnamudakaṃ ṣaḍrasāni tilāni ca |
ājyopavītātapatramupānadvastragomahīḥ || 303 ||

sraggandhadīpadhānyaṃ ca satphalaṃ kāmikāstvamī |
pradāya samudāyena kāmadāste bhavanti ca || 304 ||

kāmadhenughaṭaistasmādbudhaśravaṇavāsare |
dvādaśyāṃ prīṇanīyaśca nimnagāsāgarakṣitau || 305 ||

sarvakāmāptaye devassarvasattvahitāya ca |
sarvadvandvavināśārthī pitṝṇāṃ tṛptaye ghaṭam || 306 ||

kāmadhenvākhyadānena anena parameśvaraḥ |
prayāti paramāṃ prītiṃ jagaduddharaṇodyataḥ || 307 ||

avekṣya deśakālādīn gṛhe vāyatane'cyutam |
śraddhayābhyarcitaṃ taṃ tu pradattaṃ svādyathāvidhi || 308 ||

na cet kintvaṅgabhāvaṃ tu bhāvabhaktivaśāttu vai |
dvijalaṃ yatra vā tīrthaṃ gaṅgāyamunasaṅgame || 309 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ lokadharmo nāma

ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 31 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 309)

Kapitel 32

atha dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa nṛṇāṃ sanmantrayājinām |
tadarcanaprityāgādbuddhipūrvāttu kiṃ bhavet || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

mantrapūrvaṃ hi saṅkalpaṃ kṛtvā mantrasamarcane |
anirvedānmahābuddhe yāvadāyuṣa (ṣya) meva ca || 2 ||

sandiṣṭadevatānāṃ ca karmaṇā manasā girā |
yatnānnirhaṇīyaṃ tacchaktyā svavibhavena ca || 3 ||

asvātantryādasāmarthyājjāte vai sūtakādike |
vidhivat prārthanāpūrvaṃ gurumarcāpayettadā || 4 ||

saṃyataṃ guruputraṃ vā bhrātaraṃ sahadīkṣitam |
kaniṣṭhamathavā jyeṣṭhamanyathā kamalodbhava || 5 ||

prāyaścittaṃ bhavedghoraṃ prāksaṃkalpa parīkṣayā |
tadarthamitareṣāṃ vai mantramudrādikaṃ svakam || 6 ||

nākhyeyamatyaye prāpte samyaksiddhiparairnaraiḥ |
prakāśayati yo mohānmantramudrādikaṃ svakam || 7 ||

itareṣāmabhaktānāṃ tantra(tra)mantreśvaro dvija |
sahasiddhagaṇenaiva samabhyeti parāṅmukham || 8 ||

dattvā caiva mahāduḥkhaṃ tasmādyatnena yājakaiḥ |
svamantraṃ gopanīyaṃ ca iti kartavyatānvitam || 9 ||

muktvā guruṃ sutaṃ jāyāṃ tacchiṣyaṃ cāpyakṛtrimam |
nānyeṣāṃ sannidhau kuryānmantrasantarpaṇārcane || 10 ||

tatrāpi kamalodbhūta iti kartavyatāparaṃ(raḥ) |
proccarenmanasā mantraṃ mantradhyānaṃ tu gopayet || 11 ||

tadvanmudrākṣasūtraṃ ca yathā vai siddhibhāgbhavet |
evameva hi vai yena vinā mantraparigrahāt || 12 ||

devārcāṃ svagṛhe bhaktyā saṃskṛtya viniveśitām |
tasyārcane niyoktavyassvasāmarthyādike sati || 13 ||

dvijendraḥ pañcakālajñaḥ ṣaṭkarmaniratastu vā |
saṃbhave sati caitasya vṛttiṃ kuryācca śāśvatīm || 14 ||

śāśvataṃ bhavato yena aihikāmuṣmikaṃ phalam |
anyathā noparodhena na bhayena na māyayā || 15 ||

devamarcāpayet prājño nitye'pyākasmike'pi vā |
susaṃpūrṇaphalaprāpte ssaddvṛtyamamalekṣaṇa || 16 ||

tadarthamarcanaṃ yena nityamaṅgīkṛtaṃ purā |
pratyavāyaṃ hi tallopātasya tatphalabhāgbhavet || 17 ||

nāvaktavyamatastasmādvṛttilopaṃ śubhepsunā |
kādācitketu vā nitye niyuktānāṃ hi vārcane || 18 ||

bahiḥpratiṣṭhitānāṃ ca sthāpitānāṃ tu vā gṛhe |
vṛttiṃ bhuṅkte tu yāṃ yasya yannimittaṃ mahāmate || 19 ||

tannimittāt phalaṃ tasya saṅkalpādeva cākhilam |
tasmānna lopayed vṛttimārādhanaparāyaṇaḥ || 20 ||

manasā mantramūrtervai arthināṃ gṛhamedhinām |
jñātvā hṛdayasadbhāvaṃ dvābhyāṃ vai devatā dvija || 21 ||

vidadhāti phalaṃ samyak pratyavāyaṃ karoti vā |
evaṃ jñātvā prayatnena śāśtrasadbhāvamabjaja || 22 ||

nopekṣyā buddhipūrvācca sāvalepena cetasā |
yā kāciccāturātmīyā mūrtirvā vaibhavī vibhoḥ || 23 ||

sārcā tu śailakāṣṭhotthā paṭe kuḍye ca citritā |
ātmaśaktyanusāreṇa sūtakādau sadārcane || 24 ||

lopassaṃrakṣaṇīyaśca jñātvā kālaṃ kulotthi (ci ?) tam |
kṛtvā svasvanivṛttiṃ ca śraddhāpūtena cetasā || 25 ||

tāvadarcāpayedyāvatkālamabhyeti nirmalam |
kṣāntyarthamarcanaṃ bhūyassnānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 26 ||

hutvāgniṃ vidhivadbhaktyā gurvādīnāṃ ca dakṣiṇā |
prāyaścito'nyathā viprabhavedārādhakasya vai || 27 ||

anarcanāttu devānāṃ kalitānāṃ gṛhāntare |
yasmādvyaktigatānāṃ ca devānāmarcanaṃ nṛṇām || 28 ||

śubhapradaṃ hyevameva kiṃ punaḥ kamalodbhava |
vidhipūrvaṃ tu niśśeṣaṃ sāmagrībhissamanvitam || 29 ||

saha vai bhogasaṃpatyā bhaktyā saśraddhayā dvija |
nītimārgagatenaiva budhyā tu suviśuddhayā || 30 ||

mantramudrāsanadhyānairdevatānāṃ yadarcanam |
tadarthasiddhikṛt śaśvadyājakānāṃ yathāsthitaiḥ || 31 ||

evaṃ jñātvā nāvalepaḥ kāryassaṃsārabhīruṇā |
anarcane tu devānāṃ kāmye naimittike'bjaja || 32 ||

pratyahaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa tava ? vighnaṃ yathā bhavet |
viprādīnāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ viprayogādikāttu vai || 33 ||

divyapitryocitaṃ snānaṃ kṛtvā tadanu pauṣkara |
prāṇāyāmaṃ japāntaṃ ca prādhānyenābhivartinām || 34 ||

mantrāṇāṃ ca mahatteṣāṃ siddhāntākhyāgamasya ca |
prāpyate tadanuṣṭhānāt sarmotkṛṣṭaraṃ phalam || 35 ||

tathā ca kamalodbhūta jagatyasmin hi dṛśyate |
devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṃ vyavahāraṃ svabhāvajam || 36 ||

jātyuktaiḥ svapraṇairyuktā ? varṇādyāśramiṇo'khilāḥ |
purāṇasmṛtipārajñā vedavedāntavedinaḥ || 37 ||

svakarmadharmaniratā munayo'pi mahāmate |
na yānti paramāṃ siddhiṃ vinā mantraparigrahāt || 38 ||

saiddhāntikādanuṣṭhānāttadvidhānāṃ ca sevanāt |
kiṃ punarlo'bhamohārthaṃ mānavā mandanbuddhayaḥ || 39 ||

jñātvaiva yatnamātiṣṭhenmantrārādhanakarmaṇi |
prasādane gurūṇāṃ ca siddhāntādyavagāhane || 40 ||

tanniṣṭhānāṃ yatassamyak kaivalyamamalekṣaṇa |
aparokṣamato'nyeṣāṃ śuṣkatarkaratātmanām || 41 ||

jñānakarmaratānāṃ ca siddhayo vividhāstviha |
sarvathā yānti kaivalyaṃ śaśvaddeha parīkṣayā || 42 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

nāthajñānānuviddhasya jñātumicchāmi sāmpratam |
karmaṇo'haṃ svarūpaṃ ca mantriṇāṃ yanmaharddhidam || 43 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

vācakāntaniviṣṭaṃ tu mantrakṛtyādikaṃ hi yat |
prayāti cāṅgabhāvaṃ tu bhogajāle hi mantriṇām || 44 ||

tattadādau parijñeyaṃ nityamārādhakena tu |
śuddhasaṃvitsvarūpaṃ ca prasphurantaṃ svatejasā || 45 ||

viṣayendriyabhūtākhye nānākaraṇaśaktibhiḥ |
susaṃpūrṇaṃ prabuddhābhirnyagbhūtābhiḥ parasparam || 46 ||

yaccābhimānike rūpe bhoge vyaktiṃ brajanti ca |
tatpunarbhogakaivalyasiddhaye svayameva hi || 47 ||

prasiddhaṃ lakṣaṇenaiva vapuṣā mantrayājinām |
samāyātyaṅgabhāvaṃ ca evaṃ nityaṃ sthitā sthitiḥ || 48 ||

sāṃprataṃ ca prabuddhaistu sā padmadalalocana |
kṣeptavyā ? bhāvanāpekṣo vastu taccāsato na hi || 49 ||

satvaṃ syādbhāvamantreṇa sadbhāvaṃ kintu sādhanam |
āptavākyapradhānānāmāgamaikaratātmanām || 50 ||

samyagacyutabhaktyā vai nirmalīkṛtacetasām |
yathājalatvaṃ vai vahneryuktibhirnopapadyate || 51 ||

evaṃ jalasya vahnitvaṃ na kadācita prajāyate |
yatra vā mantriṇā tābhyo(bhyāṃ)viparyāso'bhidṛśyate || 52 ||

tadindrajālaṃ vai māntraṃ bhaktānāṃ śubhavartmani |
prerakaṃ kamalodbhūtaṃ nānāpratyayalakṣaṇam || 53 ||

jñānamūrtistu bhagavān bhaktānugrahakāmyayā |
bhuktvā bhogātmanāṃśena bhunakti svayameva hi || 54 ||

muktaye yājakānāṃ tu dvividhaṃ vastusaṃgraham |
dvividhena tu bhedena tasmānnityaṃ samabhyaset || 55 ||

jñānayuktaṃ hi vai kartṛ ? karmaivaṃ suvilakṣaṇam |
yatprāptamāptavaktrāttu āgamānniścayīkṛtam || 56 ||

abhyarthanādinā mantraṃ yatkramātsamupāgatam |
mudrānvitaṃ mahābuddhe hyastitvenāpyalaṅkṛtam || 57 ||

tatpramādādabuddhānāmanyakarmaratātmanām |
varṇādyairvyatyayībhūtaṃ viluptaṃ vā svarādinā || 58 ||

adhikaṃ vābjasaṃbhūta tatkarotyaśubhaṃ sadā |
mantriṇāmacirādeva tatrāpi kamalodbhava || 59 ||

atibhaktiprabhāvena vācyasyānekarūpiṇaḥ |
saṃmukhīkaraṇādīnāṃ karmaṇā saṃprayojitam || 60 ||

tadanugrahasāmarthyādvāñchitaṃ saṃprayacchati |
yasmātsadbhaktibhūtānāṃ prapannānāṃ kramaṃ vinā || 61 ||

prasādameti mantreśastvacirādbhāvitātgnanām |
kiṃ punarvai kriyājñānasaṃpūrṇānāṃ tu pauṣkara || 62 ||

bhaktiśraddhāparāṇāṃ ca bodhitānāṃ ca deśikaiḥ |
vinā garvoktibhiścaiva vākyaiścittānurañjakaiḥ || 63 ||

samudrāṇāṃ ca mantrāṇāmupāyaṃ prāgyato mahat |
paramparāgataṃ caiva śāśvataṃ hi gurukramam || 64 ||

tatassadāstikatvaṃ ca tatparigrāhiṇo dvija |
saṃyamaṃ bhaktipūrvaṃ tu sakriyaṃ tadanantaram || 65 ||

tataścaivāgamārthaṃ tu paścātsaṃvedanaṃ svakam |
budhvaivaṃ bhaktipūrvaṃ tu hyupāyairvividhaiḥ punaḥ || 66 ||

āptassadāgamajñaśca sevanīyassadaiva hi |
nityaṃ mantrapareṇaiva dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalārthinā || 67 ||

saṃbhave sati samyakca pratyahaṃ tasya pauṣkara |
yogakṣemādikaṃ sarvaṃ cintanīyaṃ svaśaktitaḥ || 68 ||

yasmādasmin hi saṃsāre gurutvena pravartitam |
īśvareccahavaśāccaivamacyutaṃ parameśvaram || 69 ||

tanmūkhena mahābuddhe yaḥ prasarpitumicchati |
svamantraṃ bhaktimatyarthaṃ tadādau tasya || 70 ||

tatputrasyāthavā bhaktyā anuyāgavidhau sadā |
nivedanīyaṃ pākāgraṃ parituṣṭena cetasā || 71 ||

āstāṃ tāvanmahābuddhe svaguruṃ tatsutaṃ tu vā |
kramaviccāgamajño'nya ekāntī vā trayīmayaḥ || 72 ||

kṛtāhnikassusantuṣṭaśśāntacitto hyanākulaḥ |
abhyarthito'tibhakto vai cirakālaṃ mahāmate || 73 ||

svamantrasādhanākhyaṃ vā dviṣaḍaṣṭaṣaḍakṣaram |
jitantasaṃjñaṃ praṇavamādyaṃ cāntaṃ sabījakam || 74 ||

evamekatra saṃyojyamūrdhvamaṅgārakūṭavat |
sāṅgaṃ pāṇitale nyasya tadvijñānādinā tanau || 75 ||

tadahaṅkāramalambya yasya sānugrahaṃ gṛhe |
bhunakti tadanantaṃ vai jāyate tasya tatkṣaṇāt || 76 ||

maṇḍalādau tu mantreśo bhogairiṣṭastathākhilaiḥ |
tarpitaścāgnimadhye tu ājyādyairna tathābjaja || 77 ||

samabhyeti parāṃ prītiṃ yathācāryaśarīragam |
tasmānnimittamāśritya pratipakṣasya cāntare || 78 ||

tathāmāsasya cābdasya māsaṣaṭkasya vābjaja |
madhye'bhyarcya viśeṣeṇa svamantraṃ gurusannidhau || 79 ||

pitṝṇāṃ prītaye paścād bhūtaye'pi hi cātmanaḥ |
prapūjya deśikendra(ndraṃ)stu kālaṃ rātrikṣayāvadhi || 80 ||

pādasaṃvāhanāntaistu bhogaiḥ pādyārghyapūrvakaiḥ |
prasādya ca yathāśaktyā mātrāvittaṃ nivedya ca || 81 ||

anubrajya mahābuddhe vrajantaṃ svagṛhādikam |
evaṃ saṃpratipannā ye mantrārādhanakarmaṇi || 82 ||

varṇā dvijendrapūrvāstu brahmacāripurassarāḥ |
bhaikṣukāntāstu vai sarve siddhiṃ samupayānti ca || 83 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

purā yasya jagannātha mantramūrtirguhāntare |
ekā vānekabhedotthā vidyate bimbalakṣaṇā || 84 ||

bhaktyā parigrahītā prāk svayaṃ vā pūrvajairdvija |
niveśitā mantrapūrvaṃ nikṣiptā vā pareṇa tu || 85 ||

dhanenāptāthavānyasmādayogyāttaskarādikāt |
sāmprataṃ svagurorlabdhā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaprasiddhaye || 86 ||

cittaprasādajanako mantrassaṃsāraduḥkhahṛt |
sa ca tadviniyuktastu sāṅgassaparivārakaḥ || 87 ||

ārādhakasya bhagavan vihitaṃ vā navādiśa |

śrībhagavānuvāca

svayaṃ vyaktaṃ hi yadvipra tathāmaragaṇairdvija |
sthāpitaṃ mantrasiddhaistu ākāraṃ bhagavanmayaiḥ || 88 ||

tadadhiṣṭhitamantrāṇāṃ saha tasya ca yojanā |
vihitā kamalodbhūta nṛṇāṃ sannidhisiddhaye || 89 ||

evaṃ saparivāraṃ ca na svamantrassadā gṛhe |
mantrākṛtau tu cānyasmin yojanīyaḥ padādiṣu || 90 ||

pūjanīyaṃ svamantreṇa lāñchanāṅgānvitena ca |
bimbasaṃruddhamantraṃ ca tadvimuktamapi dvija || 91 ||

sarvā caiva svayaṃ vyaktapūrṇānāṃ hi mahāmate |
niveśanaṃ hi mantrāṇāmanyonyānāṃ guṇāvaham || 92 ||

nityaṃ yodyatacittastu mantrārādhanakarmaṇi |
dehasthaṃ kṣapayeccheṣaṃ karmabandhamaśāśvat || 93 ||

samassarveṣu bhūteṣu mantreṣu ca viśeṣataḥ |
niṣiddhaṃ tadvinānyeṣāṃ svamantrasya niyojanam || 94 ||

kasya citkutra citsamyak yasmānmantrākṛtau dvija |
prasīdati svamātmānaṃ śuddhajñānodayaṃ vinā || 95 ||

na niṣiddhaṃ svamantreṇa kvacidanyatra pūjanam |
prādhānyena svamārgācca gṛhe vānyatra maṇḍale || 96 ||

samāhṛtāṃ ca pūjārthaṃ mantratantrārcane sati |
svamantreṇa na doṣo'sti tadvadāyataneṣu ca || 97 ||

mantreṇa bhinnamārgācca pratimāmaṇḍalaṃ tu vā |
adhiṣṭhitaṃ yadā tatra vihitaṃ darśanaṃ tu vai || 98 ||

puṣpadānaṃ svamantreṇa vyāpakenāmalātmanā |
cinmātratāsvarūpeṇa mantrāṇāṃ hi yato'bjaja || 99 ||

aviśeṣaṃ hi sāmānyaṃ śabdabrahmamayaṃ vapuḥ |
dhyānanyāsādikaisteṣāṃ viśeṣastu parasparam || 100 ||

jāyate śabalaṃ bhīmamabhicāraphalapradam |
anugrahaparaṃ mantraṃ śabdabrahmamayaṃ svakam || 101 ||

yājyayājakabhāvena samabhyeti tathābjaja |
saṃruddhamapi yattatra vyaktiśaktidhiyā vinā || 102 ||

śabdabrahmātmanā tvāste tadaikyācca balaṃ kutaḥ |
paṭavyaktidvayenaiva vinaikyaṃ na bhaso yathā || 103 ||

dvābhyāṃ śabdasvarūpābhyāmevamaikyamanugrahāt |
sujanma caivaṃ kṣobhasya viśeṣayajanaṃ vinā || 104 ||

svagṛhe maṇḍale yāge divyādyāyatane'pi ca ||

pauṣkara uvāca

paraṃ mārgaṃ na paśyāmi jagatyasmiñjaganmaya |
vāsudevātmakaṃ yasmātsarvaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam || 105 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

satyametanmahābuddhe yathāsaṃcoditaṃ tvayā |
kintu kriyāpravṛttasya jantorbhaktiparasya ca || 106 ||

hṛdayāvarjako (go) yatra viśrāmaḥ paramārthataḥ |
tatsanmārgo yājakasya vaiṣṇavassa hi sāttvikaḥ || 107 ||

svayameva pravṛttasya lokānugrahakāmyayā |
vibhavavyūhabhāvena svacchasat ṣaḍguṇāatmanā || 108 ||

tasyopacaryate yena āgamenātha karmaṇā |
sanmārgaṃ viddhi taṃ vipra śaśvadbrahmavibhūtidam || 109 ||

vibhurvibhavabhāvastha icchayā vitanoti yat |
pākṛtaṃ kṣetramāśritya tadguṇaṃ devatātmakam || 110 ||

tanmāyīyaṃ ca niśśeṣajñānādyaiśchuritaṃ guṇaiḥ |
guṇātmakaṃ tu taṃ viddhi śabalaṃ nātinirmalam || 111 ||

tadvyañjakaṃ hi yacchāstramitikartavyatā ca vai |
asanmārgaṃ tu taṃ vipra viddhi pūrvavyapekṣayā || 112 ||

tasmātparapadaprāpteḥ kāraṇaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam |
vibhavavyūhasaṃjñaṃ tu śāśvataṃ rūpamācyutam || 113 ||

kṣiprameva prapannānāṃ jñānapūrveṇa karmaṇā |
dadāti satpadaprāptiṃ karmiṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 114 ||

kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ prāptau hyacireṇaiva padmaja |
upāyaṃ nāparaṃ manye nityaṃ bhogābhilaṣiṇām || 115 ||

susūkṣmavyūhavibhavaṃ muktvā sadbrahmayājinām |
sāṃsārikaṃ phalaṃ heyaṃ svargādiprāptilakṣaṇam || 116 ||

prārthya … hi ? yajñādyaiśśaśvattasmānna cāpyate |
ata eva hi māyīye nārādhyo devatāgaṇaḥ || 117 ||

samyak saṃpratipannaistu sanmārge paricodite |
tasmātkamalasaṃbhūta prayatnena sadaiva hi || 118 ||

kuryādārādhanaṃ bhaktyā mantrāṇāṃ hi yathā kṣaṇam |
eṣāmanugrahād duḥkhaṃ trividhaṃ kṣayameti ca || 119 ||

ādhibhautikamādhyātmamadhidevīyamabjaja ||

pauṣkara uvāca

ārādhakānāṃ bhagavan mantrāṇāṃ śaśvadarcane |
sarvadā patrapuṣpādyairbhogaiḥ kiṃ phalamarcanāt || 120 ||

vistareṇārcanātteṣāṃ bahubhiḥ kusumādikaiḥ |
kiṃ phalaṃ yājakānāṃ tu atra me saṃśayo mahān || 121 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

phalasāmyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha bhāvabhaktivaśāt sthitam |
daridrāṇāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ phalapuṣpādinā vinā || 122 ||

yatphalaṃ taddvijāḍhyānāṃ nirannānāṃ tu cārcanāt |
sadāḍhyānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ homādyairarcanāt phalam || 123 ||

yattadviddhi daridrāṇāṃ bhaktānāṃ kusumādikaiḥ |
kṣaṇasya ca samaṃ jñeyaṃ sadāhorātralakṣaṇam || 124 ||

nṛpāṇāṃ ca daridrāṇāṃ kālaṃ yattatkriayāśritam |
tatrāpi kamalodbhūta bhūtārthamavadhāraya || 125 ||

yathālabdhena śuddhena bhogajālena vai saha |
kartavyā dhāraṇā dhyānaṃ mantrāṇāṃ yatra pauṣkara || 126 ||

samudrāṇāṃ ca yogasya vistarānnityameva hi |
tadyājakānāṃ yajanamacirād bhuktimuktidam || 127 ||

saṃkṣiptaṃ dhāraṇādyairyattatkṛtaṃ cāpyabhogadam |
saṃbhogairdhāraṇādyairyatsaṅkaṭaṃ taccireṇa tu || 128 ||

vidadhāti ca bhaktānāṃ bhogahīnaṃ paraṃ padam |
tasmācchreyo'rthināṃ nityaṃ bhuktimuktiphalāptaye || 129 ||

nirvyākuladhiyā bhaktyā kālāṃśamavalambya vai |
vimuktamanyairvyāpārairvidhivadghaṭate yathā || 130 ||

susaṃpūrṇaṃ tu yajanaṃ dhāraṇādyaissuvistṛtaiḥ |
bhogairyadyapi saṃpūrṇaissampattissaha vai nṛṇām || 131 ||

tathāpi karmaniṣṭhānāmādhikyaṃ cāsti pauṣkara |
bhogāpavargahṛt śāṭhyāt tannirāsāt kṛte sphuṭe || 132 ||

jāyate yājakānāṃ tu nātotsāhaṃ parityajet |
dravyasaṃpadvinā nityaṃ mantrārādhanakarmaṇi || 133 ||

paraṃ hi yasya vā bhāvo bhogabṛndasya pauṣkara |
bhogāptiphalaniṣṭhasya prathamaṃ cākṛtātmanaḥ || 134 ||

na punarmokṣaniṣṭhasya karmaṇaśśāśvatasya ca |
puruṣārthapradasyāśu khaṇḍanaṃ sadvivekinām || 135 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

saṃsāriṇāṃ hi bhaktānāṃ nānākarmaratātmanām |
putradārādibharaṇe nityaṃ vyākulacetasām || 136 ||

vistareṇārcane teṣāṃ kathaṃ saṃpadyate'cyuta |
anarcanāttvayoddiṣṭaphalaṃ vaikalyamuttamam || 137 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kramayuktaṃ hi yatkarmaṃ tacca śreyaskaraṃ nṛṇām |
tasmāttanna parityājyaṃ saṃkṣiptamatha vistṛtam || 138 ||

mukhyakalpaṃ hi vistāramanukalpamataḥ param |
samatvaṃ ghaṭate kena hetunā kamalodbhava || 139 ||

tatrāpi cāśaṭhānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
vihitaṃ patrapuṣpādyaissabhogairvāgbhirarcanam || 140 ||

karmaṇāmanusandhānaṃ vinā kālāntareṇa tu |
kṣmājalānalavāyvākhyaṃ nābhasīyaṃ mahāmate || 141 ||

dhāraṇāpañcakāccaiva saṃkṣiptaṃ vihitaṃ dvayam |
dahanāpyāyanākhyaṃ yadādehāt sarvaśuddhaye || 142 ||

parāparasvarūpācca dhyānādekaṃ paraṃ mahat |
hṛnmantraṃ sarvamantrāṇāmupacārakriyāvidhau || 143 ||

karmaṇā samanaskaṃ ca praṇavādyaṃ mahāmate |
ekā hyārādhyamudrā vai yogamantrasya sā smṛtā || 144 ||

smaraṇānnetrayormadhye svoccāraṃ niṣkalasya tu |
natipraṇavagarbhābhiḥ svasaṃjñābhiryadarcanam || 145 ||

vidhivanmantramūrtīnāṃ tatparaṃ kṣiprasaṃjñitam |
bījairviśeṣitābhistaddvitāyaṃ sūkṣmalakṣaṇam || 146 ||

yallakṣaṇāmṛtaiḥ piṇḍaiḥ saha saṃjñābhirabjaja |
japāntamakhilaṃ karma mantrāṇāṃ tadbṛhat smṛtam || 147 ||

kṣipramādyācca kaivalyaṃ kiñcitkālāntareṇa tu |
dvitīyādabjasaṃbhūta buddhipūrvakrameṇa tu || 148 ||

jñānādiguṇaṣaṭkaṃ ca ihaivādyaṃ prayacchati |
aṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ caiva dvitīyamamalekṣaṇa || 149 ||

samastabhuvanaiścaryaṃ tṛtīyamacirāttu vai |
sāmyaṃ niśreyasāvāptessarveṣāṃ kintu pauṣkara || 150 ||

kṣipraṃ lakṣaṇapūrveṇa kālena trividhena tu |
mahattaiva hi mantrasya svasaṃjñākhyasya yadyapi || 151 ||

tathāpi kamalodbhūta kṣiprapūrvādike'rcane |
bījaṃ vā piṇḍamantraṃ ca praṇavādanusaṃsmaret || 152 ||

ārādhya mantranathasya hṛdādīnāṃ tathaiva ca |
anyeṣāmantaraṅgākhyaṃ mantrāṇāṃ kamalodbhava || 153 ||

pradhānalakṣaṇānāṃ ca kamalāsanavartinām |
na virodho'styato'nyeṣāṃ bījaiḥ piṇḍairvinābjaja || 154 ||

vajralāñchanalokeśatadastrādhāravartinām |
tathāsanākhyavighneśapūrvāṇāṃ dvāravāsinām || 155 ||

brahmacārigṛhasthasya svatantrasya yaterapi |
kiṃ punastu gṛhasthasya vyāpāraniratasya ca || 156 ||

etadvai naiṣṭhikānāṃ tu taccittaniratātmanām |
sādhakānāṃ savittānāṃ hitamekāntavāsinām || 157 ||

bhaktiśraddhāparassamyaggṛhītvā yassamācaret |
dadāti tatra mantrātmā pūrvoktaṃ dvividhaṃ phalam || 158 ||

saha sādhakasiddhībhirnirvighnena mahāmate ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ ārādhanalopavicāro nāma

dvātriṃśo'dhyāyāḥ || 32 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 160)

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kapitel 33

atha trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

navamūrteḥ parijñātaṃ pūrvamārādhanaṃ mayā |
nānātvenāpavargārthaṃ na jñātaṃ caturātmanaḥ || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

anujjhitasvarūpasya devasya caturātmanaḥ |
kevalasyārcanānmokṣaṃ bhavate taddvidhārcanāt || 2 ||

nānāphalāptaye brahmannānārūpadharasya ca |
nānātvenārcanaṃ bhūyaḥ śṛṇu samyagyathāsthitam || 3 ||

vyāpakaṃ paramātmānamādidevamadhokṣajam |
prāgarcanīyaṃ sarvatra pūjānte cāpi madhyataḥ || 4 ||

tataḥ prabhavayogena prākpatrādi samarcayet |
catuṣkaṃ saṃkarṣaṇādyaṃ kramānnārāyaṇāntima(ka)m || 5 ||

punarapyayayogena bandhyādhīśapadāvadhi ? |
nārāyaṇādyaṃ yaṣṭavyaṃ saṅkarṣaṇāntameva hi || 6 ||

evamāgneyapadme tu pradyumnādyaṃ catuṣṭayam |
śabdabrahmādidevāntamarcanīyaṃ sadaiva hi || 7 ||

dakṣiṇe tvaniruddhādyaṃ garuḍāsanapaścimam |
vihitaṃ caiva vinyāsaṃ prabhavāpyayalakṣaṇam || 8 ||

nārāyaṇanṛsiṃhāntaṃ rakṣaḥpadme'rcayettataḥ |
pratyagdiksaṃsthite padme brahmādyaṃ kṣmādharāntimam || 9 ||

saṅkarṣaṇāvasānāntaṃ viṣṇvādyaṃ mārute'mbuje |
nṛkesariṃ varāhaṃ ca jñānādyodakṛdyudak ? || 10 ||

trayaṃ saṅkarṣaṇādyaṃ yat īśāne kṣmādharādikam |
prabhavenāpyayenaiva mānanīyamataḥ kramāt || 11 ||

navasaṃkhyamidaṃ vipra prathamaṃ yatprakīrtitam |
tadīyaṃ jāyate tasya prabhāvaṃ tatkramārcanāt || 12 ||

… navamūrtimayaṃ mahat |
cāturātmyacaturvargaphaladaṃ bhāvitātmanām || 13 ||

nānāphalāptiracirājjāyate ca phalārthinām |
svātantryeṇārcanānnityameteṣāṃ caturātmanām || 14 ||

yasya yasya caturmūrteḥ prathamaṃ yatprakīrtitam |
tadīyaṃ jāyate tasya prabhāvaṃ tatkramārcanāt || 15 ||

etāvaduktaṃ hi phalaṃ sanniveśavaśāttu vai |
yataḥ pratihataṃ vīryamaiśvaryaṃ prabhavāpyaye || 16 ||

taṃ vipra mantramūrtīnāṃ mantramapratimaprabham |
anantaṃ svaprakāśatvamanaupamyaṃ jagatprabhoḥ || 17 ||

parameśvaramūrtīnāṃ parijñānavaśāt sati |
anādinidhano'nantaḥ karmiṇāṃ pratipattaye || 18 ||

taduttāraṇasidhyarthaṃ vyūhatāmāgatassvayam |
prāṇecchāśabdakālākhyacaturātmatayā nava || 19 ||

aviśeṣasvarūpasya devasyaiva mahātmanaḥ |
nityasannihitāśeṣaśakternityoditasya ca || 20 ||

śabdavitsaṃbhavānandaviśeṣairgamitasya ca |
idamuktaṃ mayā yogaṃ bhavināṃ bhavaśāntaye || 21 ||

aheyamapyabhinnaṃ ca prapañcaṃ paramātmanaḥ |
satyarūpasya vai samyak kṣobhaṃ niśreyasaprada(bha)m || 22 ||

yasya sāṃsārikī māyācakramicchāvaśātpunaḥ |
nirgatā yatra muhyanti ṛṣayassāmarā narāḥ || 23 ||

yāvannānugṛhītā vai deśikavyaktigena ca |
ṣāḍguṇyamūrtinānena pareṇa caturātmanā (naḥ) || 24 ||

asyārādhanakāle tu bahirvā hṛdayāmbare |
kadambapuṣpavadvyaktiṃ saṃsmaret ṣaḍguṇojvalām || 25 ||

bahvātmanā cārcakena caturvarṇamayena ca |
svareṇa vākṣareṇaiva kevalena sabindunā || 26 ||

bāhyopacāranāmnā tu suprasiddhena kena cit |
mukhyenābhimatenaiva manasastuṣṭidena ca || 27 ||

nyasyāṅgāni svakānyasya prāk saṃpūrṇaguṇāni ca |
svamantrairarcanenaiva sthānabhedaṃ vinābjaja || 28 ||

tasmin kadambakusumasadṛśe mantragolake |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa tvabhinnena tu sāmpratam || 29 ||

vyaktimāpādya vai tasyāṃ punarvarṇakrameṇa tu |
aṅgopāṅgasthitiṃ kuryāt sthāneṣu hṛdayādiṣu || 30 ||

hṛdi mūrdhni śikhāyāṃ ca skandhayoḥ karamadhyataḥ |
netrayorudare pṛṣṭhe deśe bāhudvaye tataḥ || 31 ||

ūrubhyāṃ jānuyugme ca pādayostadanantaram |
tatra praṇavapūrvaṃ tu ṣaḍvarṇāstvāṅgikā matāḥ || 32 ||

ṣaḍupāṅgābhidhāstvanye eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu |
yatsupratiṣṭhitaṃ śuddhaṃ sāmānyaṃ yadanāvṛttam || 33 ||

prabuddhaṃ bhāsvaraṃ nityaṃ jñānaṃ sākṣāttadācyutam |
svasya śaktisamūhasya balādyasyākhilasya ca || 34 ||

udayasthitisaṃhārakāraṇe'ṅgātmanā punaḥ |
viśeṣatāṃ samāyāti svarūpamapi cātyajan || 35 ||

mantreśamantraśaktīnāmanantānāṃ tu tadvija |
nānāsāmarthyavarṇānāṃ hṛdayaṃ ratnadīpavat || 36 ||

ātmaprakāśakaṃ caiva balādīnāṃ tathā ca tat |
sarvātiśāyi caiśvaryaṃ yadguṇaṃ pārameśvaram || 37 ||

tacchirassarvamantrāṇāṃ śrīmadbhogāpavargadam |
yā bhūriśaktibhiḥ pūrṇā śaktirvai pārameśvarī || 38 ||

ūrdhvatejovahā śuddhā vidhi māntrī śikhā tu sā |
dhairyaṃ yannāparaṃ prāṇādācyutaṃ dhṛtilakṣaṇāt || 39 ||

tadeva kavacaṃ viddhi mantrāṇāṃ hi balātmakam |
yadapratihataṃ vīryamaiśvaryaṃ prabhavāpyayam || 40 ||

tadvipra mantramūrtīnāmastramapratimaprabham |
yadanantaprakāśatvamanaupamyaṃ jagatprabhoḥ || 41 ||

tannetraṃ tatparijñānāt dhāmācālakṣyate param |
hṛdā saha pralīnaṃ ca tatkeṣāṃ cinmahāmate || 42 ||

svakamujjhitya vai kṣetraṃ jñānamuddipayed sthitam |
mantrāṇāṃ netramantraṃ tu īśvarecchāvaśād dvija || 43 ||

kvacidaṅgacatuṣkasya antasthā (ñja ?) janavatprabhā |
vartate mūrdhapūrvasya ratneṣviva upāśrayam || 44 ||

vācakena vinā tasmāttadīyājñāmayaprabhā |
bhagavatkarmakuśalaiḥ parijñeyārcanā … tāḥ || 45 ||

ityāṅgikī sthitistāvat sarvatra nyāsakarmaṇi |
prakāśitābjasaṃbhūta tvaupāṅgaṃ niścayaṃ śṛṇu || 46 ||

kroḍīkaroti vai yena jñānadharmeṇa sarvadā |
bahirvā viṣayaṃ svalpamupāṅgamudaraṃ ca tat || 47 ||

saṃsiddhamupacarādvai anye'pyevaṃ mahāmate |
upāyadharmavadyastu siddhimokṣavaśāt punaḥ || 48 ||

pṛṣṭhatassarvadāne ca aiśvaryasya phalātmanaḥ |
pṛṣṭhasaṃjñāmupāṅgaṃ tad dvitīyamamalekṣaṇa || 49 ||

dvyātmakaṃ hi yadullāsaṃ vibhośśaktyātmano dvija |
sūtīkṣṇamati saumyaṃ ca tadupāṅgaṃ bhujābhidham || 50 ||

vibhūtiśaktervyaktasya nānābījasya yanmahat |
rasaṃ vīryamayaṃ kṣetramūrusaṃjñaṃ tadātmakam || 51 ||

yatsarvajñasya śaktervai vidyāvidyātmakaṃ vapuḥ |
jānvākhyaṃ tadupāṅgaṃ vai pañcamaṃ parikīrtitam || 52 ||

ācyutasthitiśaktiryat svaguṇaṃ hi vilakṣaṇam |
sandhārakatvamabjākṣa tatpādāhvamudāhṛtam || 53 ||

sṛṣṭisaṃsthitisaṃhāranyāse svātmani vā prabhoḥ |
dvādaśākṣarapūrvāṇāṃ pūrvāṅgopāṅgakalpanā || 54 ||

sā punaḥ svalpavarṇānāmadhikākṣaravartinām |
hīnātiriktarūpāpi tadaṅgāḥ parameśvara || 55 ||

evaṃ bhajanti māṃ nityaṃ prakriyārthaṃ tu vai punaḥ |
svakṣetreṣvarcayennāmnā natinā praṇavena tu || 56 ||

varṇādhikānāṃ mantrāṇāmupāṅgeṣvidamācaret |
saha dvādaśamānaiva varṇena samudīraṇā || 57 ||

sāmānyaśabdabhāvena syādeva hyammayī sthitā |
akārādisvareṇaiva kādinā vā sabindunā || 58 ||

svaravyañjanamiśreṇa piṇḍībhūtena pāṇinā |
yatra dvijendra vihitaṃ vyaktidānaṃ purāṇiṣu || 59 ||

aṅgopāṅgamayī vyāptissmartavyā vānyalakṣaṇā |
jñānāṅgopāṅganirmuktā mantrajñānaprabhātmikā || 60 ||

yā parā prakṛtirvāṇī cidrūpā nirmalā parā |
pūritādhyakṣabhāvena niṣkalena mahātmanā || 61 ||

śarīramiva jīvena sthūlasūkṣmādvilakṣaṇam |
sthūlaṃ bhūtamayaṃ tatra sūkṣmaṃ puryaṣṭakābhidham || 62 ||

dehasthamātmatattvaṃ tu bhogaṃ viṣayajaṃ yathā |
bhunakti tadvadādatte pūrṇavyaktigataḥ prabhuḥ || 63 ||

sarvathā taṃ svamantreṇa mantreśaṃ mūrtisaṃsthitam |
bhogairjapaistathā stotrairvividhairvahnitarpaṇaiḥ || 64 ||

dānaiviśeṣayāgaistu pitṛtarpaṇapaścimaiḥ |
netavyamatulāṃ prīti prayogaiḥ prativācakaiḥ || 65 ||

mantreśasyārcanaṃ kuryāt kramāttadanu pauṣkara |
tanmūrtivācakādīnāṃ mantreśānāṃ hi mānanām || 66 ||

antaraṅgāṅgayuktānāṃ lāñchanānāmapi dvija |
bhogabhūmau tu tanmūrtau kintu bhogāvanestu te || 67 ||

yathoktalakṣaṇāssarve dhyātavyāstu yathākramam |
mantramūrtau sadehe ca prasphuratkiraṇojjvalāḥ || 68 ||

yā parā prakṛtirmāntrī vaiśvarūpyāttu sā punaḥ |
nānānāmākṣaratvena nānāmūrtitvameva ca || 69 ||

ato na vihitaṃ vipra mūrtidānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
mūlamantravadanyeṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ pṛthagakṣaraiḥ || 70 ||

kāraṇānnirgatāḥ kecidvyāktiśaktiguṇairyutāḥ |
pṛthak vyaktimayāścānye mantranāthāstadicchayā || 71 ||

ekassarveśvaro'nanto jīvānāmanukampayā |
nānāmantrasvarūpeṇa saṃsthitiṃ svecchayā yathā || 72 ||

prakṛtyekā tathā bahvī hyādheyānāṃ mahātmanām |
lokanāthecchayā vipra bahudhā saṃvyavasthitā || 73 ||

yā parā prakṛtirmāntrī vāsudevākhyalakṣaṇā |
ṣāḍguṇyavigrahā sarvaśaktitattvaguṇānvitā || 74 ||

kośabhūtatvamāpannā svayamānandalakṣaṇā |
prakāśaikasvabhāve tu sūkṣme sve mantravigrahe || 75 ||

japātsaṃsmaraṇādyasya svavyaktisthasya pūjanāt |
tadabhinnaṃ paraṃ śāntaṃ paramāpnoti tadvratī || 76 ||

evamekatvamāpannaṃ yo'rcayatyacyutam vibhum |
nityākṛtadharastasya ? bhogamokṣau karasthitau || 77 ||

śuddhasaṃvitsvabhāvānāṃ jñānādiguṇināṃ tu vai |
svamantraśaktivyūhānāṃ vyaktaye parameśvaraḥ || 78 ||

svecchayā śabdaśaktiṃ svāmanabhivyaktalakṣaṇām |
prakāśya cābjasaṃbhūta yasyāṃ mantramayaṃ vapuḥ || 79 ||

te sarvajñaguṇaiścātha mantraissaṃproktalakṣaṇāḥ |
anugrahārthaṃ bhavināṃ nibadhnanti sthitiṃ sthirām || 80 ||

lipivyūhe tu vividhairbījapiṇḍavadātimike |
kevale'pi ca saṃmiśre bhurisaṃkhye japātmake || 81 ||

jñaśuddhiścidadhiṣṭhātṛvaśādamarapūjitā |
yasyopacāramantratvamāmūlādupagīyate || 82 ||

śabdadehāḥ punastvete mantrā mananadharmiṇaḥ |
aparicyutarūpāśca nānātvamupayānti ca || 83 ||

nānākāravaśāccaiva nānāsattvavaśādapi |
śraddhābhaktivaśānnānā nānāphalavaśāt punaḥ || 84 ||

nānājātivaśāccāpi nānādeśavaśāt punaḥ |
nānākālavaśādbrahman nānāsādhanasaṃbhramaiḥ || 85 ||

mokṣaikaniratānāṃ ca narāṇāmātmasiddhaye |
viṣayākṣiptacittānāṃ bhūtaye bhavināmapi || 86 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

tvayoktaṃ bhagavadyāgaṃ śuddhasattvasya karmiṇaḥ |
jitendriyasya bhaktasya mantrasiddhasya cācyuta || 87 ||

yogaṃ tattvajayārthaṃ vai jñātumicchāmyahaṃ punaḥ |
vidhivadyatparijñānāt mantrajño labhate sthitam || 88 ||

nivātācaladīpābhe samādhau pārameśvare ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

pradhānayogamuktaṃ te karmayogādanantaram |
tadgārhasthyasya ca munervihitaṃ nānyayājinaḥ || 89 ||

tathā paramahaṃsasya lokabāhyasthitasya ca |
tattvayogamato vakṣye bhūmikābhinnalakṣaṇam || 90 ||

śuddhaye'khilatattvānāṃ kṛtadīkṣasya pauṣkara |
śaśvatsākṣāttu karaṇe nānāsiddhivyapekṣayā || 91 ||

apavargāptaye caiva jñānāvaraṇaśāntaye |
śuddhasaṃvitsvabhāvena paramātmani tiṣṭhati || 92 ||

citprakāśasvarūpeṇa mantrātmani mahāmate |
vibhavavyūhayogena karmaṇācchādya saṃsthitaḥ || 93 ||

vyāptaḥ pareṇa vibhunā sarvaśaktyātmakena tu |
yamācchādya sthitassamyagbodhyaṃ taṃ sarvadābjaja || 94 ||

asaṅkīrṇamasaṃkhyaṃ ca vāsanāśatavāsitam |
guruṇānugṛhītasya mantraikaniratasya ca || 95 ||

samagraṃ tattvajālaṃ tadvinivartati nānyathā |
atastu labdhalakṣeṇa karmatantraratena ca || 96 ||

nityaṃ tattvajayaṃ kāryaṃ svarūpaprāptaye tu vai |
vyāpakassarvaśaktyātmā samārādhya vibhāvya ca || 97 ||

tattvādhiṣṭhātṛbhāvena āpādānmastakāvadhi |
jñātavyaṃ sthānabhedena dīkṣāyāṃ kathitaṃ yathā || 98 ||

kadalīpuṭavaccātha tato modakavad dvija |
tajjayārthaṃ samabhyasya yogamevaṃ tridhāmalam || 99 ||

kintu cābhyā (bhya ?) samānasya ? mohamāyāti sāmpratam |
nidrālasyaśramaśvāsaśūnyadṛṣṭitvamabjaja || 100 ||

ṣaṭkośalakṣaṇaṃ viddhi savighnaṃ te tadātmanā |
niścayāttajjayedetadastradhyānājjapādapi || 101 ||

prāṇādīnāṃ tu vāyūnāṃ kṛtvā tu vijayaṃ purā |
sukhāsanopaviṣṭastu gurvaṅghriṃ vandayeddhiyā || 102 ||

vyāpakatvena cārādhya nyastvākāraśarīragam |
tatastādātmyamālambya cittaṃ bāhyasthamācaret || 103 ||

hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhye tu tridhāma bhuvanodare |
praṇavenāparaṃ brahma sarvaśaktimayaṃ dvija || 104 ||

abhyasyābhyāsayogena prathamaṃ bhāvayettataḥ |
kuryāttattvajayābhyāsaṃ vidhinānena vai dvija || 105 ||

praṇavādyantaruddhena hṛdā saṃjñāpareṇa vā |
sahasraraśmiṃ dhyāyedvai tattvajālaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 106 ||

japādvilayamāyāti tatvajñānaṃ śanaiśśanaiḥ |
ādhāraṃ praṇavaṃ śabdaṃ hṛnmantrastanmaye tataḥ || 107 ||

tattvato bhavahṛcchabdaṃ tatsaṃjñaṃ praṇavodare |
svātmānaṃ praṇavaṃ śabdamātmānandamaye harau || 108 ||

evaṃ krameṇa kṣmādīnāṃ tanmantrāṇāṃ jayaṃ dvija |
kuryāt svakaraṇanāṃ ca indriyāṇāṃ parājayam || 109 ||

iti tridaśakaṃ jitvā tattvānāṃ cāvyayena tu |
tato manastvahaṅkāraṃ buddhiṃ guṇagaṇaṃ kramāt || 110 ||

tamorajassattvasaṃjñaṃ dhyātvā japtvā parityajet |
sūkṣmaṃ saṅghātasaṃjñaṃ tu svaguṇebhyo vilakṣaṇam || 111 ||

sākṣātkṛtvātha santyajya avyaktaṃ ca jayettataḥ |
kāraṇaṃ yatprapañcasya asyoktasyāparasya ca || 112 ||

nānāmatiniviṣṭasya svavikalpotthitasya ca |
kālatattvamataścintyaṃ bhūtabhavyabhavātmakam || 113 ||

śuddhikṛdyadanantasya sadasallakṣaṇasya ca |
prapañcasya mahābuddhe dhyātvaivaṃ tritayaṃ tyajet || 114 ||

upāyalakṣaṇaṃ dharmaṃ catussaṃkhyaṃ hi lakṣaṇam |
jñānakriyecchāprāṇākhyaśaktisaṃjñaṃ hi śāśvatam || 115 ||

sākṣātkuryājjapāddhyānāt yogābhyāsādathordhvataḥ |
upādeyamato brahman samūhaṃ vyāpakaṃ dhruvam || 116 ||

saptasaṃjñaṃ padaṃ divyaṃ dhyātavyaṃ karmaśāntaye |
śabdabrahmāvasānaṃ ca jñātavyaṃ ca sadoditam || 117 ||

śabdabrahmasvarūpasya parasya paramātmanaḥ |
amūrtasya ca tanmūrteḥ sthitissā ṣaḍguṇātmikā || 118 ||

śabdabrahma samabhyasya guṇaṣaṭkādanantaram |
anurccāyamavarṇaṃ taṃ nirāvaraṇamasvaram || 119 ||

sadbrahmavācakaṃ tadvai vāṅmayātītamacyutam |
svaravyañjanarūpāśca sarveṣāṃ mūrtivācakāḥ || 120 ||

svaviśeṣācca bahavo daśalakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ |
akṣarasvaravarṇākhyaghoṣa (ṣo ?) rāvasvarātmakāḥ || 121 ||

dhvaniḥ kūṭastathā sphoṭavisargāntā mahāmate |
ebhyassaṅkīrṇarūpābhyo yatne vākyatarātmanā || 122 ||

āmokṣāt sarvasiddhīnāṃ pradātā siddhibhāgbhavet |
dhyātātasmin hi niṣṇātaḥ paraṃ brahmādhigacchati || 123 ||

samyagvetti tadābhyāsāt svārādhyenānurañjanāt |
vilakṣaṇaṃ ca taddhyānaṃ dhyānādhyātmakamabjaja || 124 ||

prakāśānandarūpe ca nānābhūtaṃ hi yadbahiḥ |
te dve sacchabdanāthasya ūrmissūkṣmatmānalā || 125 ||

yayā saha samaṃ yāti tattvajñastvavyaye pade |
ātmalābhamataḥ prāpya parasmāt parameśvarāt || 126 ||

jñānakarmaratānāṃ ca śraddhāsaṃyamasevinām |
āstikānāṃ jitākṣāṇāṃ sadbhaktānāṃ sadā bhavet || 127 ||

naitadvācyamabhaktāya nāstikāya kadācana |
na kutarkamatiṣṭhāya karmabrahmojjhitāya ca || 128 ||

āprabhātānniśāntaṃ ca vyāpāraṃ pārameśvaram |
lokātītāstu ye viprāsteṣāṃ taddhṛdayaṃgamam || 129 ||

laukikavyavahārasthā bahavo'nye ca neśvarāḥ |
śūnyabrahmaikaniṣṭhāśca vākprapañcadhiyānvitāḥ || 130 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

tattvagrāmasya bhedaiśca heyopādeyalakṣaṇam |
jñātumicchāmi vidhivattanmamācakṣva śāśvat || 131 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

yathā kṣīrasya vai snehaṃ bhedena na tu vartate |
evaṃ hi viddhi sarveṣāṃ tatvānāṃ parameśvaraḥ || 132 ||

ekatvena pṛthaktvena samādhau proktamabhyaset |
kevalaṃ hi yathāpūrvamudviṣṭaṃ ca tadāptaye || 133 ||

ākṣiteḥ karaṇagrāmamindriyākhyagaṇānvitam |
uttamavyaktaparyantaṃ prapañcaṃ tadanaśvaram || 134 ||

nānāmūrtisamākhyaṃ ca bhogakṣetraṃ hi karmiṇām |
sukhaduḥkhaguṇopetaṃ mohamāyāmayaṃ dṛḍham || 135 ||

ajñānaṃ tu tadāsaktervardhate ca kṣaṇāt kṣaṇam |
jñānādvilayamāyāti tasmānnityaṃ hi tadvija || 136 ||

heyabhāvanayā cintyamupāyaṃ yadyapi sphuṭam |
siddhīnāmātmalābhe tu tatrāpyasthirameva tat || 137 ||

sāramādāya vai tasmātsādhanaṃ yogasiddhaye |
manobuddhirahaṅkārassattvaṃ satvavatāṃ vara || 138 ||

catuṣkamidamavyaktaṃ brahmaprāptyā nivartate |
athopakaraṇaṃ divyaṃ pañcaśaktyopalakṣitam || 139 ||

kālajñānakriyākhyecchāprāṇaśaṃjñaṃ mahāmate |
aheyamaparaṃ nityaṃ karmaṇyānāṃ ca siddhikṛt || 140 ||

tattvabṛndasya vijaye guṇaṣaṭkopalabdhaye |
cāturātmyaparijñāne śabdabrahmāptaye tu vai || 141 ||

prakāśānandalābhe tu nirvikalpapadāptaye |
navaprakāreṇānena prākprāptena gurormukhāt || 142 ||

prākṛtenācyutīyena sādhyasādhanavastunā |
tannāsti yannacāpnoti sākṣātkārāttu sādhakaḥ || 143 ||

siddhadhyānaṃ jayāt svaṃ svaṃ phalaṃ yachati vai sadā |
etasmātkāraṇāt sādhyaṃ sādhyasyānyasya sādhanam || 144 ||

tacca jñānādikaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ brahmatatvavilakṣaṇam |
aṇimādyaṣṭakaṃ caivamato'nyaṃ rocate hi yat || 145 ||

prabhavaḥ pralayaścaiva aiśvaryaṃ sarvatomukham |
ādhyātmamādhidaivatyamādhibhūtātmanā dvija || 146 ||

tattvābhyāsasamādhau tu jñātavyaṃ tattvacintakaiḥ |
śabdabrahmapadādeva kṣityante tattvasaṃgrahe || 147 ||

adhyātmaṃ paramaṃ brahma sāmānyaṃ viddhi sarvadā |
jñātavyamadhidaivaṃ ca seśvaraṃ praṇavaṃ tathā || 148 ||

svaṃ svaṃ svabhāvaṃ sarvasya sthūlasūkṣmaparātmakam |
vijñeyamadhibhūtatvaṃ sākṣātkamalalocana || 149 ||

sāmānyametatsarvatra dhyeyamadhyātmapūrvakam |
saviśeṣamatho vakṣye śṛṇuṣvaikāgramānasaḥ || 150 ||

nistaraṅgaṃ paraṃ brahma śabdabrahmaṇyakṛtrime |
adhyātmaṃ dvija boddhavyaṃ mantrakoṭyā hyanekaśaḥ || 151 ||

adhidaivatyabhāvena tasminneva sadā sthitāḥ |
adhibhūtaṃ tu boddhavyaṃ tadvāktattvacayaṃ tu yat || 152 ||

adhyātmaguṇaṣaṭkākhyaṃ śabdabrahma yathoditam |
cāturātmyaṃ parijñeyamadhidaivamanākṛti || 153 ||

śaktivyūhamasaṃkhyaṃ yadguṇebhyaḥ pravadanti tu |
tadviśeṣasvarūpaṃ ca adhibhūtaṃ tu viddhi tat || 154 ||

prāṇaśaktestu cādhyātmaṃ ṣāḍguṇyamakhilaṃ hi yat |
adhidaivatamabjākṣo vasudevassanātanaḥ || 155 ||

adhibhūtamapānādyā vāyavo viśvadhārakāḥ |
icchāśakteḥ paratvena sthitaṃ jñānabaladvayam || 156 ||

jñeyaṃ tadadhidaivaṃ ca parassaṅkarṣaṇaḥ prabhuḥ |
sāmarthyamadhibhūtaṃ ca sarvatattvāśritaṃ hi yat || 157 ||

dvayamaiśvaryavīryākhyamadhyātmaṃ viddhi pauṣkara |
kriyāśaktestu daivatyaṃ padyumnaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 158 ||

mahatprakāśaprasaramadhibhūtaṃ sadoditam |
tejaśśaktirdvijādhyātmamavyaktamamalekṣaṇa || 159 ||

arkenduvahnitritayaṃ daivataṃ parikīrtitam |
guṇatrayamasaṅkīrṇamadhibhūtaṃ mahāmate || 160 ||

guṇatrayasya cādhyātmaṃ saṅghātakaraṇaṃ svakam |
sattvasya daivataṃ vahnīrajasastvamṛtātpadam || 161 ||

tamasastapanoviṣṇoḥ satva … dhibhūtatā |
rajasyarāgo vijñeyamadhibhūtaṃ mahāmate || 162 ||

mahāmohaṃ hi tamasastvadhibūtaṃ prakīrtitam |
adhyātmaṃ cetano buddherdharmaṃ sadadhidevatā || 163 ||

sa vai rāga ? dvijaiśvaryamadhibhūtaṃ tadātmakam |
ahaṅkārākhyattvasya buddhiradhyātmamabjaja || 164 ||

adhidaivaṃ parijñeyaṃ kālavaiśvānaro mahān |
mahattvamadhibhūtaṃ ca manaso'tha nirucyate || 165 ||

adhyātmaṃ tu ahaṅkāro nṛvarāhaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
vijñeyamadhidaivaṃ ca saṅkalpamadhibhūtatā || 166 ||

pañcānāmindriyāṇāṃ tu adhyātmaṃ ca manaḥ smṛtam |
kālātmadaivataṃ viddhi adhibhūtaṃ sukhādikam || 167 ||

vāgādīnāṃ dvijādhyātmaṃ vyūhamindriyakaṃ tu yat |
adhidaivaṃ tu boddhavyaṃ viśvarūpākhyamacyutam || 168 ||

vyāpāramadhibhūtaṃ ca aṣṭayonyātmakaṃ hi yat |
tanmātrāṇāṃ sabhūtānāmadhyātmamamalekṣaṇa || 169 ||

susūkṣmaṃ karaṇavyūhamadhidaivaṃ nibodhatu |
vaibhavaṃ bhagavadvyūhaṃ vicitraṃ viddhi padmaja || 170 ||

voddhavyamadhibhūtaṃ ca tattvabhūmijayaiṣiṇām |
uktamadhyātmapūrvaṃ yattritayaṃ yogasiddhaye || 171 ||

prabhāvena krameṇaiva tatpunaścaturānana |
āpyayena krameṇaiva abhyastaissarvayoginām || 172 ||

ā (kṣiteḥ ?) sarvaśaktyātma padaparyantamācyutam |
tatvabuddhanirāsārthaṃ yogābhyāsamidaṃ smṛtam || 173 ||

bhavet tatvajayāt bhinnaṃ phalaṃ tattvaṃ phalārthinām ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ tattvasamākhyānaṃ nāma

trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 33 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 174)

Kapitel 34

atha catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

kṣetre vāyatane divye tīrthoddeśena saṃkule |
kṣudraprāṇivimukte ca vane tūpavane śubhe || 1 ||

bhūgṛhe vā gireḥ śṛṅge gupte devagṛhāntare |
svāsthyaṃ matvaikadeśe vā goṣṭhe dvijaparigrahe || 2 ||

ardharātrādatikrānte kāle kamalasaṃbhava |
svamantrasyāgratastveva tattvābhyāsaṃ samācaret || 3 ||

tatra śramajaye labdhe dattvārghyaṃ mantramūrddhani |
ghaṇṭāśabdasamopetaṃ dhūpaṃ dattvā mahāmate || 4 ||

stutvā pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śucisthāne tu sāstare |
kṛṣṇājinapraticchanne kutape kambale tu vā || 5 ||

nidrāṃ santyajya vai brahman pāvane śayane sthitaḥ |
brāhme muhūrte cotthāya pañcāṅgaṃ snānamācaret || 6 ||

plavane vāpsu madhyai vā sandhyāṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
tasyāgrataścopaviśya nirmalaṃ darpaṇaṃ dvija || 7 ||

darśayitvopasaṃhṛtya mantraṃ hṛtkamalodare |
nityapratiṣṭhitaṃ mantraṃ vinā sthalajalātmakān || 8 ||

mantrān kriyāṅgasaṃruddhān saṃhṛtya tadanantaram |
śeṣamarghyādikaṃ sarvaṃ bhuktapūrveṇa vai saha || 9 ||

pāṇinā toyapūrṇena viṣvaksenāya cārpya ca |
prāgvadambhasi nikṣipya samāhṛtya tadākhilam || 10 ||

svadehādupasaṃhāramantrāṇāmapi cācaret |
manasātmani viprendra kuryādbhogārjanaṃ tataḥ || 11 ||

bhagavadyāgasidhyarthaṃ śuddhena draviṇena ca |
yācayitvā ca pātrebhyo vaiṣṇavebhyo hi nānyathā || 12 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

atyarthena jagannātha bhūyobhūyaḥ praśaṃsasi |
bhogebhyo dhūpadānaṃ ca ghaṇṭādhvanisamanvitam || 13 ||

mahattāṃ jñātumicchāmi pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tathā |
yathāvaddhūpaghaṇṭābhyāṃ dhūpāgnerdhārakasya ca || 14 ||

svarūpaṃ dhūpadhūmasya lakṣaṇaṃ pratyudīryatām ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

śabdabrahmaikadehāyāḥ lakṣaṇaṃ kamalodbhava |
pramāṇamatiśuddhaṃ ca saprameyaṃ nibodhatu || 15 ||

samamardhasamaṃ jyeṣṭhamāyāma (dhama ?) matha madhyamam |
tattribhāgasamaṃ viddhi catuthāṃśaṃ tu kanyasam || 16 ||

tribhāgena taducchrāyāddvādaśāṃśānvitena |
pramāṇena tu vistāraṃ trividhaṃ tu vidhiyate || 17 ||

kṛtvā sūtraparicchinnaṃ prākpratyagdakṣiṇottaram |
caturaśrāyataṃ kṣetramevamāpādya vai purā || 18 ||

tiryagūrdhvagataissūtrairbhaṅktvā saṃpūryate ? tataḥ |
tatra pañcordhvasūtrāṇi dadyādekādaśāni ca || 19 ||

bhujākhyāni ca vai yāni vibhāgamatha me śṛṇu |
sārdhaistu pañcabhirbhāgaiśśabdakṣetraṃ vidhīyate || 20 ||

tatra cakraṃ ca kamalaṃ sarvadṛśyaṃ prakalpya ca |
śaṅkhaṃ kamalasaṃbhūta muktāhārādikaṃ kramāt || 21 ||

valayatritayāntasthaṃ muktāhāraṃ suvartulam |
bhāgārdhenāgrataḥ kuryāttyaktvārdhārdhaṃ tadūrdhvataḥ || 22 ||

śiṣṭenāṃśena mahatā bhāgārdhena tadūrdhvataḥ |
nābhikṣetrānvitaṃ cakraṃ dvādaśāraṃ vidhīyate || 23 ||

kevalaṃ kartarībhirvā miśraṃ kṣmāmiśritairvaśāt |
ṣoḍaśāraṃ tu vā vipra śataśṛṅgaṃ manoharam || 24 ||

sāṃśenāthordhvabhāgena karṇikākesarānvitam |
caturviṃśaddalaṃ padmamāpādya kamalodbhava || 25 ||

cakranābherdalāgrāṇāṃ varjayitvāntaraṃ dhiyā |
yathābhimatamānaṃ ca suślakṣṇaracanojjhitam || 26 ||

dalamadhyaniviṣṭaṃ ca kiñjalkanicayaṃ śubham |
kuryādvā karṇikālagnamuchritaṃ ca susaṃhatam || 27 ||

ūrdhve mārgadvayenātha bhāgena śubhalakṣaṇam |
karṇikāvaniviśrāntamardhadṛśyaṃ ca śaṅkharāṭ || 28 ||

bhuvanāvaliyogena balībhūtena bhūṣitam |
oṅkārāvartarūpeṇa kumbhaṃ tasyāṃśasaṃmitam || 29 ||

kumbhoparyatha cārdhena bhāgena tu śanaiśśanaiḥ |
kalaśaṃ ku (kṛ) śatāṃ ? nītvā cchidradeśāvadheḥ kramāt || 30 ||

śaṅkhakumbhāvadhervipra śātanīyaṃ ca digdvayāt |
matsyavallāñchanaṃ caiva ardhamardhaṃ padadvayāt || 31 ||

caturaṃśārdhavistīrṇā prathamā bhuvanāvalī |
dvitīyā viratā cānyā tṛtīyā bhāgasaṃmitā || 32 ||

ā agrāt svadhiyā tvīṣadūrdhvāntaṃ kamalodbhava |
anupātavaśānmadhyaṃ kṣāmaṃ kṣetraṃ vidhīyate || 33 ||

śaṅkhopari yathā kāryaṃ tathā tadavadhāraya |
sārdhabhāgacatuṣkeṇa taducchrāyaṃ mahāmate || 34 ||

vistāraṃ sārdhabhāgena gadāyāṃ vihitaṃ tu vai |
muṣṭisaṃjñaṃ tu yatpīṭhaṃ kuryādbhāgonnataṃ dvija || 35 ||

caturaśraṃ tu vā ślakṣṇaṃ citrakarmavibhuṣitam |
vṛttāyāṃ caturaśraṃ tu turyāśraṃ vartule smṛtam || 36 ||

tulyarūpaṃ hi vā brahman karagrāhaṃ ca tatra yat |
tattvaṣṭāgraṃ (śraṃ) tu vā vṛttaṃ sāmānyaṃ sarvataḥ smṛtam || 37 ||

muṣṭerūrdhvagataṃ kuryādgadāstambhaṃ ca pūrvavat |
viddhi taṃ saptaparvaṃ tu granthikā śuktibhiryutam || 38 ||

muktābaligaṇopetaṃ tīkṣṇāśraṃ (graṃ) caturaśrakam |
balayākṛtirūpeṇa yuktaṃ tārāgaṇena ca || 39 ||

śuktibṛndasametena vartulaṃ vā samāpya ca |
racanārahitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ kevalaṃ caturaśrakam || 40 ||

aṣṭāśraṃ ca suvṛttaṃ vā svapramāṇena lakṣitam |
kuryādevaṃ gadāstambhamatha tanmastakopari || 41 ||

bhāgadvayonnataṃ kuryāddvibhujaṃ vā caturbhujam |
prāguktaṃ pravibhaktāṅgaṃ pakṣamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 42 ||

tatpakṣavistṛtaṃ kuryāccaturbhāgasamaṃ dvija |
tribhāgavitataṃ cātha pucchapakṣadvayaṃ hi yat || 43 ||

tatsamaṃ vitataṃ caiva mukhyapāṇiyugaṃ tu vai |
vidheyaṃ kapalodbhūta tasya saṃpuṭavadyathā || 44 ||

pakṣavatprasṛtaṃ khasthaṃ vedādhyayanacihnitam |
mantrajātarataṃ caiva vidheyaṃ vā savistaram || 45 ||

prastārya vidhinānena svayaṃ kṣititale tataḥ |
śilpinaścaiva draṣṭavyaṃ pramāṇenākṛtaissaha || 46 ||

nyūnatvamatiriktaṃ vā ato hetostadagrataḥ |
pūrayeddhṛdayenaiva svadhiyā karmaṇā svayam || 47 ||

calantaṃ garbhamānena tīkṣṇalohena nirmitam |
bhāgārdhenādhikaṃ kṣetrāt śabdavyañjakamabjaja || 48 ||

etāvadādyaṃ vihitaṃ nirmāṇaṃ taijasaṃ mahat |
vyaktaṃ yatrāśritaṃ kālaṃ nābhisthaṃ kamalodbhava || 49 ||

tatra cākramarābṛndaṃ svakaṃ dvādaśakaṃ smṛtam |
tameva ṣoḍaśāraṃ ca varṇaissaha napuṃsakaiḥ || 50 ||

varṇānāṃ trividhaṃ rūpaṃ sarveṣāṃ kamalodbhava |
saṃsthitaṃ vaikharīniṣṭhaṃ paśyantī pūrvamabjaja || 51 ||

arāśritadviṣaṭkāre vāksvarūpaṃ paraṃ hi yat |
tatraiva ṣoḍaśāre ca tatraivākartarīṣu ca || 52 ||

madhyamākhyasvarūpeṇa nityameva hi vartate |
ata ūrdhvaṃ caturviṃśatsaṃkhyaṃ varṇaguṇaṃ hi yat || 53 ||

dalajālaṃ hi yatpadmaṃ parijñeyaṃ mahāmate |
prakārasaṃjñaṃ yadvarṇaṃ viddhi sā padmakarṇikā || 54 ||

śaṅkhaṃ yakāravarṇaṃ tu samuṣṭīke gadāgrahe |
rādayassapta ye varṇā hāntāḥ parvagadātmakāḥ || 55 ||

kṣāntaṃ patatrirāḍviddhi evaṃ kamalasaṃbhava |
śabdabrahmasvarūpaṃ ca ghaṇṭāvigrahalakṣaṇā || 56 ||

vijñeyā bhagavacchaktiḥ ṣāḍguṇyāntargatā hi sā |
tejogaṇasamopetā tejastaddravyarūpadhṛk || 57 ||

ghaṇṭākhyametadvai viddhi adhyakṣīyaṃ guṇadvayam |
śabdabrahmatvaheyaṃ yaddhṛdayākāśamadhyagam || 58 ||

nityoditamanaupamyaṃ manasā (syā ?)dagocaram |
upadeṣṭumato'nyeṣāmabhaktānāṃ na yujyate || 59 ||

parasvarūpamantrāṇāmetallakṣaṇamabjaja |
daśaprakāre yacchabde visargānte'kṣarādike || 60 ||

nanāmantrasvarūpe ca vartate varṇavigrahe |
bhogamokṣaprade mantre ya āptassadgurormukhāt || 61 ||

pañcasthānagataṃ jñeyaṃ bhaktairdivyakriyāparaiḥ |
bahisthaṃ pratimādau tu jihvāgre hṛtkuśeśaye || 62 ||

dhūpadhūmaśikhāyāṃ ca ghaṇṭāśabde sulakṣaṇe |
svarūpaṃ jyotireṣāṃ tat bhāsayatsaṃsthitaṃ hṛdi || 63 ||

madhyamena svarūpeṇa abhyucchinnaṃ mahāmate |
dhūpadhūmāśritaṃ viddhi vaikharīvigrahaṃ punaḥ || 64 ||

ghaṇṭāyāṃ cālyamānāyāmacchinnamanubhūtaye (yate) |
asyāmāśritya ye saṃsthā jñātavyāstu sadaiva hi || 65 ||

nityamarcanakāle tu sādhakaissiddhilālasaiḥ |
kālavaiśvānaropetamanantaṃ śabdacodake || 66 ||

muktāhārāśritaṃ śaṅkhaṃ ghaṇṭāyāṃ vadane sthitam |
saṃsthitaṃ ca mahābuddhe tadūrdhve gaganāśritam || 67 ||

cakraṃ yasminnaroddeśe dvādaśātmā sthito raviḥ |
māsātmanā punassaiva kartarīṣvavatiṣṭhati || 68 ||

ṣoḍaśātmakalātmā vai kalādehastu candramāḥ |
sarveṣu vṛttakṣetreṣu varuṇassvayameva hi || 69 ||

tattvasaṃbalitāvyaktapadmapatrāśritastu vai |
jīvaḥ kamalakiñjalke karṇikāśrita īśvaraḥ || 70 ||

śaṅkhāhitaśca praṇavo vidyāṃ viddhi gadāśritām |
prāṇādhidaivaṃ garuḍamityevaṃ devatāgaṇam || 71 ||

dhyātvābhyarcya purārghyādyairdhūpayitvā yathāvidhi |
pīṭhapratiṣṭhitāṃ kṛtvā kāleṣu kamalodbhava || 72 ||

saṃcālanīyā vaidheṣu tāni me gadataḥ śṛṇu |
gaṇeśapīṭhamadhyasthadevānāmarcane tataḥ || 73 ||

āhutīkālamantrāṇāṃ dhūpadāne viśeṣataḥ |
japastutyavasānābhyāṃ pravṛtte cāgnitarpaṇe || 74 ||

pūrṇāhutipradāne ca mantrāṇāṃ ca visarjane |
viṣvaksenārcanākāle tatpūjāpratipādane || 75 ||

nāto'nyathā syāt vihitaṃ cālanaṃ siddhimicchatā |
pramāṇaṃ lakṣaṇopetaṃ saprameyaṃ sadaivatam || 76 ||

… vindotthaṃ? mukhyamityuditaṃ sphuṭam |
mukhyābhāsāni cānyāni rūpāṇyasya nibodha me || 77 ||

… vividhaṃ ? mānaṃ vistārāyāmasaṃjñitam |
cakrādigaruḍāntena pañcasaṃkhyoditena tu || 78 ||

… bhimate? naiva yogyasthānāśritena ca |
pādanīracanāṃ vipra sarvāsāṃ ca vidhīyate || 79 ||

… kuryāttadūrdhve ? tu praphullaṃ cordhvakarṇikam |
vitataṃ dīrghapatraṃ tu kiñjalkanicayānvitam || 80 ||

tatkarṇikāśritaṃ kuryāt śaṅkhādyaṃ tritayaṃ hi yat |
vaktrasūtrasamīpe tu cakraṃ vā kevalaṃ dvija || 81 ||

kṛtvā padmānvitaṃ paścāt śaṅkhaṃ pūrvaṃ hi tattrayam |
yathoditaṃ ca saṃpādya sarvaṃ garuḍapaścimam || 82 ||

vimuktacakrapadmasya kṣetrasyopari padmaja |
śaṅkhaṃ gadāṃ khagendraṃ ca saṃpādya caturānana || 83 ||

kavāṭopari padmaṃ tu dīrghacchadamadhomukham |
śaṅkhacihnavinirmuktaṃ gadānālakhagānvitam || 84 ||

samānena sabhūmervai śaṅkhaṃ kṛtvā yathoditam |
gadā kāryā tadūrdhve tu pannagārisamanvitā || 85 ||

kuryādvā garuḍoddeśe ūrdhvavaktraṃ ca hetikam |
kamalaṃ vā svavaktraṃ tu tadudeśe vidhīyate || 86 ||

śaṅkhaṃ ca dakṣiṇāvartaṃ balitritayabhūṣitam |
ekaikamevamāpādya śaṅkhacakrāmbujojjhite || 87 ||

suślakṣṇavartule kṣetre muktātāragaṇānane |
nirmuktalāñchanā ghaṇṭā vighnānāmāśrayā bhavet || 88 ||

lāñchitenānvitā vipra vighnavidrāviṇī hi sā |
ataḥ salāñchanā kāryā nūnaṃ bhartṛphalāptaye || 89 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ dhūpaghaṇṭālakṣaṇaṃ nāma

catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 34 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 89 ||)

Kapitel 35

atha pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

ityuktaṃ dhūpaghaṇṭāyā lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣmivardhanam |
yasyāṃ sañcālyamānāyāṃ dhūpadānāvadhau dvija || 1 ||

sannidhiṃ bhajate śaśvanmantra ārādhakasya ca |
athāṅgulaissvakaiḥ kuryādadhvamānamayaistu vā || 2 ||

caturviṃśatibhirbrahman dhūpaṃ dāhakamuttamam |
āyāmenātha śilpīyairāyaśuddhaistu pūrvavat || 3 ||

svacaturthāṃśamānena tadvaktramanalāśrayam |
caturaśraṃ samāpādya vṛttaṃ vāṣṭāśramabjaja || 4 ||

asyāṣṭāśrasya vai madhye kuryāccakraṃ tu sāmbujam |
kamalaṃ vā sahetīśaṃ svastikaṃ vā nalagra (laṃgṛ) ham ? || 5 ||

yuktamuṣṇīṣapaṭṭena niṣṭhoddeśāttu kambunā |
caturaśrasya vṛttasya taccakrasyātha me śṛṇu || 6 ||

lakṣaṇaṃ hi yathāvasthaṃ saviśeṣaṃ mahāmate |
caturaśraṃ samāpādya kṣetraṃ vā vartulaṃ samam || 7 ||

tadantare'bjamabjottha nalinīnālarājitam |
kevalaṃ tu sacakraṃ vā vidhivadbhogabhājitam || 8 ||

āmadhyādaṣṭadhā taṃ vai kṛtvā vai susamaiḥ purā |
bhramaṃ dadyāt ṣaḍaṃśena karṇikākoṭarāttataḥ || 9 ||

bhramantaṃ karṇikākhātaṃ nimnatāṃ ca nayeddvija |
tanmānaṃ golakārdhena jānīyānmudritaṃ yathā || 10 ||

tṛtīyāṃśena ṣaḍbhāgāt paritaḥ karṇikocchritiḥ |
kiñjalkaistu susaṃvītaṃ tanmānenopalakṣitaiḥ || 11 ||

saptamāṃśāttu yacchiṣṭaṃ bahiḥ kesarasantateḥ |
bhāgadvayaṃ tu vai yena dalajālaṃ samāpya ca || 12 ||

yathābhimatasaṃkhyaṃ ca evaṃ bhāgena tadbahiḥ |
muktājālasamopetaṃ cakramāpādya pūrvavat || 13 ||

aṣṭamāṃśāccaturthāṃśaṃ bhāgamādāya vai dvija |
kṣetrasya coktamānasya vedyarthamanuyojya ca || 14 ||

vedyāḥ koṇacatuṣke tu (ca) kuryācchaṅkhacatuṣṭayam |
caturaśrasya yā proktā vedikā śaṅkhabhūṣitā || 15 ||

sthitirnaiṣā ca vihitā vṛttakṣetrasya padmaja |
padmapṛṣṭhādviniṣkrāntaṃ yathābhimatavartulam || 16 ||

vedikāvaniparyantaṃ cakranemyavadhiṃ tu vā |
vaktrākāraṃ suvṛttaṃ vā taduddeśāttu taṃ punaḥ || 17 ||

vedisandhāraṇārthaṃ tu procchritaṃ paṅkajadvayam |
tanmadhye lakṣaṇopetaṃ sthitaṃ padmāsanādinā || 18 ||

kuryādāgneyamākāraṃ tatpādayugalaṃ tu vai |
prasāritaṃ svavaktraṃ ca procchritaṃ śrotradeśagam || 19 ||

nālāvasāne saṃpādya karṇikākamale dvija |
ardhapraphullai racitaiḥ padmapatraistathāgataiḥ || 20 ||

tanmūle sādhikāṃ kuryāttadvistārāṃ mahāmate |
kṣmākṣetraṃ svastikopetaṃ suṣiraṃ sudṛḍhaṃ tu vā || 21 ||

pṛṣṭhadeśe'tha padmasya marutkṣetraṃ sabindukam |
kuryādādhārabhūtaṃ ca kṣmākṣetrasyonnatessamam || 22 ||

sārdhaṃ kṣmāvyāsavistāraṃ tatsamaṃ dviguṇaṃ tu vā |
cakranemyāśritaṃ caiva pralīnaṃ tacca sukhanam || 23 ||

ādyaṃ vā kiṅkiṇījālaṃ vighnavidrāvaṇaṃ param |
ityevaṃ saviśeṣaṃ hi lakṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 24 ||

māntrasya dhūpapātrasya sāmānyamatha me śṛṇu |
vṛttasyābhyantare padmaṃ karṇikākesarānvitam || 25 ||

aṣṭapatraṃ samāpādya vyomavṛttavibhūṣitam |
muktāsūtrānvitaṃ vātha evameva savedikam || 26 ||

antarā dvādaśāreṇa sāmbujenātha vā … |
vicitrapatravitataṃ kuryāt pṛṣṭhāvadhestataḥ || 27 ||

praphullapatrasthāne tu uṣṇīpāṃśukabhūṣitam |
vaktraviśrāmabhūtaṃ ca ādhāravalayānvitam || 28 ||

śuddhaṃ suślakṣṇanālaṃ ca nalinīracanojjhitam |
evamabhyūhyamākāraṃ mānenābhimatena tu || 29 ||

sarvalohaissvaśaktyā tu kṛtaṃ yacchati vai sukham |
mantriṇāṃ sugṛhasthānāṃ bhaktānāṃ kamalodbhava || 30 ||

vakṣye samudgarākhyasya lakṣaṇaṃ tannibodhatu |
vistāroddiṣṭamānena suṣiraṃ vṛttasaṃpuṭam || 31 ||

susamaṃ prāksamāpādya samudgakamivābjaja |
sanālaṃ ca tayorekamupariṣṭācca madhyataḥ || 32 ||

praphullakamalenaiva adhovaktreṇa padmaja |
dvitīyamūrdhvavaktreṇa sthagitaṃ paṅkajena tu || 33 ||

sacchidraṃ bījasaṅghena yuktamūrdhvasthitaṃ hi yat |
nālamāpādya mūlādvai vinatena gajāṅghriṇā || 34 ||

nāladeśagalādvābhyāṃ sthityarthaṃ viniyojya ca |
evaṃ praphullarūpāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ samudāhṛtam || 35 ||

prārthitānāmidānīṃ vai lakṣma śṛṇu yathāgatam |
prāgāyāmāccaturthāṃśaṃ vaitatyena mahāmate || 36 ||

caturaśrāyataṃ kṣetraṃ nikṣipya vasudhātale |
aṣṭadhātha tamāyāmaṃ susamaṃ saṃvibhajya ca || 37 ||

caturdhā vistṛteścaiva kuryāttadanu padmaja |
aṣṭabhāgonnataṃ pīṭhaṃ prāguktaracanānvitam || 38 ||

pādādyuṣṇīṣaparyantaṃ yathāvistāravistṛtam |
pīṭhārdhenocchritaṃ caiva vistārāt tryaṃśasaṃmitam || 39 ||

kamalaṃ pīṭhamadhye tu kuryāddvitayakarṇikam |
aṣṭapatraṃ sakiñjalkaṃ vyomavṛttavibhūṣitam || 40 ||

vistārāccārdhabhāgena pṛthulaṃ connatteḥ punaḥ |
sārdhabhāgacatuṣkena aṣṭāśraṃ vā suvartulam || 41 ||

caturaśraṃ tu vā ramyaṃ tadeva racanānvitam |
stambhamāpādyamevaṃ hi yathābhimatamabjaja || 42 ||

yebhyo yadvartulaṃ tadvai vicitraracanānvitam |
stambhamastakaviśrāntaṃ bāhulyenāṃśasaṃmitam || 43 ||

pīṭhatulyaṃ tu vistārāddvādaśāravibhūṣitam |
nābhinemiprathīyuktaṃ muktāhārādyalaṃkṛtam || 44 ||

prāgvatsakiṅkiṇīkaṃ ca cakramāpādya padmaja |
tadakṣamadhyasaṃrūḍhaṃ sārdhāṃśenonnataṃ tu vai || 45 ||

agrātpīṭhasamaṃ caiva bāhulyāccakrasaṃmitam |
vistārādardhabhāgena aṣṭoddeśācca saṃkaṭam || 46 ||

kramaśaścānupātena tadvistāraṃ vidhīyate |
mukhamevaṃ samāpādya sadhūmasyānalasya ca || 47 ||

sadāśravaṃ sadākālaṃ vibhorarcanakarmaṇi |
jalajaissthalajaiścaiva prāṇibhirnākajaistataiḥ || 48 ||

patravallīvitānaiśca saśaṅkhaiḥ svastikaiḥ kajaiḥ |
kusumastavakaiḥ svacchaiḥ siddhavidyādharādikaiḥ || 49 ||

devāṅganāsametaiśca dikṣu veśo bhavedbahiḥ |
etatprāsādayuktasya vṛttapīṭhānanasya ca || 50 ||

yathāvadupadekṣyāmi sanniveśamatobjaja |
balitritayasaṃyuktaṃ śaṅkhānanamivāsanam || 51 ||

padmamānonnataṃ kuryādāsanopari padmaja |
stambhādhāraṃ vicitraṃ ca divyamāmalasārakam || 52 ||

racanāracitaṃ stambhaṃ raktapūrvamathocchritam |
balayāvalitulyaṃ vā stambhanālasya tṛpari || 53 ||

cakravatkamalaṃ kuryāt sakiñjalkaṃ dviṣaṭpadam |
vistīrṇakarṇikaṃ vipra prāgvadvaktraṃ tadūrdhvagam || 54 ||

yathoktaracanopetaṃ paritaḥ kintu vartulam |
muktāsūtrānvitaṃ caiva kiṅkiṇījālalambitam || 55 ||

ebhyaścoktamathaikaṃ vai savidhānaṃ tadabjaja |
jalajasthalajā yātmyaracanā ? racitā mayā || 56 ||

samabhyūhya ca sā kāryā sarveṣāṃ sarvadābjaja |
sphuṭāvasya … ? yasmin vai kṛtāṅge ? tyantarajate || 57 ||

idamuktaṃ samāsena lakṣaṇaṃ ca savistṛtam |
dhūpadāhakriyāṅgasya nānākṛtidharasya ca || 58 ||

saṃpādyaivaṃ ca saṃskṛtya nītvā satyantatā ? punaḥ |
svamantrādhiṣṭhitaṃ kṛtvā pūjyamādhārasaṃsthitam || 59 ||

mūlatassvastikāsthāne kṣmātattvaṃ pañcalakṣaṇam |
salilaṃ kamalaṃ viddhi cakramagniṃ mahatprabham || 60 ||

kiṅkiṇījālamanilamākāśaṃ karṇikodare |
ityevaṃ sādhibhūtādhidaivatānugataṃ hi vai || 61 ||

prāk proktaṃ bhāvanīyaṃ ca siddhaye'khilakarmaṇām |
cakrasya sakalaṃ rūpaṃ nābhyarānemisaprathi ? || 62 ||

niṣkalaṃ hi suvṛttaṃ yat vyomavṛtteti gīyate |
evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ dhūpapātraṃ samarcayet || 63 ||

saṃskṛtya ca yathānyāyaṃ svavaṃśasya ca kīrtayet |
svanāmacihnitaṃ kṛtvā pratipādya mahāmate || 64 ||

harerāyatane divye surasiddhaniṣevite |
traikālyaṃ balidānena dhūpadhūmena vai saha || 65 ||

vādayet sukhanāṃ ghaṇṭāṃ bherīśabdādikairyutām |
stotraiḥ pradakṣiṇīkuryādbahudhā divyamālayam || 66 ||

siddhasaṃghaṃ ca tatrasthaṃ śabdabrahmaikamāsanam |
śrutvā ghaṇṭāravaṃ bāhyāt paritoṣaṃ mahāmate || 67 ||

kasyedamacirādyāti amivyaktimanāhatam |
bhavyānāmupadeśārthaṃ yenedaṃ vyañjitaṃ bahiḥ || 68 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ dhūpādhāralakṣaṇo nāma

pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 35 ||

Lakshmi: göttliche Fülle und Zuwendung im vaishnavitischen Zusammenhang.

Kapitel 36

atha ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan jñātumicchāmi tvayā yatsamudīritam |
mahātmano'nuviddhaṃ ca lakṣaṇenopalakṣitam || 1 ||

yadyadvā?yatanaṃ divyaṃ siddhāyatanameva ca |
nṛṇāmupāyabhūtaṃ yadajñānāṃ jñānināmapi || 2 ||

yatrārādhanapūrvaṃ hi māntramabhyeti mantriṇām |
śaśvatprasannatā deva tathā tattvajayo mahān || 3 ||

nirvighnena bhavatyāśu snātakabrahmacāriṇām |
yatīnāṃ muktasaṅgānāṃ viratānāṃ gṛhāśramāt || 4 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ākṣiterbhedabhinnaṃ vai māyāmayamidaṃ jagat |
kṣetrākhyairbhagavattattvaiḥ kṣetranāthasamanvitaiḥ || 5 ||

nānāvibhavarūpaistu vyāptavyūhātmapūrvakaiḥ |
nityanirmalaṣāḍguṇyavigrahaistaissvayaṃ punaḥ || 6 ||

anugrahārthaṃ bhavināmakṛtajñālpamedhasām |
bhaktānāmapyabhaktānāṃ nāstikānāṃ tathaiva ca || 7 ||

bhūcakrākṣaṃ gate dvīpe hyanādiprathitaṃ hiyat |
kṣetraṃ svakarmaphaladaṃ puṇyaṃ parimitaṃ tu vai || 8 ||

nṛṇāmanugrārthaṃ tu sthānabhedairadhiṣṭhitam |
amūrtestu svasaṃjñābhiḥ kāruṇyāt kṣetrasattamaiḥ || 9 ||

tathā kṣetrādhipaiḥ kintu mūrtairyuktā navābjaja ? |
bījabhāvena bhūmau vā sthitiṃ kṛtvā sthitāṃ (rāṃ) tataḥ || 10 ||

jñānādyairvāṇimādyaistu avyaktaiḥ kṣmānalādikaiḥ |
tattvabījakalārūpairbrahmasattāsamanvitaiḥ || 11 ||

sahāvatīrya cāsṛṣṭeḥ prāgvyaktiṃ yānti vai tataḥ |
svayamevātmabhāvena sarvānugrahakāmyayā || 12 ||

kṣmāmaṇḍalopasaṃhārakālaṃ kṣetravaraissaha |
vaśitvāvaradehāṃstu pradhānamuni … ? || 13 ||

svasmim svasmin hi yugapat kṣetre kṣemagatiprade |
svakāmanaikabhūtāṃ ca ? caivābhimamānikīm || 14 ||

kṛtvā vai vyaktibhāvaṃ ca pramāṇairuttamādikaiḥ |
yathākālānurūpaiśca vāsudevopalālātmanā || 15 ||

atastadrūpanāmnā vai khyātā kṣetreśvarā bhuvi |
prakhyātāstulyanāmnānye devassāyatanastu vai || 16 ||

evaṃ kṣetreśvaraiḥ kṣetraiḥ karmabhūmiradhiṣṭhitā |
kṣetrairamūrtaiścidrūpairmūrtaiḥ kṣetrādhipaistathā || 17 ||

iti yaktyāvatīrṇā ye kṣetrāṇāṃ kṣetranāyakāḥ |
te'pi kālāntareṇaiva svayaṃ doṣaṃ śilāmayam || 18 ||

budhvāntardhānamāyānti deśabhaṅgādikairdvija |
vicāraiḥ pracuraiḥ rbhūyaḥ prāgvadvyaktiṃ vrajanti ca || 19 ||

svayaṃ cāvāniyāttu svasāmarthyena codayet |
kurvannambunidheryadvadambudaughanacoditam || 20 ||

iti matpratināṃ? svapne pratyakṣato'pivā |
vadanti yogakṣemādyaṃ svayaṃ vā tanmayātmanām || 21 ||

tattatvetibhaktānāṃ sasyārthaṃ sarvadā bhavet |
asatyārthamato'nyeṣāṃ kintu puṣkarasambhava || 22 ||

ityutkarṣaṃ bhaveṣāmastitvena samanvitam |
nirāsārthamabhaktānāṃ nāstikatvena vāsanā || 23 ||

tuṣṭaye hyāstikānāṃ tu tīrthādīnāṃ hi siddhaye |
kṣetreśā vāsudevāṣudevāste sthitāścopalakukṣiṣu || 24 ||

kvacitsākṣāttathā cakraśaṅkhapadmagadātmanā |
viśeṣeṇa trikūṭe tu pisrairaivatake tu vai || 25 ||

sālagrāme tu sahyadrau tathā viṣṇupade dvija |
vyāvarte caiva kṛṣṇāśve kukṣau tu himācale || 26 ||

mahendre malaye vindhyariyātre'thavārvude |
satyavratasthe hastyadrau vikaṭe parvatottame || 27 ||

siṃhācale mana kṣetre puṇye vā sumanohare |
evaṃ kamalasaṃbhūta vāsudevairadhiṣṭhite || 28 ||

anekākṛti bhedaityairenaikena kenacit |? ayatnāt kalpite kṣetre svabudhyā tu vrajanti ye || 29 ||

aśritya kṣetranāthaṃ tu viṣayante ca tatra ye |
avasāne tu vā cānye dharāṃśe madhyame tu vā || 30 ||

ādye vā devadṛṣṭe te prayānti krameṇa tu |
tasya vai kṣetranāthasya satattvakṣmāgatasya ca || 31 ||

tatsālokyaṃ tu sāmīpyaṃ sāyujyamalekṣaṇā |
parigrahavihīnaṃ ca vivekarahitaṃ janam || 32 ||

śaraṇāgatabhūtaṃ tu api cennāstikaṃ purā |
tathāntikaṃ śraddhadhānaṃ niśceṣṭaṃ cāpi pauṣkara || 33 ||

visaṃjñaṃ bandhubhirnītaṃ kāruṇyātkamalodbhava |
trāhītyuktvā jagannāthaṃ kṣiptvā strībālapūrvakaiḥ || 34 ||

jñātvā vimuktadehaṃ taṃ saha puryaṣṭakena tu |
mahatā tūryaghoṣeṇa kṛtvā rathavare tu vai || 35 ||

jitvāntakabhaṭātraudrān balāt kṣetreśaṅkiṅkaraiḥ |
nṛsiṃhakapilakroḍavāmanāśvaśiromukhaiḥ || 36 ||

sasaumyavadanaiḥ padmaśacakragadādharaiḥ |
sīranandakadhṛgvajrapāśāṅkuśadhanurdharaiḥ || 37 ||

musalāditathādaṇḍahastaiśca garuḍānanaiḥ |
ānīya kṣetranāthasya abhigacchāpayanti ca || 38 ||

deva kṣetre tvadīye'sya vimuktaṃ pāñcabhautikam |
śarīramadyānāthasya kuru śvaśadyathocitam || 39 ||

kṣetranāthastu … samākarṇya gaṇeritam |
karuṇānugatenaiva taṃ nirīkṣya tu cakṣuṣā || 40 ||

kṛtaṃ vinapāpaṃ tu tasminnāyatane purā |
saṃprāptasya svake sthāne doṣaśeṣaṃ hi vai punaḥ || 41 ||

saṃsargolayaṃ nītvā kramāt kālāntareṇa vai |
dvābhyāmevaṃ prakāreṇa yadanyaccātmasāt kṛtam || 42 ||

tapaṃ liṅgavaśātkṛṣya svaśaktyā ca svavigrahāt |
saṃskārayogyatāṃ jñātvā samyajjñānāptaye tu vai || 43 ||

dadāti karmabhūmau tu janma satkarmiṇā kule |
svakṣetre vā parakṣetre tatra sālokanaṃ hi yat || 44 ||

kālāt prāptādhikāraśca kṛtvā vyāptāṃ samāsataḥ |
yathocitamanuṣṭhānaṃ trayodaśavi(dhaṃ)śubham || 45 ||

tattena kṛtakṛtyaṃ syāttadardhena tu cāparam |
tṛtīyamabjasaṃbhūta samyajjñānena yujyate || 46 ||

jñā(na)tamātraṃ hi vai kālādindriyavyaktilakṣa(ṇaṃ)ṇāt |
svayaṃ cīrṇavrataṃ prāgvattatkṣetre buddhipūrvakam || 47 ||

tīvrabhāvena vai paścāddehatyāgaṃ vratādinā |
kuryāt kṣetrādhipasyāgre tadvattaṃ gatakalmasam || 48 ||

pṛthagdehāraṇīṃ kṛtvā jñānaṃ yada(dharma)malaṃ śubham |
sa tasyopadiśatyājyaṃ ? tatrai(ve)va kamalekṣaṇa || 49 ||

yatprāpya paramaṃ dhāma vāsudevākhyameva ca |
yogināṃ tīrthapuṇyāni brahmannāpatitāni ca || 50 ||

sadāpyādhārabhāvena hyaṅgabhāvaṃ vrajanti vai |
yogotkṛṣṭaprakṛṣṭaṃ ca prāpyanti jñānino'pi ye || 51 ||

śaśvajjñānasamākīrṇaṃ nirvighnenāpnuvanti ca |
evamāyā(ya)tanāt brahmannupāyaṃ bhavināṃ param || 52 ||

yato'sti ca ato hetossevanīyaṃ sadaiva hi |
abhijātasya bījasya yathāmalamarīcayaḥ || 53 ||

prārohajananīṃ śaktiṃ santāpāt dhvaṃsayanti ca |
vinā svarūpahānervai sāṃprataṃ hyevameva hi || 54 ||

svaprabhāvena vai samyak svaśaktikiraṇaiśśubhaiḥ |
prakṣīṇakalmaṣaṃ kṛtvā kṣetre vai kṣetravāsinām || 55 ||

kurvantyanugrahaṃ paścāt kṣīṇapāpasya tasya ca |
mṛdambuhutabhugvātpātairgaganalakṣaṇaiḥ || 56 ||

prasiddhayantritaṃ hyatra asiddhaṃ tadvayaṃ śṛṇu |
yadannāmbuparityāgādvātaṃ tadvātasaṃjñitam || 57 ||

sarvadvāroparodhena yatta(tna)nnābhāsamuttamam |
kālaṃ vā dehapātīyaṃ samyajjñātvātra pauṣkara || 58 ||

kāryamāsādane ya(tnaṃ)tnāttatra bhaktyā śubhaiṣiṇā |
yadi na prāpnuyāccaiva janmābhyāsādavāpyate || 59 ||

vilayaṃ yānti vai yena trāhi janmani janmani |
kṛtabuddhermanuṣyasya pāpenātibalīyasā || 60 ||

na sañjātā ca tatprāptiryadyapyabjasamudbhava |
na śāsanasya ghorasya āntakasya sa bhājanam || 61 ||

mānyo yamabhaṭānāṃ ca yajñayājī yathā pumān |
āstāṃ hi tāvanmanujā niyamādyairalaṃkṛtāḥ || 62 ||

bhāvabhaktiviśeṣāḍhyā prāṇino'nyepi tatra ye |
prāksaṃskāravaśājjātāste'pi jātyantaraṃ punaḥ || 63 ||

nāpnuvanti vipra sadvivekavivarjitāḥ |
mama bhaktāyatānāṃ ? ca ityeṣāṃ yastu vindati || 64 ||

nṛṇāṃ madhye sa dhanyo vai duṣkṛtairnātibādhyate |
karmaṇāṃ vai hyabhuktānāṃ na nāśosti ca yadyapi || 65 ||

tānavaṃ kṣetramāhātmyaprabhāvātsamprayānti te |
janmābhyāsavaśenaiva nūnaṃ karmakṣayo bhavet || 66 ||

sāmarthyāt kṣetranāthānāṃ sakṣetrāṇāṃ mahāmate |
kṣetreṣvevaṃprakāreṣu dānaṃ yacchanti ye'rthinām || 67 ||

vibhorārādhanārthaṃ tu bhaktyā kurvanti vā tapaḥ |
sādhayanti ca mantreśaṃ tarpayanti tilādibhiḥ || 68 ||

ye yajanti makhairdevān labhante te'khilaṃ phalam |
dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu prasiddhaiḥ kamalodbhava || 69 ||

mantrairjitantāmantrāntaiḥ prāptairvātha gurormukhāt |
svakena mantramukhyena vidhivatparameśvaram || 70 ||

ārādhyāyatanastham ca yatkiñcidadhikāriṇām |
dvijendradvijamukhyānāṃ dīyate pāñcakālinām || 71 ||

tadakṣayaṃ parijñeyaṃ bhavabhogābhilāṣiṇām |
dānānnivṛttarāgāṇāṃ tatpunarmokṣasiddhaye || 72 ||

grāmamaṇḍaladeśāntarmadāyatanavāsinām |
dattamātmasamaiḥ ? bhūtyai bahubhirnīrujo'śnute || 73 ||

saṃpurṇāsu svaśaktyā ca nityaṃ janmani janmani |
anantabhavikaṃ viddhi taddivyāyatanātpunaḥ || 74 ||

vijñeyaṃ lakṣabhavikaṃ tatsiddhāyatanāttu vai |
sahasrabhavikaṃ vipra viprapravarakalpitāt || 75 ||

daśāṅgabhavikaṃ tadvai kṛtaṃ yatkṣatriyena tu |
tadardhabhavikaṃ viddhi sadvaiśyaparikalpitāt || 76 ||

sacchūdrakalpite vipra dattamāyatane tu vai |
dviṣaṭkabhavanaṃ tadvai dānaṃ jñeyaṃ dvijottama || 77 ||

ananyaśaraṇebhyo vai varṇebhyaḥ parikalpite |
dvijendrāyatane dattaṃ phalaṃ tatpunareva hi ? || 78 ||

vyāmiśrayājibhirvaṇairnirmitāyatanāstu ye |
pūrvoktebhyaḥ prayacchanti tadardhabhavikaṃ kramāt || 79 ||

phalakāmaphalepsūnāṃ niṣkāmānāṃ hi pauṣkara |
sarvāyatanago devassarvamūrtiṣvavasthitaḥ || 80 ||

mūrtyantaragataścāpi prādurbhāvagatastvapi |
prādurbhāvānta(rā)yā ? vṛttiṃ dadāti paramaṃ padam || 81 ||

ācartavyamatastasmādyatnena mahatā dvija |
mantrārādhanapūrveṇa karmaṇā ci … lakṣayam || 82 ||

tasmādvimuktarāgāṇāṃ nṛṇāmacyutayājinām |
vyajyate svātmavṛttisthaṃ vāsudevamajaṃ vibhum || 83 ||

tadadhiṣṭhitacittastu yatra yatra yajedbahiḥ |
tatra tatra tadā teṣāṃ vyajyate brahma śāśvatam || 84 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

devāyatanajātānāṃ nṛṇāmaśubhakāriṇam |
mṛtānāṃ tatra bāhya (nya)tra jñātumicchāmyahaṃ gatim || 85 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kena cit prāktanenaiva karmaṇā'vimalena ca |
ācarantyabjasaṃbhūta matervai duṣkṛtaṃ punaḥ || 86 ||

jñātvāpi jñetramāhātmyaṃ vivaśāttu balāttu vai |
taṃ mriyantaṃ ca tatrāsthe ? janmābhyāsavaśena tu || 87 ||

kṣetre ca pāpatasteṣāṃ saṃkṣipatyantakasya ca |
śaśvadduṣkṛtaśāntyarthaṃ upāyairnātiśāsanaiḥ (śvataiḥ) || 88 ||

tvameva teṣāṃ kuru(ṣe)ṣu ? bhuktaśeṣaṃ hi kalmaṣam |
śamayatyacirādeva ācaranti yathāśubham || 89 ||

bhūyaḥ prāptena dehe(bhoge)na asmadīye parigrahe |
sa cājñāṃ śirasā tāṃ vai kṛtvā caiva mahāmate || 90 ||

karuṇānugatenaiva saṃśodhayati cetasā |
evaṃ vigatadoṣāste yānti kālāntareṇa tu || 91 ||

sā … ca sākalyāt satsaṃparkādviśeṣataḥ |
prakṣīṇakalmaṣā nūnaṃ punarāyānti vaidikīm || 92 ||

samācaranti tadvastu sāyujyaṃ yānti yena vai |

pauṣkara uvāca

tadutpannā vipadyanti pāpiṣṭhā hyatra vai yadi |
kāgatirbhavate teṣāṃ narāṇāmatipāpinām || 93 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

śodhayatyantakasteṣāṃ duṣkṛtiṃ nātiśāsanaiḥ |
gatadoṣāssamāyānti mānuṣyaṃ hi tadā punaḥ || 94 ||

matirdehavipatyarthā tīvreṇa manasābjaja |
prayāti pūrvavacchuddhiṃ yathā duṣkṛtino narāḥ || 95 ||

tatra jātāśca nirdoṣā ye'nyatra vilayaṃ gatāḥ |
prayānti sāmprataṃ te vai vimānairantakāspadam || 96 ||

saṃpūjatyasau teṣāṃ brūyādbaddhāñjalistataḥ |
sthānamāyatana … bhagavantaṃ vrajantu vai || 97 ||

sālokyasaṃjñaṃ vimalaṃ bhavabandhakṣayaṅkaram |
madīyadaśitenaiva mārgeṇānena sādhunā || 98 ||

bhavatāṃ saṃprayātānāṃ śubhaṃ tatra bhaviṣyati |
tadvāsināṃ yathānyeṣāṃ bhagavattattvavedinām || 99 ||

evamabjasamudbhūta phalamāyatanādbhavet |
narāṇāṃ nirvivekānāṃ tadanyeṣāṃ tu kiṃ punaḥ || 100 ||

kṣitiḥ pādau ca svaṃ nābhirdyauśśiraśśaśibhāskarau |
netre lokā mahatpūrvā vibhoryasya śiroruhāḥ || 101 ||

diśaśśrotre bhujāścaiva vidiśassarva eva hi |
ādhāraśaktiparyantaṃ yasya pātālasannatiḥ || 102 ||

sthitiḥ pādataloddeśe nityākṛtidharasya ca |
vibhorvai rājamānasya sarvagasya mahātmanaḥ || 103 ||

sarvaṃ padātmakaṃ yasmādbhaktānāmata eva hi |
nahyanāyatanaṃ deśamāstikānāṃ dvijāsti vai || 104 ||

carācaramidaṃ sarvaṃ nāstikānāṃ tamomayam |
suprasiddhaṃ tu vai sthānamāstāṃ tāvanmahāmate || 105 ||

bhaktyāvasthāpitā yatra sthāne vipravarādikaiḥ |
ācalā vā calā ramyā citramṛtkāṣṭhaśailajā || 106 ||

hemādidhātulohotthā yā kācitpratimā hareḥ |
nṛṇāṃ tatra vipannānāṃ tanmāhātmyavaśāttu vai || 107 ||

sthitistriviṣṭhape teṣāmanatyutkṛṣṭalakṣaṇā |
ante paricyute janma yeṣāmāyataneṣu ca || 108 ||

yathākramaṃ (karma) mahābuddhe parijñeyaṃ hi matparaiḥ |
sākṣādvṛttirdvijendrīyā kṣetrakṣetreṣu jāyate || 109 ||

kṣatriyāyatanādvi (dvṛ) ddhi janmāmaravinirmite |
sadvaiśyakalpitoddeśe janma puṣkarasaṃbhava || 110 ||

munibhirnirmitasthāne acyutāyatane'bjaja |
mā janma maudgalīyācca prāpnotyārādhanānnaraḥ || 111 ||

kalpitaṃ mantrasiddhena nareṇāyatanaṃ mahat |
bhogotkarṣaṃ hi vai nṝṇāṃ tathā kālāntareṇa ca || 112 ||

mantrajñaiḥ kalpitāntaṃ ca yāvadāyatanaṃ dvija |
śaśvatpāpakṣayaṃ cānyat kṣatriyaṃ tadanantaram || 113 ||

krameṇa savitānaṃ ca nātidīrgheṇa pauṣkara |
kālāntareṇa vai teṣāṃ doṣāṇāṃ tu parikṣayam || 114 ||

avatīrya kṣitiṃ paścād bhuktaśeṣaṃ hi padmaja |
kṣapayatyāśu tatraiva niyamaiḥ pūrvaduṣkṛtam || 115 ||

prāgvat smṛtāḥ krameṇaiva te yānti paramaṃ padam |
pātā ye vihitāścātra dehatyāgavidhau śubhe || 116 ||

vivekināṃ na vihitāḥ prāyaścittasthameva hi |
ājanma sañcitānāṃ ca duṣkṛtānāṃ kṣayāya vai || 117 ||

labhante taistu nirdagdhairdehānte padamācyutam |
tasmāt kṣetraṃ samāsādya prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 118 ||

svayaṃ pāpaphalaṃ jñātvā sattvamāśritya śāśvatam |
viruddhacittabuddhistu yena yāti śubhāṃ sthitim || 119 ||

balavānyadapi kṣetraṃ nṝṇāṃ śubhagatipradam |
tadvivekaṃ dvitīyaṃ vai svasāmarthyaṃ tu nojjhati || 120 ||

manobuddhīndriyagaṇaṃ karaṇagrāmasaṃyutam |
āmūlādyasya saṃśuddhamante vā tapasā mahat || 121 ||

kurvantyanugrahaṃ tasya śaśvadāyatanādayaḥ |
jīvabhāvasthito jantuḥ paralokaṃ gatastu vā || 122 ||

bhūguṇā api cādeyāssarvatra vidhigauravāt |
yathā mahānubhāvānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ tu yācakāḥ || 123 ||

sandṛṣṭamannapānārthaṃ guṇajñamaguṇaṃ tu vai |
tyajantyaguṇavāṃścaiva sagunaṃ vāpi cānyathā || 124 ||

jñātvaivaṃ kṣetramāhātmyaṃ tapodhyānajapādikaiḥ |
karmavāckittasantoṣādupaśobhāṃ nayetparām || 125 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

caturbhirvāsudevādyairmūrtibhiḥ prāgudīritaiḥ |
keśavādyairdvādaśabhirmatsyādyairdaśabhistataḥ || 126 ||

kṣmāntaṃ ṣaḍviṃśasakhyaṃ yattattvabṛndaṃ puroditam |
vyāptamīśvarapūrvaṃ vai dvādaśānāṃ saha sthitam || 127 ||

susthūlenānurūpeṇa daśakaṃ tena cāvṛtam |
tattvaṃ tattvaṃ samāsādya vāsudevādinā saha || 128 ||

sthitirevaṃ hi sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ bhavaśāntaye |
guṇaṣaṭkasamopetaṃ vaiśvarūpyaṃ mahāmate || 129 ||

svavyāpāravaśenaiva vyasvayanti sadaiva hi |
anugrahavaśenaiva vibhoricchāvaśena tu || 130 ||

sarvaiḥ kṣititalaṃ vyāptaṃ nānākāradharaissadā |
ekaikā vaibhave mūrtiranantenātmatāṃ yathā || 131 ||

yānti nānātmanāmevaṃ vāhanāyudhalāñchanaiḥ |
ataścellokanāthīya icchātaḥ prābhavena tu || 132 ||

sthitirnānāprakārā vai sarveṣāṃ ca svabhūtiṣu |
niyatassāyudhānāṃ ca lāñchanānāṃ ca yadyapi || 133 ||

tathāpi sarvamūrtīnāṃ sarve sādhāraṇāssmṛtāḥ |
yadyapyevaṃ hi vai vipra tatrāpi vinibodha me || 134 ||

na cānyabhrāntiśāntyarthaṃ viśeṣaṃ lāñchanairdhvajaiḥ |
prādurbhāvāstu vijñeyāssvavyāpāravaśāttu vai || 135 ||

prādurbhāvāntarāstadvadaṃśasya tu vaśādapi |
ādyakā rakṣakādhārāḥ ? kecittu dhvajalāñchanaiḥ || 136 ||

tulyamevaṃ trayāṇāṃ tu prādurbhāvagaṇaṃ param |
apare keśavādīnāṃ tulyamudvahati nti)dvija || 137 ||

ākārairlāñchanaissārdhaṃ tadviśeṣeṇa vai saha ||

pauṣkara uvāca

śrotumicchāmi bhagavan sarveṣāṃ lāñchanādikam |
viśeṣo yastvayoddiṣṭo bhavināṃ bhavaśāntaye || 138 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

śṛṇu lāñchanavinyāsamādidevāditaḥ kramāt |
matto nigadatassamyagyathāvadamalekṣaṇa || 139 ||

ādyaḥ pāṇiścaturṇāṃ vai dakṣiṇe tvabhayapradaḥ |
varaprado vā bhaktānāṃ dhyātavyamamalekṣaṇa || 140 ||

vāmaṃ śaṅkhodvahaṃ viddhi nānāsthityā caturṣvapi |
ādyasya paścimābhyāṃ tu vāmadakṣiṇayoḥ punaḥ || 141 ||

kālacakraṃ gadāṃ gurvīmacyutasyāvadhāraya |
lāṅgalaṃ musalopetaṃ vāmahaste sadakṣiṇe || 142 ||

paścime bhujayugme'sya saṃhata ca dhanuśśare |
kheṭakaṃ nandakopetamaniruddhasya pauṣkara || 143 ||

dvābhyāṃ paścimapāṇibhyāṃ madhyahastāditastu vai |
ityevaṃ hi caturmūrte retanmūrtyantareṣu ca || 144 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmalāñchanānāṃ sthitiṃ śṛṇu |
ādidevīyadevānāṃ trayāṇāṃ tāvaducyate || 145 ||

vāme paścimage cakraṃ viddhi śaṅkhaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
dakṣiṇe mukhyahaste'bjaṃ gadā tadapare tu vai || 146 ||

evaṃ hi bhagavān dhatte keśavaḥ kamalādikam |
savyāpasavyahastābhyāṃ mukhyābhyāṃ tu gadāmbuje || 147 ||

vāmādau śaṅkhacakrau tu sa dhatte paścimadvaye |
nārāyaṇākhyo bhagavān mādhavākhyo nibodhatu || 148 ||

mukhye savyāpasavye tu śaṅkhaṃ dhatte gadāṃ prabhuḥ |
paścime padmacakre tu sarvapūrve bhujadvaye || 149 ||

mūrtitrayamidaṃ divyaṃ kundendusphaṭikaprabham |
bhagavadvāsudevena sahāsya caturātmanā || 150 ||

tritayasya parijñeyā mokṣadā bhavabhogadā |
kāmapālīyadevānāṃ trayāṇāṃ kamalodbhava || 151 ||

padmaṃ mukhyakare vāme gadānyasmin hi dakṣiṇe |
vibhorgovindasaṃjñasya ityevaṃ samudāhṛtam || 152 ||

vinyāsaṃ lāñchanānāṃ ca viṣṇoratha nibodhatu |
vāmadakṣiṇapāṇibhyāmagrataśśaṅkhapaṅkaje || 153 ||

evaṃ paścimahastābhyāṃ cakraṃ kaumodakīdvayam |
madhusūdanasaṃjñasya saṃnivesamataśśṛṇu || 154 ||

padmaṃ mukhya kare vāme pāñcajanyaṃ tu dakṣiṇe |
gadā paścimatassavye cakraṃ dakṣiṇataḥ pare || 155 ||

trayamevaṃ hi devānāṃ saha vai jñānamūrtinām |
cāturātmyād dvitīyāṃ tu padmarāgojjvaladyutim || 156 ||

atha pradyumnadevānāṃ trayāṇāṃ krama ucyate |
varṇabhedena saha vai lāñchanagrahanaṃ śṛṇu || 157 ||

agrato vāmapāṇau ca cakramanyakare gadā |
vāme tu paścime śaṅkhaṃ padmaṃ tadapare smṛtam || 158 ||

vibhostrivikramākhyasya vāmanasyāvadhāraya |
gadā'gravāmahaste tu cakraṃ mukhye tu dakṣiṇe || 159 ||

vāme tu paścime padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ taddakṣiṇe kare |
śrīdharasya gadā vāme mukhyahaste prakīrtitā || 160 ||

cakramagre'pasavyākhye śaṅkhaṃ vāme tu paścime |
tadanyasmin pare padmaṃ cakraṃ koṭisamaprabham || 161 ||

mūrtitritayamete vai saha ca svāminā dvija |
hemadhāmaprabhaṃ jñeyaṃ cāturātmyatayā sthitam || 162 ||

ato'niruddhamūrtīnāṃ tritayaṃ cāvadhāraya |
lāñchanodvahanaṃ caiva varṇabhedena vai saha || 163 ||

padmamagrakare vāme taddvitīye tu hetirāṭ |
savyāpasavyahastābhyāṃ paścimābhyāṃ krameṇa tu || 164 ||

padmakośaṃ gadāṃ gurvīṃ padmanābhe nibodhatu |
agrage cakrarāḍvāme padmaṃ mukhyakare pare || 165 ||

vāme gadāṃ paścimage tadanyasmiṃśca śaṅkharāṭ |
dhatte dāmodaro vāme gadāṃ cāgrasthite śubhām || 166 ||

apasavye'grage śaṅkhaṃ vāme cakraṃ tu paścime |
paścime tvapasavye tu kamalaṃ sūryavarcasam || 167 ||

atasīpuṣpasaṅkāśamidaṃ mūrtigaṇaṃ smṛtam |
sahāniruddhadevena asyāpi caturātmatā || 168 ||

viśveśvarasya vai viṣṇoḥ sthitaye'smiñjagattraye |
amūrtānāṃ ca mūrtānāmāyudhānāṃ sthitiṃ śṛṇu || 169 ||

pāṇidvayena cākrāntau pārśvadvaye pṛthak sthitau |
tanmu(khaṃ)khyaṃ ca nirīkṣantau gadācakrau mahāmate || 170 ||

śaṅkhapāṇiṃ ca śaṅkheśaṃ yugmamanyena hetinā |
dvyādikaṃ karajālaṃ yat tannānābhi samanvitam || 171 ||

pāśāṅkuśādhipadmādyairyuktaṃ cānyairvarāyudhaiḥ |
mūrtyantarāṇāṃ mūrtīnāṃ ṣoḍaśānāmataśśṛṇu || 172 ||

mukhyahaste caturṇāṃ tu pāñcajanyaṃ nirākṛtim |
sarvadehaṃ hi sañcintya gadācakre dvijottama || 173 ||

hastadvayena cākrāntau sākāraṃ ca vibhormukham |
pibantamiva mṛtpātre ? smartavyaṃ tatparāyaṇaiḥ || 174 ||

amurtamantrasaṃsthānamidānīmavadhāraya |
tamicchayā ca smartavyaṃ śobhālīlāvaśādapi || 175 ||

nānādeśajanasthityā āsṛṣṭessaṃsthitaṃ yathā |
āmūrtessahamūrtānāṃ sandhāraṇamathocyate || 176 ||

paścimābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ tu yasyaṃ sadvihitaṃ dvayam |
mūrdhadeśān samākrāntaṃ nirīkṣantaṃ vibhormukham || 177 ||

ājñāpratīkṣakaṃ caiva hastaṃ taṃ vyañjanādikam ? |
kakṣāntargatahastaṃ vā atha vismayamudrayā || 178 ||

yuktaṃ sampuṭasaṃjñākhyaṃ mudrayā vābjasaṃbhava |
caturvadanapādā vai dhānārūpaṃ ? tu saṃsthitiḥ || 179 ||

sarveṣāṃ vihitā vipra prayojanavaśena tu |
sādhakecchāvaśāccaiva tathākālavaśāttu vai || 180 ||

prārthitāścopaviṣṭāstu bhogaśayyāgatāstvatha |
cakrāmburuhapīṭhasthā hṛhi dhāmatrayānvitam || 181 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu vācakaiḥ prāgudīritaiḥ |
sāmānyairdvijamantrairvā ṣaḍbhiṣṣāḍguṇyalakṣaṇaiḥ || 182 ||

yo'rcayedbhaktipūrvaṃ tu svaśaktyā vibhavena vā |
sa muktadoṣa abhyeti tattatpadamanāmayam || 183 ||

vyaktaṃ kṣetravaśe yasmin svayaṃ bāhye'vatāritam |
siddherviśeṣanāmnā ca tatra sidhyanti sādhakāḥ || 184 ||

svamantrajāpino bhaktā nityaśuddhāḥ kriyāparāḥ |
atha mūrtyantarāṇāṃ ca devānāṃ kamalodbhvava || 185 ||

dhvajādyaṃ yacca saṃketaṃ tanme nigadataśśṛṇu |
trayaṃ vadāmi devīyaṃ keśavādyaṃ prakīrtitam || 186 ||

bhūṣitaṃ prapatākena mahadgaruḍaketunā |
mahatā tālavṛkṣeṇa lāṅgalīyena pauṣkara || 187 ||

govindādyaṃ trayaṃ yadvai vijñeyamupaśobhitam |
dhvajena makarākhyena pradyumnaṃ yena ca dvija || 188 ||

trivikramādyaṃ tritayaṃ nityameva vibhūṣitam |
kuraṅgalāñchanenaiva aniruddhena lāñchitam || 189 ||

trayaṃ dāmodarāntaṃ ca hṛṣīkeśādikaṃ hi yat |
viśveśvarasya ca vibhoricchārūpadharasya ca || 190 ||

vihitāssarva evaite rūpaiśvaryeṇa vai saha |
varāhanarasiṃhādyairdevaistribhuvaneśvaraiḥ || 191 ||

prādurbhāvāntaropetaiḥ … sarvaguṇojvalaiḥ |
yathocitaiścāturātmyaiḥ keśavādyai(ra)sato'bjaja || 192 ||

haṃsamatsyahayaiḥ kūrmasiṃhasūkarasaṃjñakaiḥ |
yathoktalakṣaṇairbrahman śaktitaḥ pratipattijaiḥ || 193 ||

vṛttitvena jagatyasmin arcanādhyānakarmaṇi |
yatīnāṃ muktasaṅgānāṃ siddhānāṃ kṣetravāsinām || 194 ||

evaṃ yathoktavadanairnṛśarīrairmahābhujaiḥ |
nṛvarāhanṛsiṃhākhyairnṛvājivadanābhidhaiḥ || 195 ||

anugrahadhiyā vyāptaṃ bhūbhāgamamalekṣaṇa |
tathāvāmananāthena kharvamūrtidhareṇa ca || 196 ||

snātakabrahmacārī ca lāñchanairbhūsitena ca |
tasya rūpāntareṇaiva sukhānāṃ sukhadena ca || 197 ||

trivikramākhyasaṃjñena trailokyākrāntamūrtinā |
rāmasaṃjñena vibhunā jvalatparaśupāṇinā || 198 ||

bhārāvataraṇaṃ yena pṛthivyāṃ bahuśaḥ kṛtam |
etairanyairdvijaśreṣṭha vakṣyamāṇasamanvitaiḥ || 199 ||

sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dvyāptaṃ brahmāṇḍanicayaṃ hi yat |
prādurbhāvāntaraissārdhaṃ prādurbhāvairdvijākhilaiḥ || 200 ||

apyayaiḥ prabhavākhyaistu gauṇamukhyaissureśvaraiḥ |
svabhāvamajahacchaśvadākārāntaramākṛteḥ || 201 ||

yattattvamaṃśasaṃbhūtaṃ prādurbhāvāntaraṃ tu tat |
pradurbhāvāntaropetaṃ prādurbhāvagaṇaṃ param || 202 ||

śṛṇu me gadataḥ samyak yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat |
rāmo'paraḥ kṣatrajanmā bhrātrā bhedaistribhissaha || 203 ||

nihantā rākṣasānāṃ yo manuṣyo'hamiti smaran |
kṛtakṛtyastu yo vettā svabhāvaṃ divyamuttamam || 204 ||

aparassīrapāṇirvai rāmaḥ kṛṣṇātmanā saha |
śiśubhāvaṃ samāśritya yo mahaddivyakarmakṛt || 205 ||

kalkiśca viṣṇurbhagavān naṣṭadharmāvatārakṛt |
urvyāṃ mlecchagaṇaṃ hatvā viddhi taṃ yatkalau yuge || 206 ||

dharmātmā bhagavānviṣṇuḥ prādurbhāvaṃ ca śāśvatam |
prādurbhūtaṃ hi vai yasmānnarādyaṃ kṛṣṇapaścimam || 207 ||

sapañcakālaṣaṭkarmama ? svadharmaissamanvitam |
japadhyānasamopetamevaṃ yaḥ pāti sarvadā || 208 ||

caturmūrtimayaṃ vipra naro nārāyaṇo hariḥ |
kṛṣṇasaṃjñaśca bhagavān prādurbhāvottaraṃ vibhoḥ || 209 ||

prakāśitaṃ caturdhā te ato'nyamavadhāraya |
viśvarūpassa bhagavān bahuvigrahalakṣaṇam || 210 ||

tatraikamantarākhyaṃ hi kṛṣṇanāthasya pauṣkara |
mānuṣyatve'vatīrṇasya trayamādyamanaśvaram || 211 ||

sahasravadanaśśrimān sahasrāṅghrikarastathā |
mūrtāmūrtaṃ ca yo dhatte gotreṣvamarasaṃgraham || 212 ||

jalāravindanābhaśca prādurbhāveśvaro mahān |
prabhavāpyayakṛdyogairbahubhedairūpāsitaiḥ || 213 ||

madhukaiṭabhamāthī ca pradurbhāveśvarasya ca |
pradurbhāvāntaraṃ viddhi padmanābhasya tadvibhoḥ || 214 ||

mandarotpā (ta) dakṛddevastvamṛtāharaṇastathā |
sudhākalaśadhṛk caiva vanitākṛtivigrahaḥ || 215 ||

bhūyo rūpāntaraṃ tasya rāhościccheda mastakam |
evaṃ caturdhā bhagavāneṣa eva mahāmate || 216 ||

prādurbhāvāntaropetaṃ prādurbhāvottamottamam |
samastasaubhāgyanidhirlakṣmīnāthaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ || 217 ||

na dvitīyaḥ prasannātmā nṛṇāṃ bhogāpavargadaḥ |
lakṣmīrūpāntarairyuktaścaturbhirgaruḍāsanaḥ || 218 ||

punastadāsanaṃ cānyadaṣṭabhedaiḥ śriyānvitaḥ |
devādīnāṃ manovṛttipūrako bhogapūrvakam || 219 ||

bhogavān kālanemighnaḥ pakṣīndravaravāhanaḥ |
sahasrārakaraśśrīmān śrīvatsāṅkitalakṣaṇaḥ || 220 ||

kālavaiśvānaraśśālinātha(ḥ)pāthonivāsinaḥ ? |
ādhāraśaktijñaṃsya ā (a) mūrtasya ca vai vibhoḥ || 221 ||

abhimānatanuryo vai nānābhedaiśca vartate |
gajendragrāhamokṣī ca saṃsārādrasalakṣaṇāt || 222 ||

jñānopadeṣṭā bhagavān kapilākṣastvadhokṣajaḥ |
vidyāmūrtiścaturvaktro brahmā vai lokapūjitaḥ || 223 ||

tamaṃśabhūtaṃ vai samyak viśvavyañjanalakṣaṇam |
yugāvasāne saṃhāraṃ yaḥ karoti ca sarvadā || 224 ||

śaṅkarākhyo mahārudraḥ prādurbhāvāntaraṃ hi tat |
devasyānalaśālervai sarvādhassaṃsthitasya ca || 225 ||

lokeśvaraśśāntatanurbauddhaṃ yasyāparaṃ viduḥ |
nirya(ya)ntā buddhidharmāṇāṃ hiṃsādoṣasya dūṣakaḥ || 226 ||

agnīṣomātmasaṃjñasya devasya paramātmanaḥ |
sūryācandramasau viddhi sākārau locaneśvarau || 227 ||

tadvaktraṃ daivataṃ cānyaddhutabhuk parameśvaraḥ |
mantrapūtaṃ sadādāya hutamājyapurassaram || 228 ||

brahmāṇḍabhuvanaṃ sarvaṃ santarpayati sarvadā |
viśveśaprāṇaśaktervai vāyvākhyamadhidaivatam || 229 ||

jagatsandhārakaṃ caiva nānāskandhātmanā tu vai |
ete bhagavadākārāstiṣṭhantyasmiñjagattraye || 230 ||

nānāveśasvarūpaiśca nānāsaṃsthānalakṣaṇaiḥ |
nānākāryavaśenaiva nānākāravaśena tu || 231 ||

evaṃ kṛtakaśabdādyairbhagavāṃstatkṣaṇena ca |
ārādhyākṛtitulyena tajjapadhyānasevinām || 232 ||

yathābhimatarūpeṇa guṇaṣaṭkānvitena ca |
jñasvabhāvena nityena svarūpeṇāmalātmanā || 233 ||

niśvamāpūritaṃ sarvaṃ sarvānugrahakāmyayā |
sarvatra yāsti sarveṣāṃ yathoktānāṃ mahāmate || 234 ||

vāsudevādimūrtīnāṃ vaiśvarūpyamanaśvaram |
yogaiśvaryaprabhāvena acyutecchāvaśādapi || 235 ||

jñātvaivamabjasaṃbhūta na kāryo hṛdi vismayaḥ |
sphūṭe … rūpeṇa nānānāmānvitena vai || 236 ||

dṛṣṭo bhagavadākāre svayaṃ vyaktādikena ca |
kṣitimadhye'vatīrṇe ca pūrvodiṣṭena vartmanā || 237 ||

tīrthoddeśeṣu sarveṣu kṣetreṣu vividheṣu ca |
giriśṛṅgeṣu ramyeṣu tanmadhyeṣu guhāsu ca || 238 ||

vaneṣūpavanāḍhyeṣu pātālatalabhūmiṣu |
lokāntareṣūrdhvageṣu devairgandharvasattamaiḥ || 239 ||

nāstikā bhinnamaryādā mohamāyāmalānvitāḥ |
vikalpadoṣairāviṣṭāḥ bhrāntabuddhija(ḍī) kṛtāḥ || 240 ||

caraṇāmbujanālaṃ tu parāmṛśyanti ye'dhamāḥ |
majjanti narake ghore pitṛbhissahitāścirāt || 241 ||

sadāyatanadevānāṃ mūlaṃ ye cānviṣanti vai |
mūrdhnaśchedo bhavetteṣāṃ bhāvopahatacetasām || 242 ||

dhṛtiśaktimayaṃ mūlaṃ devānāmapi durdṛśam |
tatkathaṃ lakṣyate mūḍhairyanmūrtadravyatāṃ gatam || 243 ||

mānameyaissatantraṃ ca yathā tatparam … tama |
yairetanmadhyaṣaṭkaṃ tu kṣetreśāṅghrikajaissthitaiḥ || 244 ||

guṇairdivyaguṇopetairūrjitaiḥ prākṛtairguṇaiḥ |
svayamevaṃ jagannāthai ravatīrya ca yā sthitiḥ || 245 ||

gṛhītā susthirā caiva susiddhaiścāpi kalpitā |
doṣaissadigvibhāgādyairanyadātvena yānti ca || 246 ||

nityasannidhimāhātmyāt kālaṃ kalpakṣayāvadhi |
uttarottaratā caiva jagatyasmin hi vartate || 247 ||

duṣṭopaśāntidā śaktyā siddhidā yā ca vai saha |
pauruṣāyatanānāṃ ca siddhākhyānāṃ mahāmate || 248 ||

svayamevāvatīrṇānāṃ tattveśānāmapi kṣitau |
atassaṃsārabhītaiśca bhaktaissarveśvarasya ca || 249 ||

gamyaiśca te'rcanīyāśca kālaṃ vai jīvitāvadhi |
nityaṃ tūpāsitavyāśca tatrasthairāśramānvitaiḥ || 250 ||

prāptādhikārairdīkṣāntassa ? mayajñādikairnaraiḥ |
yadaiva kṛtadīkṣāṇāmadhikārasamanvitam || 251 ||

acyutārādhanārthaṃ tu niśreyasapadāptaye |
tadeva pratiṣiddhaṃ ca devatāntarapūjanam || 252 ||

parametaddhi samayamaprameyaratātmanām |
sā prasiddhā tu vai vyaktādākārāt parameśvarāt || 253 ||

vyūhādvā vibhavākhyācca ṛte nānyaṃ puroditāt |
samarcanīyamākāraṃ na budhairvasudhāgatam || 254 ||

kvacidbhagavadaṃśaistu pradurbhāvairadhiṣṭhitāḥ |
dṛśyante pārthivā liṅgāśśrūyante ca dvijottama || 255 ||

yadyapyevaṃ mahābuddhe vaiṣṇavānāṃ tathāpi hi |
viruddhatvādanarcyāste nopādhirvaiṣṇavī hi sā || 256 ||

svayaṃbhuvāpi ye kecit surasiddhāvatāritāḥ |
skandarudramahendrādyāḥ pratiṣiddhāstu te'rcane || 257 ||

antaryāmī ca sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ puruṣottamaḥ |
yadyapyavyaktarūpaṃ ca vyaktau siddhisvakāsvakāḥ ? || 258 ||

bhāvabhaktivaśādvipra svakri(kī)yādhigamādapi |
jñātvaivaṃ bhaktisāṃkaryaṃ na kuryādevameva hi || 259 ||

varjanīyaṃ prayatnena ya iccheduttamāṃ gatim |
viprā ekāyanākhyā ye te bhaktāstattvato'cyute || 260 ||

ekāntinassutattvasthā dehāntānnānyayājinaḥ |
kartavyatvena ye viṣṇuṃ saṃyajanti phalaṃ vinā || 261 ||

prāpnuvanti ca dehānte vāsudevatvamabjaja |
vyāmiśrayājinaścānye bhaktābhāsāstu te smṛtāḥ || 262 ||

parijñeyāstu te viprā nānāmārgagaṇārcanāt |
tasmātsaṃsiddhadehastu dīkṣākhyena tu karmaṇā || 263 ||

yāvajjapādhikāraṃ tu nārāyaṇaparo bhavet |
japahomakriyāsaktassamāste stutitatparaḥ || 264 ||

dehānte vaiṣṇavaṃ lokaṃ prāpnuyāt punareva hi |
janma cāsādya cotkṛṣṭamābālyād dvijasattama || 265 ||

bhagavatkarmaniṣṇātastatparastanmayo bhavet |
nābhisandhāya ca phalamāpatkālagato'pi vai || 266 ||

tyaktvā dehaṃ punarjanma nāpnuyādiha pauṣkara ||

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan bhūtabhavyeśa kṣetraiḥ kṣetravaraissaha |
pāramyena ca yairvyāptaṃ kṣityantaṃ tattvasaṃgraham || 267 ||

vāsudevākhyasadbrahmatattvādārabhya vai kramāt |
vaktumarhasi me śaśvat sarvānugrahakāmyayā || 268 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

ṣāḍguṇyadehasaṃjñena svasthena caturātmanā |
svargāntaṃ svapadā vyāptamadhidevātmanā dvija || 269 ||

yā vai sarveśvarī śaktirīśvarākhyā niśāmanī |
jñānādibhedabhinnena ādyena caturātmanā || 270 ||

vyāptā cāvyaktaliṅgena bhārūpeṇa mahātmanā |
yā parā prakṛtirdaivī sattvaikaguṇalakṣaṇā || 271 ||

pūrṇā śaktisamūhena vaibhavīyena padmaja |
saha mūrtyantareṇaiva prādurbhāvāntarastathā || 272 ||

prādurbhāvamayairbījaissamūhe caturātmanā |
jīvakṣetrajñarkātmanāmadheyamanaśvaram || 273 ||

vartate vai samāsādya nityaṃ saiveśvarecchayā |
traiguṇyasāmyamādhāramavyaktākhyaṃ ca śāśvatam || 274 ||

tatrasthamabhimānākhyarūpeṇa parameśvara(ḥ)m |
sphuṭamavyaktabhedaṃ ca cāturātmyaṃ jagatprabhum || 275 ||

dvibhujaṃ puruṣākārayuktamādityasannibhaiḥ (bham) |
dhvajairābharaṇaiścihnaiśśaṅkhacakrādisaṃjñitaiḥ || 276 ||

avyakte buddhitattve ca sthitaṃ vyaktataraṃ vibhum |
caturmūrtiṃ caturvaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ caturgatim || 277 ||

lāñchanairdhvajaparyantairvyaktairyuktamanaśvaraiḥ |
ahaṅkāraṃ samāśritya avyaktaṃ kamalodbhava || 278 ||

sthitā mūrtyantarāssarve keśavādyāstu vai smṛtāḥ |
haṃsādyāṣṣaṇmayoktā ye yathāsaṃsiddhilakṣaṇāḥ || 279 ||

manastattvaṃ samāsādya samyak jñānaguṇānvitāḥ |
buddhindriyaguṇaṃ vipra ṣaḍete punaranyathā || 280 ||

pauruṣaṃ dehamāsādya saṃsthitāḥ parameśvarāḥ |
kalkiniṣṭhāḥ ṣaḍbhujāśca vāmanādyā dvijeśvarāḥ || 281 ||

karmendriyasamūhaṃ tu tiṣṭhantyāśritya sarvadā |
dharmādyā viśvarūpāntā ye ca sarvaguṇairyutāḥ || 282 ||

tanmātrāpañcakaṃ khādyaṃ samāśritya ca saṃsthitāḥ |
ākāśādyaṃ samūhaṃ yadbhūtānāmabjasaṃbhava || 283 ||

saṃsthitā vai samāśritya prāguktā vibudhottamāḥ |
uktaśeṣairmahābuddhe prādurbhāvāntaraissaha || 284 ||

uparāgaṃ yathāsādya lokatrayasamanvitam |
ekadeśaṃ samāyāti tīrthasaṅgaṃ kurukṣitau || 285 ||

anugrahadhiyā caiva parayā (kṛ) rūpayā dvija |
antakāle tu buddhānāṃ devairvyāptamanusmaran || 286 ||

adhyakṣo daivataṃ kṣmāntaṃ vigrahaṃ tattvasaṃgraham |
vācyavācakayuktāstu te'pi yānti parāṃ gatim || 287 ||

yasmādvai bhagavacchaktyā tvanukampākhyayā dvija |
āviśya bāndhavaissnigdhaṃ jantossaṅgatisiddhaye || 288 ||

tattasyānena vidhinā āpādayati vai śubham |
tīrthe vāyatane kṣetre visaṃjñasya mahāmate || 289 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

kṣetraiḥ kṣetreśvaropetairbhūtānāmiha yatprabho |
anugrahārthamākrāntaṃ tamādiśatu sāmpratam || 290 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

karmabhūmau manuṣyāṇāṃ bha?vyāḥ kṣetrāstathā hi ye |
agamyāstvapi teṣāṃ ye surasiddhagaṇaṃ vinā || 291 ||

sāmprataṃ me ca te śaśvadekāgramavadhāraya |
āryāvarte tu bhūbhāge pṛthivyāṃ puṇyasaṃjñake || 292 ||

madhyadeśasamopete caturdikpariniṣṭhite |
sāmudrajalalekhāyāṃ tatparyante mahāntare || 293 ||

āsṛṣṭeravatīrṇā yaissvādhiṣṭhānaissahākhilāḥ |
ādidevādayo devā vyaktivigrahalakṣaṇāḥ || 294 ||

yatra yatra ca bhūbhāge yo yassārveśvaraṃ vapuḥ |
yasmādyasmāttu vai tasmādāsṛṣṭeretya saṃsthitāḥ || 295 ||

kṣetreśenānvitāścaiva tīrtheśena tathaiva hi |
yasmāddevālayoddeśāt dhmātasya jalajasya ca || 296 ||

bhavecchabdāttavedhaśca tāvat kṣetraṃ taducyate |
divyādyāyatanādīnāmantaraṃ yadanaśvaram || 297 ||

krośādhikasamaṃ nyūnaṃ mānenānena yena tu |
antarvedī ca sā jñeyā nārāyaṇaratātmanām || 298 ||

yajane śrāddhakaraṇe dāne votkramaṇe'rcane |
japadhyāne tapoyajñe agnisantarpaṇena ca || 299 ||

sthitaṃ yadekadeśe tu dīpāloke(kaṃ) dvijottama |
ābhāsayati bhūbhāgaṃ paratastadvadeva hi || 300 ||

svajñetraṃ kṣetranāthaṃ ca samāsādya ca vartate |
aihikāmuṣmikī caiva siddhirbhavati dehinām || 301 ||

tatra tāvaccaturmūrtermūrtyantaragaṇasya ca |
sanniveśaṃ pṛthivyāṃ vai sāmprataṃ tvavadhāraya || 302 ||

puṣkaraṃ kṣetramāśritya puṇḍarīkākṣasaṃjñayā |
vāsudevastu bhagavānnityasannihitassthitaḥ || 303 ||

evaṃ kṣetravaraissarvametya viśveśvarassvayam |
caturmūrtirdvijādyaṃ vai āsṛṣṭessaṃsthitiṃ kratau || 304 ||

caturṇāṃ mūrtibhedaṃ yaddviṣaṭkaparisaṃkhyayā |
kṣetraistīrthānvitaisteṣāṃ saṃsthānamavadhāraya || 305 ||

keśavaḥ kleśahā loke vai(dvai)rūpyeṇa kṣitau sthitaḥ |
abhivyaktena rūpeṇa govindaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 306 ||

… |
… || 306 ||

… |
bhūbhāgapadamāśritya saṃsthito nagasāhvaye || 307 ||

sthāne bṛndāvanākhye'pi dvidhaiva kamalodbhava |
viṣṇurlo … he vipra sthito viṣṇupadena ca || 308 ||

mandarākhyagiriṃ caiva āsādya madhusūdanaḥ |
bhūtānāmanukampārthamavatīrya ca saṃsthitaḥ || 309 ||

yāmunaṃ jalamāśritya devadevastrivikramaḥ |
sthitaḥ kamalasaṃbhūta nṛṇāṃ ca sugatipradaḥ || 310 ||

mūrtyantaraṃ vāmanākhyaṃ sahyādrau kamalodbhava |
svatatvādetya viśrāntaṃ ? bhavināṃ śokaśāntaye || 311 ||

narmadākhyaṃ hi cākramya jalaṃ pāpakṣayaṅkaram |
śrīdharassaṃsthito devaḥ kauṇḍale ca śriyā saha || 312 ||

hṛṣīkeśastu bhagavān saṃsthito'pyātmanā bhuvi |
dharādhare dhvajākhye tu kṣetre kubjāmrake'bjaja || 313 ||

padmanābhastu mādhyeśastvavatīrya ca saṃsthitaḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ diśamāśritya samīpe jaladhikṣitau || 314 ||

girau raivatake vipra svatattvādetya vartate |
dāmodarastu bhagavān hitārthaṃ bhāvitātmanām || 315 ||

ebhirmūrtyantaraissārdhaṃ mūrtibhirviśvamandiram |
samāsādya dvijaśreṣṭha ato'nyeṣāṃ ca saṃsthitim || 316 ||

nibodhatu mahābuddhe sāvadhānena cetasā |
siddhāmarārcitaṃ viddhi śvetadvīpe tu haṃsarāṭ || 317 ||

matsyātmā bhagavānappu aśvātmā vaḍavāmukhe |
rasātale tu kūrmātmā vindhyāraṇye tu pauṣkara || 318 ||

vijñātavyo mṛgendrātmā pāpahā sarvadehinām |
saukarīyena rūpeṇa kṣetre tatsaṃjñake tu vai || 319 ||

gāṅge śubhajale kūle surasiddhaniṣevite |
hemottamāṅgadṛgdevo hemaśailamahāntare || 320 ||

naubandhanagirāveva mīnavaktraḥ sthitaḥ prabhuḥ |
kṛṣṇāśve'śvaśirodevo kṣitikṣetre kṣamārcite || 321 ||

lavaṇodadhiparyante bhūbhāge siddhasevite |
kūrmavaktraśca bhagavān saṃsthitaśśaṅkhacakradhṛk || 322 ||

nṛhariḥ kṛtaśauce tu ujjayinyāmapi dvija |
viśākhamūlasaṃjñe tu sthāne tvevaṃ sthitastridhā || 323 ||

kokāmukhe varāhastu vārāhe tu nagottame |
kandamāle vivaitaste kulakukṣau himācale || 324 ||

vāmanaṃ kharvamūrtiṃ ca vaiśvarūpyeṇa saṃsthitam ? |
madhyadeśe tu gaṅgāyāḥ kurukṣetre tu pauṣkara || 325 ||

yāmunaṃ kūlamāsādya prādurbhāvāntaraṃ mahat |
sthitiṃ trivikramākhyaṃ yastrailokyākrāntavigrahaḥ || 326 ||

nagottame mahendrākhye paraśvathakaro dvija |
rāmasaṃjñaśca bhagavān saṃsthitaḥ kṣatriyāntakaḥ || 327 ||

dharādhare citrakūṭe rakṣaḥkṣayakaro mahān |
saṃsthitaścāparo rāmaḥ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇaḥ || 328 ||

rāmo'nyassīrapāṇirvai yāmunaṃ bhrāmayañjalam |
saṃsthito mānuṣīyeṣu bhūbhāgeṣu śubheṣu ca || 329 ||

sāmudre'pi tato dvīpe dvārakākhye'marārcite |
vartate bhagavān kṛṣṇassarvātmā parameśvaraḥ || 330 ||

kalkī viṣṇuśca bhagavān stūyamāno dvijaiḥ sthitaḥ |
samāsādya vipāśāṃ ca nadīṃ niyatamānasaḥ || 331 ||

dharmamūrtirmahātmā vai dharmāraṇye surārcite |
anugrahaparastvāste lokānāṃ lokapūjitaḥ || 332 ||

narasaṃjñaṃ jagannāthaṃ siddhaissaṃpūjiteṣu ca |
bhūbhāgeṣu ca ramyeṣu nityasannihitaḥ sthitaḥ || 333 ||

girau govardhanākhye tu devassarveśvaro hariḥ |
saṃsthitaḥ pūjite sthāne gavāṃ niṣkramaṇeṣu ca || 334 ||

sāligrāme ca bhagavān rājendrākhye vane dvija |
tathaiva vasudhāṃśena sthito devavratābhidhe || 335 ||

kṛṣṇo'paraścaturmūrtiravatīrya dharātale |
sthitaḥ piṇḍārake vipra mocayanduṣkṛtā(jja)nān || 336 ||

śvetadvīpe kurukṣetre himavantācale'bjaja |
vedikāyāmapi taṭe viśvarūpassthitaḥ prabhuḥ || 337 ||

kṣīrodadhau padmanābhaśśeṣāhiśayanopare |
sthito nābhyabjasaṃbhūto yasmāccaiva pitāmahaḥ || 338 ||

caturdhā rūpamāśritya viśve'smin saiva vartate ? |
hitāya sarvalokānāṃ yathāvadavadhāraya || 339 ||

āsādya śayanaṃ brahman pātālatalasaṃsthitaḥ |
vara mādāya cāgneyaṃ yo'nte saṃharate jagat || 340 ||

vaṭamūlaṃ samāśritya prayāge surapūjite |
jagadekārṇavaṃ kṛtvā divyamāsādya pādapam || 341 ||

santiṣṭhate sa bhagavāṃstasmiṃstīre kṣitau dvija |
nyagrodhaśāyinaṃ caiva dhyāyeddivyagatipradam || 342 ||

himācalaikadeśe tu tuṅge vai bhṛgusaṃjñake |
madhukaiṭabhamāthī ca saṃsthitaḥ so'vanītale || 343 ||

kṣīrodakakṣitikṣetre surāsuraniṣevite |
mandarādrikaro devo vartate devapūjitaḥ || 344 ||

tatraivāmṛtajiddevaḥ saṃsthitassiddhasevitaḥ |
kāntārūpadharaścaiva sudhākalaśadhṛktathā || 345 ||

siddhānāṃ ca munīnāṃ ca devānāṃ mṛtyujit sthitaḥ |
dvidhā kartāgaṇopetaṃ ? devaṃ garuḍavāhanam || 346 ||

sālavṛkṣabhujoddeśe sāligrāme sthito vibhuḥ |
trikūṭagiripṛṣṭhe tu gamye gaganacāriṇām || 347 ||

gajoddhṛticchalenaiva aprameyākhyayā sthitaḥ |
śvetadvīpapatirdeva avatīrya ca saṃsthitaḥ || 348 ||

gaṅgāsamudrasaṃyoge kṣityuddeśe manorame |
yajñabhugbhagavān devo naimiśe siddhapūjite || 349 ||

saindhavāraṇyamāśritya ananto bhagavāṃssthitaḥ |
śārṅgapāṇistu deveśo daṇḍakāraṇyasaṃjñake || 350 ||

rakṣogaṇakulaṃ caiva saṃsthitastajjayaiṣiṇām |
utpalāvartake deśe śaurisaṃjño'cyutassa ca || 351 ||

kṣitau samudrasindhvobdheḥ ? saṅgame siddhasevite |
jñānopadeṣṭā bhagavān saṃsthito duḥkhaśāntaye || 352 ||

āsādya sūkarakṣetraṃ devo garuḍavāhanaḥ |
saṃsthito garuḍārūḍhaḥ pārijātakarāṅkitaḥ || 353 ||

siddhaissuragaṇaissārdhaṃ gagane cāpi pauṣkara |
devadeveśanāmnātha hastiparvatamastake || 354 ||

ekadeśaṃ samāsādya sarvasya varadaḥ sthitaḥ |
mālyodapāṇirvaikuṇṭho magadhāyāṃ mahāmate || 355 ||

oḍḍīnye puṇyabhūbhāge saṃsthitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ |
acintyātmātha bhagavān parvate gandhamādane || 356 ||

śipiviṣṭākhyayā devaśśipiviṣṭavrate sthitaḥ |
prāksamudrāpayāne tu bhūbhāge śubhalakṣaṇe || 357 ||

kāpilīṃ mūrtimāsādya vāsudevaḥ sthitaḥ prabhuḥ |
avatīrya svatattvācca brahmasaṃjñaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 358 ||

maṇibandhaṃ samāsādya nityaṃ sannihitaḥ sthitaḥ |
magadhāmaṇḍale vipra mahābodhadharāśritaḥ || 359 ||

saṃsthito lokanāthātmā devadevo janārdanaḥ |
devadakṣiṇagākṣṇorvai yo'bhimānatanurdvija || 360 ||

sūryasaṃjñastu bhagavān hemaśailopari sthitaḥ |
acyuto vāmanetre tu yo'bhimānatanurvibhuḥ || 361 ||

bhagavān somasaṃjñastu somatīrthāśrame'pi ca |
agnisvarūpamajitaṃ saṃsthitaṃ baḍabānale || 362 ||

vasvātmā gagane vipra bhāsate tvasurāntakṛt |
viṣṇunāmnā punardevastvanekāyudhamaṇḍitaḥ || 363 ||

jayākhyayojjayinyāṃ vai sthitaḥ pāpajaye nṛṇām |
kāśmīramaṇḍale puṇye kṣetre cakradharābhidhe || 364 ||

cakrapāṇistu bhagavān bhaktānāṃ mokṣadaḥ sthitaḥ |
surottamābhidhānaśca gadāpāṇistu pauṣkara || 365 ||

sadā sannihitaṃ viddhi gaṅgādvāre suraissaha |
caturbhujaścaturmūrtiścaturvaktraścaturgatiḥ || 366 ||

sthitaḥ piṇḍārake devo viṣvaksenassanātanaḥ |
śubhamāsādya bhūbhāgaṃ prāgjyotiṣapure tathā || 367 ||

devaṃ viśveśvarākhyaṃ ca sthitametya svagocarāt |
sā tatra nābhidhakṣetre siddhavidyādharānvite || 368 ||

svāmisaṃjño jagannāthaḥ sthito mandākinītaṭe |
bhallātake mahāyoge dhyāyināmapavargadaḥ || 369 ||

rasātale nṛsiṃhākhye devikāyāstaṭāśrite |
ripukṣayākhyayā vipra devassarveśvarassthitaḥ || 370 ||

śaṅkarākhye tu bhūbhāge sarvadevaniṣevite |
jñānamūrtirjagannāthassaṃsthitaśśubhakṛnnṛṇām || 371 ||

pṛthivyāṃ tu pitṛkṣetre mocayantamṛṇatrayāt |
janārdanākhyayā brahman viśvātmā bhagavān sthitaḥ || 372 ||

ete'vatārāḥ kathitāḥ leśataḥ kamalodbhava |
ebhiḥ kṣititalaṃ vyāptaṃ paunaḥ punyena ca svayam || 373 ||

saṃsāriṇāṃ janānāṃ tu anugrahadhiyābjaja |
saṅkīrtanamagamyānāṃ trisandhyaṃ nityamācaret || 374 ||

matiṃ cakre ca gamyānāṃ sevane darśane'pi ca |
mlecchānāṃ teṣu deśeṣu kṣitau kṣetrādayo hi ye || 375 ||

sāṅkaryaparihāreṇa draṣṭavyāpte sadaiva hi |
ṛṣibhissāmaraissiddhaissvāśrameṣu mahatsu ca || 376 ||

jalāśayeṣu puṇyeṣu pṛthivyāṃ vividheṣu ca |
sarve bhagavadākārā vibhavavyūhalakṣaṇāḥ || 377 ||

u(mu)ktā gatāśca ye cānye samutprekṣya dhiyā svayam |
pratiṣṭhitāśca vidhivatsamantrāssatyavikramāḥ || 378 ||

sthityā nānāprakārā ye bhūtabhavyādikākhyayā |
saumyāgneyobhayākhyena sanniveśavaśena vai || 379 ||

līlārucimayenaiva cittasaukhyapradena ca |
bhujādyāyudhasandhānaketubhedena vai saha | 380 ||

alaṃkṛtaśca ? bhūbhāgaṃ manujaistvevameva hi |
bhaktairanugṛhītaiśca siddhādyaiśca yathoditam || 381 ||

ādidevādayaścaite tatveśāssamudīritāḥ |
parasmin bhagavattattve tvabhedena vyavasthitāḥ || 382 ||

sūryasya raśmayo yadvadvahaneraciṃrgaṇaṃ yathā |
jaladherūrmayo yadvattadvadevābjasaṃbhava || 383 ||

citsāmānyāni(nni)tyaśuddhā vyāpakāḥ parameśvarāḥ |
tattvasattāṃ samāśritya jñānādyaissamalaṃkṛtāḥ || 384 ||

aṇimādyaṣṭakopetāssaṃsthitāssvātmanā tu vai |
adhvāvaniṣu sarvāsu nityam kurvanti sannidhim || 385 ||

muktaye sarvabhūtānāṃ viśeṣeṇa tu vai bhuvi |
āviśvaprabhavāt kālādārabhya pralayāvadhi || 386 ||

kṣetreṣu tīrthatīreṣu śabdabrahmamayātmanā |
sāmānyenāpi mantreṇa tadvivartena bhātmanā || 387 ||

tato vyaktetaraṃ rūpamāśrayanti ca pārthivam |
hitārthaṃ sarvalokānāmavatīrṇamanaśvaram || 388 ||

jagatyāyatanākhyāyāmatra sidhyanti yoginaḥ |
kālāntareṇa vyaktīnāṃ majjanaṃ jāyate yadi || 389 ||

sannidhiṃ śaktibhāvena nityaṃ kurvanti tatra ca |
yogeśvarāmarāssiddhāssmṛtvākāraṃ tadātmakam || 390 ||

śailamṛddārudhāttūtthāṃ vyaktiṃ saṃsthāpayanti ca |
yatrānuvedhaṃ kurute mantraśaktidharāstu ye || 391 ||

yenācyutīyanāmnā vai yadyatsthānāntaraṃ smṛtam |
sannidhisthasya vai rūpaṃ śabdamūrtidharasya ca || 392 ||

bhinnātmanāṃ svayaṃvyaktirūpeṣvavyaktakeṣu ca |
sanniruddheṣu mantreṣu icchāvṛttigateṣu ca || 393 ||

ākārāssaṃnniveśācca pārameśvaramanyathā |
anyathā vai jagatyasmin khyātākhyātaṃ ca śāśvatam || 394 ||

evamāyatanānāṃ ca nityatvaṃ samprakāśitam |
anāditvamasaṃkhyaṃ ca mahattvamapi pauṣkara || 395 ||

jātā ye māṃ prasiddhirvai sati vyaktivaśāddvija |
vinā vyaktisvarūpeṇa śabdenāpyakṣayātmanā || 396 ||

dvyātmanāpi hi cānyatra śabdavyaktimayātmanā |
anye munivarā vipra dṛṣṭvā sthānaṃ manoramam || 397 ||

nirdoṣaṃ salilaṃ śuddhaṃ pādapauṣadhisaṃkulam |
sthitiṃ kṛtvā sthirāṃ tatra karmaṇā manasā tataḥ || 398 ||

sulakṣaṇaṃ tu pāṣāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā cānyatra bāhṛtam |
viśvakarmakulodbhūtaṃ samājñāpya tu śilpinam || 399 ||

upale'smiñjagadyonerviṣṇossarveśvarasya ca |
pādāravindamudrāṃ ca sampādya ca manoharām || 400 ||

evamanye tu munayassvasthāneṣu mahāmate |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmapūrvā ye harilāñchanāḥ || 401 ||

niveśaṃ tatra kṛtvā vai bhaktipūtena karmaṇā |
apare tu dvijaśreṣṭhā bhaktibṛṃhitamānasāḥ || 402 ||

kurvanti sanniveśaṃ ca bhaktānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
pūrvokteṣu ca deśeṣu siddhādyairaciteṣu ca || 403 ||

mudriteṣu sahasrārapūrvamudrāgaṇeṣu ca |
pāṣāṇairvā mahābuddherāsṛṣṭeḥ pūjaneṣu ca || 404 ||

kṛtvā saṃskārarūpaṃ tu nyāsaṃ yatrocitaṃ hi yat |
kurvanti vidhipūrvaṃ tu nityaṃ traikālyamarcanam || 405 ||

ṛksāmapūrvaissanmantrairdviṣaṭkārṇasamanvitaiḥ |
bhagavatpadasidhyarthaṃ śiṣyādīnāṃ śubhāptaye || 406 ||

evaṃ puṣkarasaṃbhūta grāmāśca viṣayākhilāḥ |
nagarāssapurā rājñāṃ prakhyātā ye kṣitau śubhāḥ || 407 ||

ṛṣibhirmanujaiśśuddhaissvayaṃ sarveśvareṇa tu |
bhaktānāmanukampārthaṃ nītāṃ ? puṇyapadātmanām ? || 408 ||

vibhavavyūhabhedena sthitā cānugrahecchayā |
taskarādyupaghāte tu antarbhāgavate dvija ? || 409 ||

pūrvamantrādayo mantrāstatra ye prāṅnirodhitāḥ |
bimbamujjhitya tiṣṭhanti tadbrahmavivarāmbare || 410 ||

saṃskāraṃ na kṛtaṃ yāvat pūvaṃ tat sthāvaroditam |
vardhate ca mahādoṣo dinārdhaṃ dinamanyathā || 411 ||

taddeśajānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sādhakānāṃ nṛpasya ca |
dvijendrādyairatastasmādvaṇigbhirvā kuṭumbibhiḥ || 412 ||

deśikairnaranāthena kāryaṃ ca bhayanāśanam |
sarveṣāṃ pāpaśamane kṛtamantragaṇaṃ hi yat || 413 ||

prātimaṃ vigrahaṃ śaśvatsarveṣāṃ śreyase tu vai |
nirjanāyatanānāṃ tu dharmārthaṃ yassamācaret || 414 ||

doṣopaśamanaṃ tasya sarvaduḥkhakṣayo bhavet |
bhavināmāptapūrṇānāṃ mahāmohakṣayāya ca || 415 ||

brahmaṇyadhipatitvena ākāraṃ cācyutaṃ hi yat |
saviśeṣaissamopetaṃ vibhūtyaṃśaissamanvitam || 416 ||

prajāpatistamāsādya saṃkrāntaṃ buddhidarpaṇe |
tena karṇapathaṃ nītaṃ śilpinassvātmajasya ca || 417 ||

saṃpannasya ca homādyairdeśikaissaṃskṛtasya ca |
saṃkrāman yacirāttatra ? gauṇamākāramaiśvaram | 418 ||

saha vinyāsakāle tu vācakena mahātmanā |
evamevamanāditvaṃ dravyajāsvākṛtīṣu ca || 419 ||

saṃsiddhabhūtidṛṣṭirvai tulyakālaṃ tu bhūtale |
viśvavadvismṛtiṃ naiti śilpibuddhisamāśritam || 420 ||

sa hi yacchati bhaktānāṃ kṛtvākāraṃ sulakṣaṇam |
yasya cābhimatastādṛk bhāvabhaktivaśāttu vai || 421 ||

dṛṣṭā svayaṃ vyaktimato bhuvi bimbaṃ tu vai budhaḥ |
brahmarudraikasūryākhyamācyutaṃ viddhi tanmahat || 422 ||

yaduktaṃ vyūhabhedasthaṃ mūrtibhedaissamanvitam |
tathaiva hi samārādhyaṃ budhyā kamalalocana || 423 ||

ārādhane samādhau vā upaviṣṭāstu cotthitāḥ |
saṃsthitāsthānakaiścānye tamomūrtiṣvanuṣṭhitaiḥ || 424 ||

dhārayatyadbhūtaṃ caiva lāñchanadvayamicchayā |
dvayaṃ karadvayenaiva lambamānacatuṣṭayāt || 425 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmapūrvādyāyudhasaṃgrahāt |
yathoddiṣṭakrameṇaiva lokeśādiṣu vai purā || 426 ||

jyādayaścecchayā(vā)cānye karaistiryak prasāritaiḥ |
sūcayaṃtyatibhaktānāmudbhujatvena saṃpadam || 427 ||

mandabhaktiparāṇāṃ tu tiryak saṃsthānasaṃsthitaiḥ |
mahadātmapadaṃ divyaṃ yada … || 428 ||

yeṣāmanta(ri ?)ratā ? bhaktirnṝṇāṃ vyāmiśrayājinām |
prāptistriviṣṭape teṣāṃ bhujabṛndādayo mukhāt || 429 ||

samassarveṣu bhūteṣu brahman yadyapyahaṃ sadā |
upadekṣyāmi yaktyā vai madbhaktā yānti saṃpadam || 430 ||

aparairaṣṭabhedasthairvarṇairvā brāhmaṇādikaiḥ |
prasthāpitāśca vidhivatpratimā vā nṛpottamaiḥ || 431 ||

pratibimbamayīṃ vyaktiṃ svayamevācyutena vā |
jīrṇadoṣaṃ vinā caiva cālanaṃ yadaśāntikam || 432 ||

kṣatamutpātapūrvaistu doṣaistu nṛpanāśakṛt |
tadastamitamantrāṇāṃ bhūyassaṃsthāpane kṛte || 433 ||

udayaṃ jāyate śaśvacchāntaye kintu pauṣkara |
deśikendrairyathādhyātāḥ (taṃ) sūryendvanalasannibhāḥ || 434 ||

praviśanti ca mantreśāḥ praṇavadhvanisādhitāḥ |
karṣayanti vibhūtiṃ svāṃ kiñcitkālāntareṇa tu || 435 ||

kṛtā vai dhvastadoṣāśca nirvighnaṃ nirmalāḥ punaḥ |
niveśitāssusiddhādyaistīrthaiḥ kṣetravaneṣu ca || 436 ||

nivārayanti ye mohādvibhavavyūhamūrtiṣu |
saṃsthānamānamākāraṃ doṣaṃ kālāntare sthitam || 437 ||

ta cāntakāle majjanti ghore tamasi dussahe |
svalpavittairatastasmādalpabodhasamanvitaiḥ || 438 ||

varjanīyaṃ vinānena devaṃ śreyo'bhivāñchitaiḥ |
svayameva jagannāthastvavatīrya na yathā sthitaḥ || 439 ||

gṛhītāsu sthirātvevamasidhaiścāpi kalpitaḥ |
doṣaissadigvibhaṅgādyairanyathātvaṃ na yāti ca || 440 ||

nityasannidhimāhātmyāt kālaṃ kalpakṣayāvadhi |
uttarottaratāṃ caiva jagatyasmin hi vartate || 441 ||

bhūtyā kāntyā ca kīrtyā ca kriyayā cāprameyayā |
duṣṭopaśāntidā śaktyā siddhidā yā ca vai saha || 442 ||

pauruṣāyatanānāṃ ca siddhākhyānāṃ mahāmate |
svayamevāvatīrṇānāṃ tattveśānāmiha kṣitau || 443 ||

evaṃ kṣetreśvarāṇāṃ tu sakṣetrāṇāṃ mayā'bjaja || prakāśitaṃ rahasyaṃ ca bhuktaye bhavināṃ mayā || 444 ||

phalārthināṃ ca bhavināṃ kṣetre kṣetreśasevinām |
yathābhimatasaṃprāptimihaivāyāntyanaśvarīm || 445 ||

atha bhūmitale jātā pralayākhye mahānti te |
kṣetre kṣetreśvarāṇāṃ tu rahasyamavadhāraya || 446 ||

jñānādyaissāṇimādyaistu avyaktaiḥ kṣmāvasānikaiḥ |
tattvabījairupādeyairbrahmasattāsamanvitaiḥ || 447 ||

sahāvatīrya vā sṛṣṭeḥ prāgvyaktiṃ yānti vai tataḥ |
svayamevārthabhāvena sarvānugrahakāmyayā || 448 ||

kṣmāmaṇḍalopasaṃhārakālaṃ kṣetradharaissaha |
sthitimīśvaratattve tu kurvanti ca tadicchayā || 449 ||

saviśvavyaktisamaye prāgvyaktiṃ pravadanti ca |
jātijanmatathādeśaduḥkhairdehotthitaissaha || 450 ||

ādhivyādhiprapūrvaistu mānasairdussahaistathā |
ityevamādibhirdoṣairmucyate … katham || 451 ||

samyagjñānaṃ vijānanto kṣetrīyānugraheṇa vā |
vāviṣkṛtā bhavedbhaktistīvrabhaktyādyanugrahāt || 452 ||

jāyate ca matirnṝṇāmante kṣetre dvijācyute |
necchanti savikalpāsu abhaktā nāstikottamāḥ || 453 ||

vivekaḥ puruṣādīnāmāyātaṃ ca phalādvibhoḥ |
puruṣārthaparityāgaṃ na kāryaṃ bodhitena vai || 454 ||

jīvanaṃ ca jagatyasmin viprakarma samanvitam |
īśvarastannirāse tu śakto bahuvidhairmakhaiḥ || 455 ||

tadāstitvaṃ gurumukhāt tatsaṃvedanasaṃyutam |
śraddadhānāśca bhaktāśca labhante ca narottamāḥ || 456 ||

jñātavyamātmanātmānaṃ tatassarvajñamīśvaram |
abhimānamanādyaṃ yat prākṛtaṃ satvajaṃ tvatha || 457 ||

asmitālakṣaṇaṃ ghoraṃ sarvadā vāñchitapradam |
vijñeyamātmanātmānaṃ tāvadyāvannibodhitam || 458 ||

bījānāṃ hi yathākālaṃ vyāptānāṃ phalamalpadā |
evaṃ ? vyāpāranānācca kṣetreṣvāyataneṣu ca || 459 ||

janmābhyāsavaśāccāpi nūnaṃ karmakṣayo bhavet ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ āyatanavicāro nāma

ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 36 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 461)

Kapitel 37

atha saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

pādamudrāṅkitānāṃ ca upalānāṃ jagatprabho |
cakrapadmāṅkitānāṃ ca nyāsaṃ saṃskārapūrvakam || 1 ||

ādhārāṇāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ jñātumicchāmi sāmpratam |
evaṃ cānādisiddhānāṃ pāṣāṇānāṃ jagatpate || 2 ||

śaṅkhādyairaṅkitānāṃ ca lāñchanaiḥ pārameśvaraiḥ |
prāptaissaṃpūjanārthaṃ tu gṛhasthairvā vanasthitaiḥ || 3 ||

anyeṣāṃ caivamādīnāṃ yāganiṣpattaye tu vai |
calānāmacalānāṃ ca saṃvidhānaṃ mamādiśaṃ || 4 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

āpāditaṃ purā dravyaṃ śilpinā ca yatātmanā |
kṛtvā saṃskārasaṃśuddhaṃ dravyaiḥ prāṅmantrabhāvitaiḥ || 5 ||

yatra yatrānurūpaṃ ca tatra tannyāsamācaret |
tadānugrahaśaktyantamākṣiteḥ kamalodbhava || 6 ||

mantrāṇāṃ sannidhiḥ kāryaścalapīṭhe tu kevale |
tātkālikaṃ tu vihitaṃ nirodhaṃ tatra cārcanam || 7 ||

ādhāraśakterārabhya mantragrāmasya pauṣkara |
susthire sannirodhaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ vihitaṃ sadā || 8 ||

tatrāvāhya yajenmantramiṣṭvā cotthāpayet punaḥ |
na hitaṃ pūjyamantrasya pūjākālaṃ vinābjaja || 9 ||

sādhanāt sannimittatvāt jñānenātra nirodhanam |
puṣpādyāharaṇe kāle pratyahaṃ parameśvaraḥ || 10 ||

anugrahaparastvāste sa tatraiva khaśabdavat |
calabimbena saha vai ekībhāvagatasya vā (vai) || 11 ||

pīṭhasya mantravinyāsaṃ vihitaṃ calapīṭhavat |
susthirasyaikayonervā viyoge susthirasya ca || 12 ||

mantrāṇāṃ vihitaṃ nyāsaṃ sthirapīṭhoditaṃ tu vai |
āpādādbrahmarandhrāntaṃ calabimbasya pauṣkara || 13 ||

prākṛtānāṃ tu tattvānāṃ kuryādvai sanniveśanam |
kṣityādikānāṃ pādāntamavyaktādvādharāntimam || 14 ||

sarvatattvamayaṃ mantraṃ tasya vā kevalaṃ hṛdi |
prādhānikaṃ yojanīyamabhinnaṃ tattvakāraṇam || 15 ||

athejyāvasare prāpte mantratantre niyojayet |
jaḍatvavinivṛttyarthaṃ tattvamantragaṇasya ca || 16 ||

jīvabhūtaṃ tu taṃ vipra nityaṃ śuddhaṃ sadoditam |
sāṅgamāvāhya mantraṃ ca lāñchanādyaiḥ pariṣkṛtam || 17 ||

upasaṃhṛtya tatrasthaṃ niṣpanne vārcane sati |
vinyāsamupasaṃhāraṃ māntraṃ yatsamudīritam || 18 ||

tīrthakṣetradharāṇāṃ ca vihitaṃ tatpravāsanam |
nityapratiṣṭhite bimbe prāsāde svagṛhe'pi vā || 19 ||

anyatra vāṅkaṇādau tu tasya kuryānnirodhanam |
ādhārapīṭhamantraistu lāñchanīyaissvakaissaha || 20 ||

asthirāṇāṃ pratiṣṭhānāṃ viśeṣamidamācaret |
yathodite tu saṃpanne sthāpite parameśvare || 21 ||

kuryāttato'nuvedhaṃ ca ādhārācca śikhā(va)vidhi |
sāmarthyaśaktasūtreṇa īśvareṇākṣayena ca || 22 ||

sati yena viluptasya bimbādyairanvitasya ca |
na jahāti ca mantraughastasya kālāntareṇa ca || 23 ||

aprabuddhaḥ prabuddho vā tasminnāyatane pumān |
niveśayati yo bimbamaparaṃ dravyajaṃ tu vā || 24 ||

tadvijñānānuviddhaṃ ca jāyate samanantaram |
evaṃvidhasya jñānasya trailokye'smin hi padmaja || 25 ||

pratītyāyatanatvena bhavatyācandratārakī |
sanniveśaṃ jagaddhāturyatra yatsiddhasevitam || 26 ||

tadasiddhairna netavyamanyathātvaṃ … |
yastajjñastatvavidbhaktaḥ śraddadhānassadāstikaḥ || 27 ||

budhvāvaniviparyāsamekaṃ kālāntarodbhavam |
prayatnaissucikitsyaṃ yattadantardhānaśaṅkayā || 28 ||

prasannādyaissamādāya tadājñāṃ vrataparvikām |
praṇavena mahāyogaṃ pūrvaṃ pūrṇāntamarcanam || 29 ||

samāpādya sadānaṃ ca sanniveśyāsane pare |
anyathā jāyate tasmin saṃdehaṃ parameśvaram || 30 ||

vyādhitaskaradurbhikṣarāṣṭrabhaṅgapurassaram |
āgāmi vartamānaṃ ca deśabhaṅgādyupaplavaiḥ || 31 ||

calanaṃ vidhipūrvaṃ tu kṛtaṃ nāniṣṭadaṃ bhavet |
punaranyatra vā tasmin sthāne kuryācca yojanam || 32 ||

yathāśāstroktavidhinā samyagutsavapūrvakam |
kintu prabodhayenmantraṃ tantraṃ yatsatkriyāṃ vinā || 33 ||

sthitaṃ śāntasamānau tu āśrayecākṣaye sati |
cālanādvidhinirmuktāddoṣassaṃcālakasya yat || 34 ||

taddhomārcanadāne tu sthāpanāt prāksamaṃ nayet |
susthiraṃ vācalaṃ bimbaṃ tatra kṛtvā niveśya ca || 35 ||

gobhūsuvarṇadānaṃ ca yathāśaktyā samācaret |
dhātumṛchailadārūtthaṃ vastrādiṣvavatāritam || 36 ||

akasmādbhagavadbimbaṃ dhatte vai mlānatāṃ yadi |
vyatyayāttatkriyālopādakālaparipūjanāt || 37 ||

mahadbhayaṃ sarāṣṭrasya pūjakasya janasya ca |
tasmānmantravaraṃ sāṅgaṃ tantrasaṃśodhitaṃ ca yat || 38 ||

kalaśe maṇḍale'gnau tu saptāhaṃ tarpayet kramāt |
hemantaśaiśire kāle daivīmarcāṃ tu śailajām || 39 ||

snāpayitvārcayitvā ca vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā |
suvastraveṣṭitāṃ kṛtvā gavyena haviṣā tataḥ || 40 ||

āpīṭhāt piṇḍatāṃ nītvā rañjayeccandanādinā |
patracchedamayaiḥ puṣpaissitādyairapi(ḥpicu) nirmitaiḥ || 41 ||

nānādeśodbhavaiścānyaissitaiḥ pītādikaiḥ śubhaiḥ |
chāyāmārutasaṃśuṣkaiḥ haritairbhedasaṃyutaiḥ || 42 ||

pūjāṃ yathoditāṃ kṛtvā bhūṣaṇairvividhaissaha |
vāsasā sthūlaśuklena kārpāsenāvakuṇṭya ca || 43 ||

kuṅkumenāmalenaiva kambalenāvikena vā |
sitena sughanenaiva abhuktenāhatena ca || 44 ||

śītakāle hyatīte tu apanīya jya ? kambalam |
pāvanārthaṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 45 ||

bhaktānāṃ nāgarādīnāṃ yacchet saṃprārthitaṃ kramāt |
bhūtaye'śubhaśāntyarthaṃ rakṣārthaṃ prārthanaṃ kramāt || 46 ||

vijayenāpamṛtyūnāṃ vyādhīnāmupaśāntaye |
prāpte nidāghakāle tu pratyahaṃ śītavāriṇā || 47 ||

yathoktena vidhānena kuryāt snānamadhikramāt |
masūramāṣaṇūrṇena rajanīśālijena ca || 48 ||

samudvartya ca saṃkṣālya haviṣābhyañjanādinā |
vāsasā nirmalaṃ kṛtvā candanena sitena ca || 49 ||

śītakenodakenātha kṣalanīyaṃ tadālayam |
saṃmārjya gomayenaiva kṛtvā bāhyopalepanam || 50 ||

vikīrya patrapuṣpāṇi kumudotpalapaṅkajān |
jalārdraistālavṛntaistu bījayedbimbamācyutam || 51 ||

stutvā ca vividhaisstotraissvareṇoccatareṇa tu |
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dvicatussaṃkhyayābjaja || 52 ||

naikaṃ tripañcasaṃkhyaṃ ca gaṇanāviṣamaṃ ca yat |
yatassamo hi bhagavān devassarvasya vai hariḥ || 53 ||

sanyāsī daṇḍavatkuryāt praṇipātaṃ ca sarvadik |
pradakṣiṇasamopetaṃ bahudhotthāya cāagrataḥ || 54 ||

vihitaṃ snātakādīnāmanyeṣāmevameva hi |
sahāntaḥkaraṇenaiva bhaktiyuktena cetasā || 55 ||

natapṛṣṭhaśirojānulalāṭataṭahṛtkaraḥ |
gṛhastha ācarennityaṃ praṇāmaṃ sapradakṣiṇam || 56 ||

smarannaṣṭākṣaraṃ buddhyā asakṛt vitate kṣitau |
saṅkaṭe sati bhūbhāge bhagavatyagrataḥ sthitaḥ || 57 ||

yathā tu bhaktitaḥ kuryādbadhvā tu karasaṃpūṭam |
hṛddeśe mūrdhni kampaistu saha sarveśvaraṃ smaret || 58 ||

kṛtenānena vidhinā svaśaktyā balitena vā |
yatheṣṭaṃ phalamāpnoti pumān bhaktikriyāparaḥ || 59 ||

niṣkāmaśśāśvataṃ sthānaṃ prāpnuyāt surapūjitam |
bhaktaissaṃpūjitaṃ bhaktyā ye paśyanti jagatprabhum || 60 ||

śraddhayā cānumodante te'pi tatphalabhāginaḥ |
saṃsārakṣayamakṣayyaṃ ? karmiṇāṃ kṣayameti ca || 61 ||

dvividhena hyupāyena nānyathā tu kathañcana |
samantrācca kriyākāṇḍāt saṃpūrṇāt pañcalakṣaṇāt || 62 ||

samyagbodhaparijñānāt bhagavadbhaktirañjanāt |
karmaṇā manasā vācā yo nityaṃ bhagavanmayaḥ || 63 ||

śāsane tvadhikārīṇāmavatiṣṭhettu tattvataḥ |
pāramyaṃ vetti śāstrasya mokṣadasyācyutasya ca || 64 ||

so'cirācchuddhimāpnoti duṣkṛtāt pūrvasañcitāt ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ āyatanavicāro nāma

saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 37 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 64 ||)

Kapitel 38

Bhakti: die Hinwendung zum Göttlichen.

atha aṣṭātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

ākārāṇāmanantānāṃ kṣitau kṣetreṣu vartinām |
kālenāntarhitānāṃ ca teṣāṃ bhūyo niveśanam || 1 ||

kurvanti vibudhāssiddhāssmṛtvā smṛtvā tadākṛtim |
asatyairmartyadharmasthaiḥ kathaṃ kāryaṃ niveśanam || 2 ||

svakuloddharaṇārthaṃ ca kīrtyarthamapi cātmanaḥ ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sāṅgenārādhya mantreṇa jñānadhyānānvitena ca |
bhavanārcanayuktena sajapena tu pauṣkara || 3 ||

niveśanaṃ ca mantrāṇāṃ dravyajāsvākṛtīṣu yat |
vihitā sā pratiṣṭhā vai mantriṇāmāptalakṣaṇā || 4 ||

mantrasiddhipradaṃ śaśvadante mantraṃ padaṃ dvija |
mantrajñānāmasāmartthyāt mṛtānāmatha pauṣkara || 5 ||

anugrahadhiyā cāryapreritaistatsutādibhiḥ |
yathoditena vidhinā tanmantreṇa mahāmate || 6 ||

saha ṛksāmasaṃjñaistu mantraissvavyāptisaṃyutaiḥ |
cetasā sāvadhānena vyavahārayutena ca || 7 ||

kriyate madhyamā sā vai pratiṣṭhā svalpabhogadā |
padamātraṃ ca dehānte saṃyacchatyamalaṃ śubham || 8 ||

kevalaiśśrutimantraistu yathāvasaralakṣaṇaiḥ |
dhāraṇā bhagavaddhyānamantranyāsena vai saha || 9 ||

deśikendreṇa vai kāryā bhaktānāṃ parameśvare |
sāmānyā tu parijñeyā yajñavat svargabhogadā || 10 ||

aihikāmuṣmikaṃ māntraṃ phalaṃ yatkamalodbhava |
vijñeyaṃ deśikādhīnaṃ loke'smin lokapūjita || 11 ||

tasmādyastattvavijñānī śāstrajñassatkriyāparaḥ |
ṣaḍadhvavidasaṃkīrṇassarvabhāvena pauṣkara || 12 ||

tena pratiṣṭhito devaścalo vā susthiro bṛhat |
tatra saṃrodhito mantrassamyagabjadalekṣaṇa || 13 ||

calasthiravibhāgena bhavet sannihitassadā ||

pauṣkara uvāca

deva kālāntareṇaiva dravyameti kṣayātmatām |
apratyakṣo hi mantrātmā lokānāṃ lokapūjita(ḥ) || 14 ||

pratīkṣyate kiṃ tattvajñairatra me saṃśayo mahān ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

karmabandhāt pṛthakkṛtya devo deśikamūrtikaḥ |
nānābhaktiprapannānāṃ tathā nānāphalārthinām || 15 ||

karmiṇāṃ kīrtiśaktiryā viśvamandirapūrakī |
nirastadoṣā mahatī tāmākramya mahāmate || 16 ||

divyamantrasvarūpeṇa vṛttidravyamayeṣu ca |
upāyeṣvanuviddhāsu dhṛtyā śaktimarīcibhiḥ || 17 ||

tiṣṭhatyanugrahārthaṃ ca sā pratiṣṭheti kīrtitā |
evaṃ dravyamayo yatra sanniveśo'bjasaṃbhava || 18 ||

ubhayānugrahaṃ nityaṃ karuṇābhaktilakṣaṇam |
pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ hi tatkarma bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 19 ||

tacca sadbrahmaniṣṭhānāṃ dvijānāmātmasiddhaye |
kartavyatvena vai nityaṃ niṣiddhamamalekṣaṇa || 20 ||

taddoṣācca yatasteṣāṃ nistāro hi na vidyate |
dehapātādṛte nānyastatpātastvatidoṣakṛt || 21 ||

ādāveva hi tattasmānnācartavyaṃ kṛtātmabhiḥ |
tatkarmapratipannānāṃ caturṇāmapi taissadā || 22 ||

kāryaṃ samyak pratiṣṭhānāmanugrahadhiyā sadā |
noparodhasvabhāvena na lobhena na mānataḥ || 23 ||

prāpte tvākasmike doṣe hyaṅgabhaṅgādike'bjaja |
bhaktānāmanukampārthaṃ divyairmantrairbalādikaiḥ || 24 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu mokṣaikaphalalakṣaṇaiḥ |
saṃpūjitairhutairjaptaiḥ kurute niṣkṛtiṃ sadā || 25 ||

tasmātsarvaprayatnena kartavye'smin dvijottama |
traividyaiḥ kṣatriyairvaiśyaiśśūdrairvā bhgavanmayaiḥ || 26 ||

sakāmairatha niṣkāmairmantrārādhanatatparaiḥ |
snātakairbhagavadbimbasthāpanārthaṃ sadaiva hi || 27 ||

purā prasādanīyaṃ ca prārthanāpūrvakaṃ tu vai |
adhikārapadasthaṃ ca dvijendraḥ pāñcarātrikaḥ || 28 ||

vettā yo vyūhapūrvasya vyaktasya paramātmanaḥ |
so'nyeṣāṃ bhagavadbimbasthāpane'dhikṛtassadā || 29 ||

anugrahapratiṣṭhā cāpyadhikāranirūpaṇā |
ananyairupapannānāṃ bhaktānāṃ kāryamucyate || 30 ||

ananyāḥ pañcakālajñāḥ vyatiriktā na ye purā |
prāksṛṣṭestanmukhodbhūtā dviṣaṭkādhyātmacintakāḥ || 31 ||

caturvyūhaparatvena yeṣāṃ vai prabhavāpyaye |
karmaṇāmapi saṃnyāsaṃ kurvantyadhyakṣataḥ kramāt || 32 ||

ato'nyo durlabhataraḥ pāramyaṃ yasya taṃ prati |
prameyaniṣṭhā śuddhā ca sphuṭā tatkarmaṇi sthitiḥ || 33 ||

paratvamanyamārgasthā necchanti ca parasparam |
ya icchanti vibhosteṣāṃ sthitirnāsti tadākṛteḥ || 34 ||

muktādhikāriṇaṃ taṃ vai labdhalakṣamakṛtrimam |
pañcakālarataṃ śuddhaṃ tantrasiddhāntapāragam || 35 ||

tena vai śrutimantrāṇāṃ trayāṇāmapi codanā |
pratikarmaṇi vai kāryā yathāvasaralakṣaṇā || 36 ||

yasmādabjasamudbhūta maṇḍalādiṣu vṛttiṣu |
svārthato vā parārthena sadārādhanakarmaṇi || 37 ||

nityasiddhe tadākāre tatparatve'pi pauṣkara |
yasyāsti sattā(ktā ?)hṛdaye tasyāsau sannidhiṃ bhajet || 38 ||

mantrarūpī jagannāthaḥ paramātmā'cyutaḥ prabhuḥ |
atyautsukyaṃ vinā vipra manasaḥ prītaye tvapi || 39 ||

kāmāptaye vā kīrtyarthaṃ tasya tadvihitaṃ dvija |
sādhanena pratiṣṭhānāṃ prāsāde svagṛhe tu vā || 40 ||

iti samyak samākhyātaṃ mukhyakalpamataḥ param |
anukalpaṃ yadatrānyattatsamāsānnibodhatu || 41 ||

prākprāptadīkṣairvidhivattrayīdharmasthitairdvijaiḥ |
nityārādhanasaktaistu bhaktairbhāgavatairvibhoḥ || 42 ||

dhāraṇādhyānapūrvaistu labdhalakṣaistu karmaṇām |
mantramaṇḍalakuṇḍāstramudrādīnāṃ kṛtaśramaiḥ || 43 ||

ṣaḍadhvavyāptiniṣṭhaistu tyāgaśīlairamatsaraiḥ |
anujjhitakramairdakṣaissvakarmaparipālakaiḥ || 44 ||

satkīrtiprathitairloke tathā'kīrtibahiṣkṛtaiḥ |
pratiṣṭhāṃ labhate kartā taiḥ pratiṣṭhāpane kṛte || 45 ||

niṣiddhamaravindākṣa ato'nyeṣāṃ hi sarvadā |
mahāmahaṃ pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ tathānyaṃ miśrayājinām || 46 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

deva vyāmiśrayājityaṃ pratiṣiddha punaḥ punaḥ |
prāguktānāṃ ca yāgānāṃ draṣṭumaṅgīkṛtaṃ ca yat || 47 ||

tanmātrasaṃśayaṃ jātaṃ chettumarhasi sāmpratam ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

satyametanmahābuddhe yathā sañcoditaṃ tvayā |
kintu kriyāntare prāpte na doṣastvadhikāriṇām || 48 ||

yasmātsarvaparatvaṃ hi teṣāmastyacyutaṃ prati |
tadāśritatvāddevānāmanyeṣāṃ pūjanāttu vai || 49 ||

na doṣo hi yathā loke bhrātṛbhṛtyagaṇasya ca |
mānanāddharmapatnīnāṃ samakṣādvā parokṣataḥ || 50 ||

ye punarlokadharmasthāssamabuddhipadojjhitāḥ |
bhagavatyaviśeṣajñā nityaṃ kāryavaśena tu || 51 ||

vā.ṅmātreṇa paratvaṃ vai sarveṣāṃ pravadanti hi (vai) |
adhikāraṃ vinā ye'tra preritā devatārcane || 52 ||

evaṃ mārgasthiterlobhātparijñāya tadāśayam |
vyāmiśrayājinaste vai pātityapadasaṃsthitāḥ || 53 ||

nayanti narakaṃ nūnamevameva pravartinaḥ |
na tu sadbhaktipūtānāṃ vāsudevaratātmanām || 54 ||

kadācittatkṛtaṃ doṣaṃ vidadhāti ca khaṇḍanām |
āstāṃ tāvanmahābuddhe kartavyaṃ bhaktipūrvakam || 55 ||

bhaktyā vai mantraniṣṭhānāṃ tanmantro japakarmaṇi |
varṇavyatyayamāpanno luptastena svareṇa vā || 56 ||

svarādinādhikaṃ caiva mantraikārthapradassadā |
acirāttatprayoktṝṇāṃ tathāpi kamalodbhava || 57 ||

atibhaktiprabhāvācca vāñchitaṃ saṃprayacchati |
yasmātsadbhaktipūtānāṃ prapannānāṃ kramaṃ vinā || 58 ||

prasādameti mantreśastvacirādbhāvitātmanām |
kiṃ punarvai kriyājñānasampūrṇānāṃ tu pauṣkara || 59 ||

śradhābhaktiparāṇāṃ ca bodhitānāṃ ca deśikaiḥ |
tasmāt samyak prasannānāṃ śāsane'smin mahāmate || 60 ||

kāryaṃ dīkṣādikaṃ sarvaṃ bhaktānāṃ bhaktavatsalaiḥ |
māmasaṃpratipanno yo matprāptyarthaṃ karoti ca || 61 ||

mandamadhyamabhaktānāṃ kāmabhogaratātmanām |
bhavinā māmakī dīkṣā mohādvā sthāpanādikam || 62 ||

sanayatyacirāttasya bhaktibījena vai saha |
svakarmakarmatantraṃ ca siddhayaśca parāṅmukhāḥ || 63 ||

ihaiva śīghramabjākṣa dehānte gatasadgatiḥ |
ghoraṃ prayāti narakaṃ bhuktvaivaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ mahat | 64 ||

bhagavanmantramāhātmyāttadvyāpāravaśāttu vai |
saṃsargotthamaghaṃ yāti prāksaṃskāravaśāt punaḥ || 65 ||

cīrṇaduścarito bhūyaḥ prāpnuyānmānuṣīṃ tanum |
prayatnamācarecchubhraṃ yena śāntimavāpnuyāt || 66 ||

sāhaṅkāraṃ tamācāryamabhaktaṃ nādhikāriṇam |
prāpnoti nūnaṃ sa labhet sakāmaṃ nārakīṃ sthitim || 67 ||

sarvagastvapi mantrātmā sarvānugrahakṛ(t) dvija |
yadyapyevaṃ hi tatrāpi na bhajettatra sannidhim || 68 ||

pratimāmarcya dehāntaṃ nūnaṃ māṃ na viśatyuta |
tatkṣaṇād bhūtavetālāḥ kurvantyarthādikakṣayam || 69 ||

anyadarśanasaṃsthā ye nānugrāhyā ato'bjaja |
nāpāsyo hi tathā'cāryassaṃsārabhayabhoruṇā || 70 ||

samyagbhaktipareṇaiva ḍambharāgojjhitena ca |
ata eva mahābuddhe pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ makhottamam || 71 ||

nirvartanīyamāmūlāt vaiṣṇavānāṃ hi vaiṣṇavaiḥ ||

pauṣkara uvāca

caturṇāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ bhagavadbhāvināṃ vibho |
hitārthaṃ jñātumicchāmi bimbāpādanameva ca || 72 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

devārthaṃ vanayātrārthaṃ kuryādrakṣādike śubhe |
prāpte vanabhuvo deśe kṛte taddevatārcane || 73 ||

śāśvataṃ vanaparyante pāṣāṇaṃ vā hareddrumam |
cetasā suviśuddhena bhagavadyāgapūrvakam || 74 ||

saha tatpañcarātrajñaistathā ṛksāmapūrvakaiḥ |
bhaktaiḥ kriyāparaissvacchairvinītaiśśilpibhissaha || 75 ||

saṃyatairdīkṣitaiścāpi vṛkṣādyaṃ prāk samāharet |
pāṣāṇaṃ dhātavo mṛdvā mṛdugarbhāṃstu secayet || 76 ||

vanabhūmivanotthānāṃ dhātūnāṃ mṛtsvarūpiṇām |
saṃgrahaṃ vihitaṃ svalpaṃ melanīyaṃ ca taddvije || 77 ||

pratimāpādanārthaṃ ca mahāmṛtsaṃcaye śubhe |
dhātudravyamayānāṃ ca mṛdgarbhāṇāṃ hṛdā saha || 78 ||

tārahāṭakatāmrotthareṇūnāṃ kamalodbhava |
vihitā yojanā nityaṃ mantramṛddāhaśāntaye || 79 ||

aṅgārakāṣṭhaparyantaṃ vanāntādupayujyate |
tatsarvaṃ vidhipūrvaṃ tu siddhikṛt syāt samāhṛtam || 80 ||

evamādāya tu purā vṛkṣapūrvaṃ vanāvaneḥ |
tatra vā svagṛhoddeśe bimbāpādanamācaret || 81 ||

vidhivat karmaśālāyāmājñaptaṃ guruṇā yajet |
śilpisvāmisvakaṃ paścāt svotthitena krameṇa tu || 82 ||

buddhimān yajamāno vā ārambhādeva santyajet |
sarvottame'smin vyāpāre bhāvaṃ rājasatāmasam || 83 ||

nūnaṃ kaluṣabuddhīnāṃ na tatsaṃadyate'bjaja |
yadyeva paripūrnaṃ vā vighnadoṣaśatākulam || 84 ||

karmaṇā prāktanenaiva sāttvikasyāpi padmaja |
ghaṭamāne'ṅgavaikalyaṃ jāyate daurmanasyakṛt || 85 ||

atha tatra vidhānaṃ yadvihitaṃ tannibodha me |
varṇakaiścitrabimbasya galitenāmbhasādinā || 86 ||

vihitāvayavānāṃ ca yojanā gandhabhāvitaiḥ |
sitaraktādikai rāgaiḥ pāvanairastramantritaiḥ || 87 ||

mṛdā mṛnmayabimbānāṃ madhvājyakṣīramiśrayā |
kauśeyacūrṇayutayā suvarṇodakasiktayā || 88 ||

dārujasya tu saṃjāte bhede bhaṅge tu vābjaja |
yojanāvastraśastrābhyāṃ vihitā śāntipūrvikā || 89 ||

sarvadā vihitaṃ tyāgamaśmajānāṃ bṛhatkṣate |
kṣate hīṣatkṣate jāte sati ratnaśalākayā || 90 ||

sahemayā ca vihitaṃ ghṛṣṭaśāṇasya gharṣaṇam |
kṣatasāmye kṛte caiva pratimā syād guṇāvahā || 91 ||

sthāpanaṃ sakṣatānāṃ ca karoti maraṇaṃ dhruvam |
gurośca (ssa) yajamānasya śilpiśreṣṭhasya deśinām || 92 ||

kṣatamindriyacakrasthaṃ karturbhavati doṣadam |
ākarṇānnābhiparyantamagrastha putramṛtyukṛt || 93 ||

paścāddvaye tu jāyāyāḥ praṣṭhāṅgaṃ bhrātṛhānidam |
ākaṭeḥ pāyuparyantaṃ bhaginīnāṃ kṣayo bhavet || 94 ||

ūrumūlācca jānvantaṃ yatra yatra bhavet kṣatam |
dhanadhānyapaśūnāṃ ca kṣayakṛccācireṇa tu || 95 ||

jānoḥ pādatalāntaṃ ca bhṛtyavargasya doṣadam |
sarveṣāmanukampārthamātmanaścāpi kīrtayet || 96 ||

kartā kamalasaṃbhūta kṣatamakṣatatāḥ nayet |
kriyamāṇasya bimbasya madhūcchiṣṭojjhitasya ca || 97 ||

jāte'vayavavaikalye hyanukalpamidaṃ śṛṇu ||

vigrahārambhe kṣatadoṣaḥ

bhagavatpratipattau tu jātāyāṃ sati tatra ca |
tattyāgaṃ ca vināśaṃ ca viruddhaṃ hyuttarottaram || 98 ||

bṛhadbimbādyapekṣāyāṃ dravyatyāgaṃ hi nocitam |
hemādīnāṃ tu dhātūnāmutkrṣṭānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 99 ||

jāte'vayavavaikalye śāntyarthaṃ yāgamācaret |
bhūyassaṃpūrya tasyāṅgaṃ viśeṣavidhinābjaja || 100 ||

kevalaṃ hemahaimasya yathālābhaṃ kṣate kṣipet |
sarvaṃ ratnamayaṃ cūrṇaṃ dvādaśākṣaramantritam || 101 ||

etatpūrvaṃ tathā cānyadhātūtthanānāṃ mahāmate |
īṣatsuvarṇamiśreṇa pūrayetsvena dhātunā || 102 ||

yadi vai vidhinānena kriyamāṇena pauṣkara |
na bhaveccittanairmalyamācartavyaṃ kriyāntaram || 103 ||

saṃmatena gurūṇāṃ ca prāgvadarcanapūrvakam |
āvīkṣayanti vai sākṣāt nayeccāmūrtatāṃ punaḥ || 104 ||

āpādyamaparaṃ tena bimbadvavyeṇa cākṣatam |
sarvāvayavasaṃpūrnaṃ manohāri vilakṣaṇam || 105 ||

saṃbhave sati tacchaśvadvinā kālāntareṇa tu |
yasmāt kamalasaṃbhūta saṃkalpādeva śāśvatam || 106 ||

sthānamāsādayantyāhustasya pūrvapītāmahāḥ |
prapitāmahapūrvāstu vivadanti parasparam || 107 ||

prāyaśo muktadoṣāstu santānena kṛtā vayam |
yāsyāmo vāsudevatvaṃ yadi cecchati tatpunaḥ || 108 ||

tataśśīghrataraṃ kāryaṃ pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ makhaṃ mahat |
prītaye cāturātmyānāmanūnāṃ tattvavedinām || 109 ||

ṛṣīṇāṃ vibudhānāṃ ca pitṛṇāṃ padmasaṃbhava |
mānavānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ trailokyodaravartinām || 110 ||

bhinnāgamotthitādbhagnabimbādddhātumayāddvija |
kṛtabimbāntaraṃ kuryādevamāmuṣmikādikam || 111 ||

atastadeva vihitaṃ tadbhedaṃ vā tadanvayāt |
lokadvayodbhavaṃ yena kartāpnoti śubhaṃ mahat || 112 ||

saṃsthitānāṃ svadeśe ca vihitānāṃ dhanādinā |
dravyapramāṇaṃ kartavyaṃ pūrvairbhedairvibhājitam || 113 ||

yo'rthe vai bāndhavādīnāṃ kuryādvai pratimāṃ vibhoḥ |
sarvadoṣavinirmukto viṣṇulokaṃ sa gacchati || 114 ||

svayaṃvyaktaṃ tathā saiddhaṃ vibudhaiśca pratiṣṭhitam |
ṛte viprādikairvipra devabimbaṃ niveśitam || 115 ||

vinyastaṃ tatra yanmantramaṅgamantraissalāñchanaiḥ |
saha prayāti svaṃ sthānaṃ bimbaṃ tyaktvā kriyā vinā || 116 ||

śaptvācāryaṃ tathā kartrā yadarthaṃ ca pratiṣṭhitam |
piśācabhūtavetālāssayakṣāścaiva rākṣasāḥ || 117 ||

sthānaṃ ca pīṭhaṃ bimbaṃ ca dhvajāntaṃ saṃśrayanti ca |
evaṃ jñātvā mahābuddhe tathā kāryaṃ śubhepsunā || 118 ||

pratiṣṭhitasya bimbasya yathā sampadyate śubham |
pūjāhomapradānaiśca vāditraissaha gītakaiḥ || 119 ||

svagṛhe calabimbasya puṣpadhūpādikīṃ sthitim |
sarvakālaṃ yathāśaktyā bhaktaiḥ kāryā śubhāptaye || 120 ||

yāvajjīvāvadhiḥ kālaṃ tattvamantrairadhiṣṭhite |
traikālyaṃ calabimbe tu mantraṃ mantrī svakaṃ yajet || 121 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaṃ vā sāmānyaṃ guruṇā purā |
nyastaṃ saṃpratipannānāṃ bhaktānāṃ hitakāmyayā || 122 ||

saṃhṛtyaivaṃ yathāśāstraṃ bhaktyā bhogaphalāptaye |
nivedya mātrāsahitaṃ svagurorbhavaśāntaye || 123 ||

tadaṅghrigau karau kṛtvā vijñāpya natamastakaḥ |
tvayā dehaparityāgakāle yogyasya vā mama || 124 ||

nyastavyaṃ vaiṣṇavaiḥ pūrṇaṃ madanugrahakāmyayā |
dehasanyāsakāle tu svaśiṣyasyānukampayā || 125 ||

evaṃ hi guruṇā kāryā yogyasyānyasya codanā |
tenāpyanyasya dehānte saṃyatasya mahāmate || 126 ||

satkriyasya ca bhaktasya tadabhāvānmahāmate |
sthitirvāyatane vipra vidheyā gṛhamedhinā || 127 ||

asampattestu bhogānāmannādyaṃ saṃparityajet |
vibhorārādhanārthāya śucissnātaḥ prasannadhīḥ || 128 ||

mūrdhni dattvāmbunārghyaṃ prāk sapuṣpaṃ kevalaṃ tu vā |
ambupūjeyamādyā vai bhogānāṃ mūlameva hi || 129 ||

yato rasamayāssarve tadrasaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
nārāyaṇākhyo bhagavāṃstadarghyaṃ cottamaṃ smṛtam || 130 ||

pādayostatpunardadyādbhogajālaṃ yato'khilam |
khakāraṇapuṭāntasthamānastyamupayāti ca || 131 ||

acirādeva bhaktānāṃ mantriṇāṃ mantrayājinām |
kṣmānalāmbara vayavya? vibhavenāpi yadyapi || 132 ||

puṣpadhūpādayo bhogā mantrāntāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
tatrāpi rasamūlā vai vyaktistemāṃ ? tadātmikā || 133 ||

sthitamānandabhāvena svādīnāṃ caiva tadrasam |
sarvassarvatra vai yena rasiko dṛśyate'bjaja || 134 ||

ityevaṃ mānavīyānāmarcanāṃ kamalodbhava |
calānāmacalānāṃ ca saṃsthānaṃ samudāhṛtam || 135 ||

muktvā dvijendrakarmārcāmanyāṃ vai vaiṣṇavīṃ calām |
nārkarudrendrasaṃsthānāṃ saṃsthānaṃ bhagavadgṛhe || 136 ||

vihitaṃ pratimānāṃ ca pramādajanakaṃ ca tat |
na mūrtyantaradevānāṃ mūrtayo vyūhalakṣaṇāḥ || 137 ||

bhuvanāntargatāḥ kāryā vidhinā susthireṇa tu |
prādurbhāvāntarāṇāṃ ca prādurbhāvāstathaiva ca || 138 ||

niṣiddhaṃ bhittigeheṣu uccastheṣu niveśanam |
devānāṃ bhavanādvāme ucchrāyāmasamaṃ vinā || 139 ||

yathoktaṃ mukhyakalpādvai hetvapekṣāvaśādbhuvaḥ |
vyatyayaṃ kartumicchedyaśśraddhābhaktipurassaram || 140 ||

pūjāhavanaṃ pūrvaṃ ca … ? daiśikīm ? |
tathaiva ca … ? || 141 ||

surāṇāmarcitānāṃ ca kadācinna virodhakṛt |
anyathā kṣmābharaṇāṃ ca bhaktibhāgānuvartinām || 142 ||

ādṛṣṭavigrahāṇāṃ ca pīṭhānāmaśubhaṃ bhavet |
evamāyatanasthānāṃ gṛhītāntaravartinām || 143 ||

vibhavavyūhamūrtīnāṃ mantramūrte'rcane sati |
vihitaṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ ca viprādīnāmupārjanam || 144 ||

ārādhanārthamādau tu mantrāntamakhilaṃ tu vai |
mukhyatvenānukalpe hi yadanyasthaṇḍilādikaiḥ || 145 ||

ūnamaṣṭāṣṭakāccāpi bhogajālādasaṃbhave |
sarveṣāmeva bhonānāṃ karmaṇāṃ kamalo'dbhava || 146 ||

ūnādhikaviśālārthā bhagavadyāgalakṣaṇā |
vidheyā paramā śāntissatataṃ ca śubhārthinā || 147 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

sarvadoṣapraśamanī yathā kāryātha deśikaiḥ |
śāntirmāntrī parā devī tāmādiśa jagatpate || 148 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sarvadoṣapraśamanaṃ bhaktānāṃ bhāvitātmanām |
hitaṃ pūrvoditaṃ cakraṃ paṅkajaṃ veśmavarjitam || 149 ||

yasmādvā sthāpya pīṭhaṃ ca viṣvaksenāntamarcanam |
nopayujyati vai tatra ṛte sarveśvarārcanāt || 150 ||

vyatiriktā nirāśānāmambarasthāmbareṣu ca |
vidhijñena sthitiḥ kāryā ṛgvidarcāpayettataḥ || 151 ||

pīṭhamaśrānvitaṃ kṛtvā puraṃ tvācaraṇānvitam |
tatra pūrvoditanyāsaṃ kuryadādhārapūrvakam || 152 ||

svadehavattamālakṣya smṛtvādhyakṣaprakāśitam |
tadvācakena mūrtestu citsāmānyena sāṃpratam || 153 ||

yatheha ca savedyādi smṛtvā yuktasvavigrahe |
na hi sāṅkaryadoṣo'sti adhyakṣādhiṣṭhite sati || 154 ||

tathaivādhāraśaktyādi viṣvaksenāntamarcanam |
nirdoṣaṃ maṇḍale kintu bhagavacchabdapūrvakam || 155 ||

sarvasya nāma coccārya tadante tvātmane namaḥ |
evamāsanadevānāṃ dharmādīnāṃ samarcanam || 156 ||

sthānabhedasthitānāṃ ca kṛtvā tadanu pauṣkara |
maṇḍale mantramūrtīnāmāhūtānāṃ samarcanam || 157 ||

saṃpūrṇaṃ śāntaye tatsyādasaṃpūrṇamaśāntaye |
atassvaśaktyā śāntyarthe sadānaṃ vahnitarpaṇam || 158 ||

bhagavadyāgapūrvaṃ tu sarvatra vihitaṃ sadā |
tacca jñānānuviddhena karmaṇārghyādikaissaha || 159 ||

samyaktato dayīṃ ? jñatvā sadravyaṃ saṃsthitaṃ śubham |
yathā bījāṅkurābhyāṃ tu ananyatvamanādimat || 160 ||

phalāptaye phalepsūnāṃ jagatyasmiṃstathābjaja |
anyonyānugatatvaṃ hi saṃsthitaṃ jñānakarmaṇoḥ || 161 ||

jñātavyamāvivekācca budhyā tu suviśuddhayā |
bhagavadvāsudevākhyaparasya paramātmanaḥ || 162 ||

anugrahārthamullāsaṃ jñānakarmasamanvitam |
mantramudrāsametaṃ ca karmiṇāmanukampayā || 163 ||

tattvaśaktisamopetaṃ jñānādyairanvitaṃ guṇaiḥ |
aṇimādyaṣṭakenāpi siddhibījena vai saha || 164 ||

śāntaye sarvadoṣāṇāṃ śaśvatparapadāptaye ||

pārameśvarollāsaḥ

pārameśvaramullāsamityabhinnaṃ dvijottama |
parijñeyaṃ yathā vahnernirdhūmasyārciṣaśśubhāḥ || 165 ||

samudrasyormayo yadvadraśmayo bhāskarasya ca |
saṃkalpādbhaktipūrvāttu sūryavaddhṛdayāmbuje || 166 ||

karoti nityamudayaṃ bhavyabuddhermahāmahe |
saṃkalpalakṣaṇairbhogairmakhairiṣṭvā tu pūrvavam || 167 ||

bahiśśubhataraiḥ paścāt bhogairājyādikaistataḥ |
tarpitaścānalādhāre yathoktavidhinābjaja || 168 ||

deśikadvijamūrtiśca sānnapānadhanādinā |
paritoṣaṃ paraṃ nītaṃ śāntiṃ yacchati vai param || 169 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

karmaṇāṃ śāntikādīnāmadhāre maṇḍalādike |
dhyānamasya jagaddhāturjñātumicchāmyahaṃ prabho || 170 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

vyaktissaṃpūjyate yā yā jñānādyaissā guṇairyutā |
jñātavyā kamalodbhūta nityā sarvātmanā vibhoḥ || 171 ||

saṃsāraduḥkhaśāntyarthaṃ tajjā vā sā suśāntaye |
saṃyajedgocarīkṛtya bhaktyā suśraddhayā tu vai || 172 ||

vācakairdvādaśārṇādyaiśśaśvaccābhimatāptaye |
vicitrākṛtirastrāṅgavastrasragbhūṣaṇādikaiḥ || 173 ||

śaktipūtaissusaṃpūrṇā tathānyaissādhanaissvakaiḥ |
śuddhasaṃvinmayaṃ tvevaṃ vyaktavigrahamācyutam || 174 ||

pauruṣeṇa tu rūpeṇa smartavyaṃ satpadāptaye |
vapuṣā sundareṇaiva divyenāvikṛtena ca || 175 ||

muñcantamaniśaṃ dehādālokaṃ jñānalaṇam |
prayatnena vinā jñānaṃ nyāsakṛddhyāyināṃ mahat || 176 ||

sragvastrābharaṇairyuktaṃ svānurūpairanūpamaiḥ |
cinmayaissvaprakāśaistu anyonyarucirañjitaiḥ || 177 ||

pūrvakarmānalārtānadhyāyināṃ khedaśāntaye |
svadattenducayotthena hlādayedgogaṇena tu || 178 ||

vidyākalābhidhe śaktī sandhatte śaṅkhacakravat |
jñānakriyātmake viddhi icchāsaṃvalite'bjaja || 179 ||

anantaśaktirbhagavāṃstamanantaguṇaṃ smṛtam |
dṛśyadṛṣṭāntasūryenduvahnitattvairvilakṣaṇam || 180 ||

svabodhapratyayenaiva iyattāsya vidhīyate |
sarvamevaiṣa bhagavān kimu sarvamataḥ param || 181 ||

dhyeyamasya yadā bhāti sā vidyā svātmani sthitā |
bhaktyā yathocitadhyānādetasmādeva śāntaye || 182 ||

evamasya paraṃ rūpaṃ paramaṃ vinibodha tu |
dhyāyināṃ manya?buddhīnāṃ paramānandadaṃ hi yat || 183 ||

ghanakuñcitanīlāliga(da)litāñjanasannibhaiḥ |
karpūradhūsarairdivyaiḥ puṣpasaṃvalitāntaraiḥ || 184 ||

kirīṭamakuṭākrāntaiśśobhitaṃ suśiroruhaiḥ |
sthalābjakāśasaṃkāśapadmarāgaruciprabhaiḥ || 185 ||

pāṇipādatalai raktairvadanairadharādikaiḥ |
nāsāśravaṇarandhrāntairmuktābhāsādikairdvijaiḥ || 186 ||

īṣadāraktagokṣīraśuddhanīlābjalocanaiḥ |
evaṃ hṛtpuṇḍarīke prāk puṇḍarīkākṣamacyutam || 187 ||

nānāmantraprabhākāntidhyānamicchāpradaṃ bhavet |
bahirvai maṇḍale dhyānaṃ bhavaduḥkhaṃ nayet kṣayam || 188 ||

parasmādbhagavattattvādananyatvena vartate |
atra sthitaṃ bahirjñeyaṃ mantravyūhaṃ sadoditam || 189 ||

nānāvyaktisvarūpeṇa bhavināṃ mokṣadaṃ hi yat |
tatra tāvatparijñeyā kramaśo vai puroditā || 190 ||

nirdiṣṭalakṣaṇā brahman varāhānāstu? śaktayaḥ |
tāsāṃ vyaktaṃ kramāddhyānaṃ yathāvat prāk prakāśitam || 191 ||

parasya brahmaṇastvevaṃ nityā vā vyāpakāmalā |
mūrtirvai vāsudevākhyā tvabhedena sthitābjaja || 192 ||

jvālā jyo'tsnā prabhā yadvat vahnerindorvivasvataḥ |
svecchayā yo'bhimānākhyarūpaṃ dhatte yathoditam || 193 ||

anugrahārthamevaṃ vai bhagavanmantraśaktayaḥ |
vyayañjayanti svakaṃ rūpamābhimānikamuttamam || 194 ||

yamālambyācireṇaiva japāddhyānāt samarcanāt |
sarvamāpnoti mantrajñasstavabhaktipradassthitaḥ || 195 ||

sāhajaṃ prākṛtaṃ karmabandhaṃ karmātmajaṃ hi yat |
saṃsthitaṃ hi yathā tāmraṃ dhātorabjaja kālikām || 196 ||

bhūtvā sarvajñaśaktissā svayaṃ mantratarātmanā |
kramātkarmātmatattvānāmanuvedhaṃ karoti ca || 197 ||

bhaktiyuktamasaṃbādhaṃ śaśvadye cāpnuvanti te |
pibanti paramaṃ brahma īśaṃ mantrātmanāptaye || 198 ||

labdhādhikārāḥ kramaśassaṃprāpya sveśvare pade |
prayānti mantrasāmarthyādyasmānnāyānti |
te punaḥ || 199 ||

jñātvaivaṃ kamalodbhūta dhyeyāḥ pūjyāstathaiva hi |
ye pradhānatarā mantrā mūrtayo'pi jagatprabhoḥ || 200 ||

ārādhanājjapāddhyānāt parijñānācca te śubham |
yacchanti padamātmīyaṃ tattadakṣayamācyutam || 201 ||

dahanti vahnivatkarmajālaṃ karmātmanāṃ mahat |
evaṃ jñātvābjasaṃbhūta suprasiddhaistu vācakaiḥ || 202 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu ṣaḍaṣṭākṣarapaścimaiḥ |
svasaṃjñākhyaissvabījairvā saṃprāptairdeśikānanāt || 203 ||

smartavyā vāsudevākhyā dvibhedāḥ parameśvarāḥ |
catvāraścāniruddhāntāścaturvyūhavyavasthayā || 204 ||

evamanye varāhādyāscaturvyūhena vai saha |
tathaiva keśavādyā ye dvādaśāssaṃprakīrtitāḥ || 205 ||

anujjhitasvarūpasya nānāmūrtiyutasya ca |
nānāvyatyayasaṃsthasya yajanaṃ caturātmanaḥ || 206 ||

yattu nānārthasiddhyarthaṃ tathā ruciguṇāptaye |
samyagjñātvā tu ṣāḍguṇyaṃ mahimāśāntatā parā || 207 ||

prāptumicchati yacchīghraṃ dhīmatā tena pauṣkara |
pūjanīyaṃ yathāvasthamadhyakṣāṃntaṃ hi kevalam || 208 ||

prāgvadvibhavamūrtīnāṃ pañcavyūhādyapekṣayā |
aiśvaryapūrvaṣāḍguṇyaṃ cāturātmyādyamicchati || 209 ||

sapradyumnācyutādhyakṣavāsudevādyamarcayet |
yaḥ punarmūrtipūrvaṃ tu icchedguṇagaṇaṃ mahat || 210 ||

saṃkalpasiddhayassarvā vividhāścāṇimādayaḥ |
sarveśvaro'nugantavya adhyakṣāntaṃ tu sācyutam || 211 ||

pradyumnāntaṃ tu satataṃ samādhāvarcane hitam |
mukhyatvena tu vai yasya calādyaṃ guṇasaṃgraham ||212 ||

pratibhāti gurorvaktraṃ dhīraṃ tasyārcane punaḥ |
vāsudevācyutādhyakṣakramaṃ pradyumnapaścimam || 213 ||

ṣaṭkaṃ tu vīryapūrvaṃ vai icchatyārādhanāttu yaḥ |
apradyumnaṃ tamadhyakṣamacyutaṃ saṃyajettadā || 214 ||

tejaḥpūrvaṃ tu ṣāḍguṇyaṃ yo'rcanādabhivāñchati |
tasyārcane tu vihitaṃ bhūyo'dhyakṣādikaṃ trayam || 215 ||

prāgarcanāttu mūrtīnāṃ kevalādarcanāttu vā |
kaivalyaṃ bhagavattattvaṃ mantrajñassamavāpnuyāt || 216 ||

mūrtitrayaṃ tadante yat sarvagaṃ yadyapi sthitam |
tathāpi viśvavibhavaṃ yatsatyaṃ tvātmanā prabhuḥ || 217 ||

jñātvaivamarcanīyaṃ tu tameva samanantaram |
jāgradīśvaramadhyakṣaṃ tvayā nāthātmanā saha || 218 ||

trayāṇāmacyutādīnāṃ prāthamyena tu pūjanāt |
tatpadeṣvādidevasya kramādārādhayettrayam || 219 ||

cāturātmīyayogena guṇānāmevamarcanam |
kuryādvai vidhivanmantrī yathā tadavadhāraya || 220 ||

jñānaṃ balamathaiśvaryaṃ vīryaṃ ca tadanantaram |
catuṣṭayamidaṃ bhinnaṃ yajanātsiddhikṛtsakṛt || 221 ||

balamaiśvaryavīrye ca tejoniṣṭhaṃ catuṣṭayam |
yaṃ ya icchatyabhimataṃ parijñānādavāpnuyāt || 222 ||

tejaśśaktistathā jñānaṃ balaṃ vīryāntameva hi |
iṣṭaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ dadyāt mantriṇāmidamabjaja || 223 ||

jñānātmane samuccārya praṇavādyaṃ padaṃ śubham |
yathā jñānaguṇasyoktaṃ sarveṣāmevameva hi || 224 ||

anujjhitakrameṇaiva vyatyayenoditena ca |
mokṣabhogāptaye tvevamarcanaṃ vividhaṃ smṛtam || 225 ||

bhedabhinnaṃ jagadyonerabhedena yajet punaḥ |
dvādaśāre mahācakre tathāsaṃkhyacchadodare || 226 ||

guṇātītastu bhagavān pūrvavatkarṇikāntare |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa patragaṃ hi tadakṣaraiḥ || 227 ||

namaḥ praṇavasaṃruddhaiḥ prādakṣiṇyena prāk padāt |
prāptaye guṇabhūtānāṃ ṣaṭkayuktaṃ hi yacca te || 228 ||

divyānāṃ cāturātmyānāṃ trayaṃ sañcaritaṃ hi yat |
trayaṃ guṇamayaṃ cānyat cākārāṇāṃ kramādyajet || 229 ||

upāyaistaiḥ phalaprāptyai tasmādyaṣṭavyamicchayā |
bhaktiśraddhāsametena jñānapūrveṇa karmaṇā || 230 ||

sva (su) varṇāśramadharmeṇa saha samyak samādhinā |
ā anugrahakālācā yāvajjīvāvadhi dvija || 231 ||

tīvraprabhāvaśāntācca jñānamārādhanena ca |
dehenānena tenaiva hyanenānyatareṇa vā || 232 ||

mandamandavaśādbhāvavaśādamarapūjitaḥ |
evaṃ yadadhikāreṇa kuryādārādhanaṃ hi yaḥ || 233 ||

bhogairyathodittaiśśuddhaiḥ kriyābhirvividhaistataḥ |
niṣpattau tu kriyāṅgānāṃ hṛdāstrārghyaṃ svātmanām ? || 234 ||

nānācata vibhobhogaṃ kalpitaṃ vinivedyaṃ ca |
praṇavādyantakenaiva sanamaskapadena tu || 235 ||

kalpayāmīti nāmnā tadbhogānāṃ vidhyupārjanam |
dhiyā nivedanaṃ teṣāṃ śirasāvanatena yat || 236 ||

samarpaṇe yadvijñeyaṃ vācakena hṛdeśvarāt |
pūrakeṇa hṛtānāṃ prāk bahissthānāṃ krameṇa tu || 237 ||

hṛdayaṅgamasaṃjñaṃ yat paṅcakaṃ tvarhaṇādikam |
kṛtamañjalimudrāyāṃ śraddhāpūtena cetasā || 238 ||

nivedanīyaṃ bahudhā yathāsaṃbhavameva vā |
paramāśritya vai yattu indriyaissaṃyataissaha || 239 ||

vadanaṃ nāsikārandhre sthagayitvāmbareṇa tu |
svaśvāsopahataṃ caiva na bhavettadyathā'bjaja || 240 ||

subharjitānāṃ bījānāṃ prasavaṃ na punaryathā |
kriyāphalānāṃ ca tathā prathamaṃ cācyutārcanāt || 241 ||

āstāṃ tāvanmahābuddhe karmasaṃjñaṃ hi (tā) jñācyutam ? |
phalahīnaṃ hi cāmūlādbhavakṣayakaraṃ param || 242 ||

aśvamedhādayo yajñā nūnaṃ karmaphalapradāḥ |
te'pi sanmantrabhaktānāṃ na yacchanti phalaṃ svakam || 243 ||

jñasvabhāvāstu vai yajñāssamyagbudhvā parāśayam |
yacchanti paramāṃ śāntiṃ bhagavattattvavedinām || 244 ||

svargādyaṃ phalamanyeṣāṃ martyabhogaṃ tu vepsitam |
phalamāmuṣmikaṃ caiva aihikaṃ vābjasaṃbhava || 245 ||

kṛtvā buddhiniviṣṭaṃ tu japādīn śraddhayā caret |
bhaktipūtena viprendra tātparyeṇa tu vai saha || 246 ||

sāṅgaṃ saparivāraṃ ca iṣṭvaivamajamavyayam |
śaktivyaktivibhedena ādimūrtikramāttu vai || 247 ||

ṛṅmayenātha yajuṣā pūjanīyaṃ tameva hi |
acirākhye pade mantre tantrairabhimatāptaye || 248 ||

paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma pavitraṃ paramaiśvaram |
sāmarthyādacyutaṃ netrā nāmnā yatsamudāhṛtam || 249 ||

vyaktamasya parabrahma kvacinnayanalakṣaṇam |
antarnigūḍamantrāṇāṃ vartate'nyatra vai bahiḥ || 250 ||

ata eva ṣaḍaṅgāni pañcāṅgāni mahāmate |
vācakāni tu vācyāni yuktānyārādhanāttu vai || 251 ||

netrākhyaṃ bhagavattattvaṃ yadaṅgebhyo'tiricyate |
śiro'mbare tu mantrāṇāṃ pradhānetaravartinām || 252 ||

svabījaṃ viniyoktavyaṃ sthityarthaṃ prāk prabhātmakam |
parāvarasvarūpeṇa smarettatsthaṃ digīśvaram || 253 ||

audayena tu yogena mantrāṇi ca parāt padāt |
yathākramasthānyāhūya arcanāvasaraṃ prati || 254 ||

niveśya ca yathāśāstramastrāvaraṇapaścimam |
saṃpanne vidhivadyāge punassarveśvare harau || 255 ||

kramāt pravilayaṃ kuryāt sādhakassiddhimicchatām |
evaṃ niyantṛśaktirvai netrākhyā pārameśvarī || 256 ||

prabhā(bha)vatvena mantrāṇāmapyayatvena vartate |
bahirvā kamale hārde smartavyā sāmalāntare || 257 ||

niṣedhākhyena bījena sānusvāreṇa khena ca |
sahasrānalasūryenduvarāhāyutabhāsvarā || 258 ||

vācyavācakayogena mānanīyaṃ sadaiva hi |
sahasṛṣṭisvareṇaiva sṛṣṭau sarvaṃ yadīpsitam || 259 ||

bhogabījamakhaṇḍaṃ ca pratīpaṃ mantriṇāṃ punaḥ |
śaśvadajñānānusiddhaṃ (ca) saṃprayacchati pūjanāt || 260 ||

nityamantropasaṃhāravelāyāmudaye'pi ca |
yathāvadādau boddhavyaṃ kramānmantraṃ yathāsthitam || 261 ||

bījaṃ piṇḍaṃ padākhyaṃ ca tathā mantraṃ salakṣaṇam |
bhedametaddhi mantrāṇāṃ phalaṃ bhedena cānvitam || 262 ||

nānāvācyasvarūpeṇa yatassarveśvarassthitaḥ |
catuṣprakārairamalairvācakairupacaryate || 263 ||

vācakānāṃ hi vācyānāmevamasti parasparam |
āpekṣikaṃ vaiśvarūpyaṃ saṃsiddhe niyame sati || 264 ||

vinā piṇḍākṣarairbrahman saṃjñākhyaiḥ padalakṣaṇaiḥ |
svakairbījākṣaraiḥ kuryādvācyasya parikalpanam || 265 ||

sopāṅgānāṃ tu cāṅgānāṃ dvādaśānāṃ svasaṃjñayā |
kevalānāṃ tu ṣaṇṇāṃ vai pañcānāmapi cecchayā || 266 ||

te'nusvārayutāssarve kāryāḥ praṇavamadhyagāḥ |
nyāsātmavānmanomūrtessāmānyārādhane param || 267 ||

karmānurūpamante tu namaskārādikaṃ nyaset |
tathā phalābhisandhāne namaskāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 268 ||

saṃprāptau tvaṇimādīnāṃ svāhākāramudīrayet |
āpyāyane tu vai vauṣaṭ sarvatra kamalodbhava || 269 ||

vaśyārthe cāpi vidveṣe duṣṭoccāṭanakarmaṇi |
huṃphaṭkāraṃ ca vihitamanyonyaprītaye vaṣaṭ || 270 ||

tṛptyarthe balidāne ca tejaso hyabhivṛddhaye |
ṛte sapraṇavādvipra namaskārapadāttu vai || 271 ||

mantrāṇāṃ karmasanyāsakartṝṇāṃ jātayo'parāḥ |
niṣiddhāstatphalopetāstathā siddhāntināṃ nṛṇām || 272 ||

mantrasidhāntavettṝṇāṃ mantrajñānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
tathā tantrāntarajñānāṃ mantriṇāṃ kamalodbhava || 273 ||

… ga? tigaṇenaiva vidhinā mantrasiddhayaḥ |
phalārthināmanujñātāḥ kāmabhogaratātmanām || 274 ||

mahātapasya? yādhīnā mālāmantrādikāstu ye |
śrutimantraissamopetāstutimantrāśca ye smṛtāḥ || 275 ||

āvarjayaṃti tadjñānāṃ satataṃ cittamabjaja |
natinaḥ praṇavādyā ye tyāgapiṇḍaṃ tathābjaja || 276 ||

mantrāṇāṃ vividhārthānāṃ teṣāṃ vai pārameśvarī |
śaktirnityoditā sūkṣmā sattākhyā jñānalakṣaṇā || 277 ||

āviśvasādhanaṃ kāryā teṣāmicchā kriyābjaja |
vikāsayati sadvipra pradāne muktaye'pi ca || 278 ||

bhaktikriyāparāṇāṃ ca hitārthaṃ nityasevinām |
vidvān yathoktanītyā tu oṣadhyo mūlamūrdhvagāḥ || 279 ||

dagdhāgnināpi kurvanti samyagjñātakriye bhuvi |
kiṃ punastvāgamajñaistu bhaktyā tu vidhipūrvakam || 280 ||

upadeṣṭā prabuddhānāṃ kurvanti ca manohitam |
teṣāṃ gantā rahassarvaṃ baddhādyaṃ śabdaḍambaram || 281 ||

hitaṃ yatpadamantrāṇāṃ samāśrityānupūrvakam ||

pauṣkara uvāca

jñātumicchāmi bhagavan kālabhedena vai saha |
svarūpaṃ mantrasiddhānāmāgamānāṃ aythāsthitam || 282 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

kālamekaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ tadvyāpāravaśāt punaḥ |
bhinnamābhāti kartṝṇāṃ bhagavadbhāvināṃ tu vai || 283 ||

nāḍikākalitaṃ yadvai ahorātraṃ tu ṣaḍṛtum |
pañcadhā viṣamāṃśaistadāprabhātādvibhajya ca || 284 ||

brāhmaṃ muhūrtamāsādya mantrajñaḥ prayataśśuciḥ |
śodhayitvā svakaṃ dehamāyāmādyairyathoditaiḥ || 285 ||

mantravinyastadehotthaṃ kuryānmantrārcanaṃ tataḥ |
japastotrāvasānaṃ ca yāvadādityadarśanam || 286 ||

kuryādbhogārcanaṃ paścāt puṣpamūlaphalādikam |
gate dināṣṭame bhāge snānapūrvaṃ samācaret || 287 ||

prāgvadārādhanaṃ mantraṃ tṛtīyapraharāvadhi |
tataścaturthaprahare śāstrādhyayanamācaret || 288 ||

cintanaṃ śravaṇopetaṃ vyākhyānaṃ svadhiyecchayā |
astaṃgate dinakare āsādyārādhanālayam || 289 ||

kuryānmantrārcanaṃ samyagjapadhyānasamanvitam |
āsādya śayanaṃ paścāt smarenmantreśvaraṃ hṛdi || 290 ||

kṣapayitvā niśāṃśaṃ tu utthāya śayanāttataḥ |
yogaṃ yuñjīta vai māntraṃ prāgvaddhṛtkamalodare || 291 ||

talpamāsādya vai bhūyaḥ prabuddhaḥ kamalodbhava |
utthāya śayanaṃ tyaktvā tataḥ pūrvoktamācaret || 292 ||

kālabhedamimaṃ viddhi śāstrabhedamathocyate |
kartavyatvena vai yatra cāturātmyamupāsyate || 293 ||

kramāgataissvasaṃjñābhirbrāhmaṇairāgamaṃ tu tat |
viddhi siddhāntasaṃjñaṃ ca tatpūrvamatha pauṣkara || 294 ||

siddhāntalakṣaṇam

nānāvyūhasametaṃ ca mūrtiśadaśakaṃ hi yat |
tathā mūrtyantarayutaṃ prādurbhāvagaṇaṃ tu vai || 295 ||

prādurbhāvāntarayutaṃghṛ (vṛ)taṃ hṛtpadmapūrvakam |
lakṣmyādiśaṅkhacakrākhyagārutmyasadigīśvaraiḥ || 296 ||

sagaṇairastraniṣṭhaistu taṃ viddhi kamalodbhava |
mantrasiddhāntasaṃjñaṃ ca śāstraṃ sarvaphalapradam || 297 ||

vinā mūrticatuṣkeṇa yatrānyadupacaryate |
mantreṇa bhagavadrūpaṃ kevalaṃ yāgasaṃyutam || 298 ||

yuktaṃ śriyādikenaiva kāntāvyūhena pauṣkara |
bhinnairābharaṇairastrairāvṛtaṃ ca savigrahaiḥ || 299 ||

tantrasiddhāntasaṃjñaṃ tacchāstraṃ bhogāpavargadam |
mukhyānuvṛttibhedena yatra siṃhādayastu vai || 300 ||

catustridvyādikenaiva yogenābhyarcite tu vai (natu) |
saṃvṛtāḥ parivāreṇa svena svenānvi (sthi) tāstu vā || 301 ||

yacchaktyārādhitaṃ sarvaṃ viddhi tantrāntaraṃ tu tat |
evaṃ nānāgamānāṃ ca sāmānyaṃ viddhi sarvadā || 302 ||

nāmadvayaṃ ca siddhāntaṃ pañcarātreti pauṣkara |
ekaikaṃ bahubhirbhedairāmūlādeva saṃsthitam || 303 ||

nānāśayavaśenaiva siddhādyaiḥ prakaṭīkṛtam |
saṃkṣiptaṃ saprapañcaṃ ca tṛtīyamubhayātmakam || 304 ||

aitihāsapurāṇaistu vedairvedāntasaṃyutaiḥ |
ye janmakoṭibhissiddhāsteṣāṃ manto'tra vai smṛtaḥ || 305 ||

(ya) tasmāt samyak paraṃ brahma vāsudevākhyamavyayam |
etasmāt prāpyate śāstrād jñānapūrveṇa karmaṇā || 306 ||

siddhāntasaṃjñā viprāsya sārthakā ata eva hi |
purāṇaṃ vedavedāntaṃ tathānyatsāṅkhyayogajam || 307 ||

pañcaprakāraṃ vijñeyaṃ yatra rātryāyate'bjaja |
phalotkarṣavaśenaiva pañcarātramiti smṛtam || 308 ||

sadāgamākhyaṃ mūlaṃ tu parabrahmaprakāśakam |
divyasiddhipradaṃ caiva śāntikṛdvighnakarmaṇām || 309 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ adhikāranirūpaṇaṃ nāma

aṣṭātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 38 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 313)

Kapitel 39

atha ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

pramāṇamāgamānāṃ ca sasaṃjñaṃ parameśavara |
jñātumicchāmyahaṃ śaśvatsaṃbandhaṃ vibudhādikam || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

saṃkṣiptaṃ triprakāraṃ ca kanīyomadhyamottamam |
anuṣṣṭupcchandobandhena baddhaṃ ślokaśatāttu yat || 2 ||

pādasaṃjñaṃ hi tacchāstraṃ mūlākhyaṃ dviguṇaṃ ca tat |
yatsārdhaṃ śatasaṃkhyaṃ tu taduddhāramiti smṛtam || 3 ||

nyūnabhedāstrayastvete ūnādhikyena vai saha |
bahudhā cāpi sarveṣāṃ na saṃjñā calate punaḥ || 4 ||

sārdhaṃ śatadvayaṃ yadvai parijñeyaṃ taduttaram |
bṛhaduttarasaṃjñaṃ ca yadetaddviguṇaṃ bhavet || 5 ||

sārdhaṃ sahasrasaṃkhyaṃ tu kalpaṃ tatsamudāhṛtam |
trayasyāsya parijñeyamūnādhikyaṃ punaśśanaiḥ || 6 ||

evaṃ saṃjñāntarāstvanye āgamāssantyanekaśaḥ |
kalpaikadeśāste sarve parijñeyāstathābjaja || 7 ||

ā sahasratrayāt sārdhāt ṣaṭsahasraṃ hi sottaram |
dviṣaṭsahasraparyantaṃ saṃhitākhyaṃ tadāgamam || 8 ||

ya cānye cāntarālaṃ vai śāstrārthenādhikaiśśataiḥ |
sarveṣāṃ saṃhitāsaṃjñā boddhavyā kamalodbhava || 9 ||

sapādalakṣaparyantā ye ca śāstrāṇyatordhvataḥ |
sahasrāśatamānena ādhikyena prakāśitāḥ || 10 ||

kalpaskandhāttu te sarve parijñeyāḥ krameṇa tu |
lakṣādhikaistu bahubhissahasraistu śatānvitaiḥ || 11 ||

sārdhakoṭitrayāntaṃ ca tacca tantrākhyamāgamam |
navaprakāramityetadbhedamuktaṃ trayasya ca || 12 ||

yatrāntarālasaṃkhyānāmasaṃkhyeyaṃ pravartate |
yugānusārabodhena traiguṇyabalitena ca || 13 ||

divyādyavāntarāntena sambandhena ca bhuriṇā |
aprameyābhidhānaṃ ca ata ūrdhvaṃ samāgamaḥ || 14 ||

kālena saha niryāntamasaṃkhyaṃ parameśvarāt |
tadvai viditavedyānāṃ siddhānāṃ saṃsthitaṃ hṛdi || 15 ||

yaissvabodhapramāṇena koṭisaṃkhyaṃ prakāśitam |
pādāntā yasya vai bhedāḥ kramaśassamudāhṛtāḥ || 16 ||

yatra yatrecchayā jātaṃ matabhedena vai saha |
kriyāntarāśca bahavaśśuddhā rājasatāmasāḥ || 17 ||

ādyaṃ sarvāgamānāṃ ca pārameśvaramāgamam |
pramāṇapariśuddhaṃ ca hitamabjaja sāttvatam || 18 ||

siddhānte bhagavattattvavedinaḥ paramārthataḥ |
kramāgataśca taiḥ prāptaṃ muktaye bhavināṃ tu vai || 19 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

vibhossarveśvarādyena svīkṛtaṃ pārameśvaram |
aprameyaṃ mahacchāstramanantaṃ gaganopamam || 20 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

sarveśvarasya ca vibhoravyayasyācyutasya ca |
vācyasya vāsudevasya aprameyākhyamāgamam || 21 ||

apṛthaglakṣaṇaṃ viddhi svasya śabdaṃ yathā dvija |
jñānātmasaṃjñamātmānaṃ nītaṃ vai svecchayā dvija || 22 ||

svabhāvamāptakāmasya tasyaitat svavaśasya ca |
jñānāṃśenābhimānākhyaṃ guṇaśaktimayaṃ mahat || 23 ||

gṛhītasvayamātmānamatīndriyamanaśvaram |
śabdamūrtissa bhagavān svecchayā svayametya ca || 24 ||

viśrāntaṃ jñānamūrtau tu sa ca saṃkarṣaṇo vibhuḥ |
svayaṃ vīryamanantaṃ ca mūrchitaṃ jñānamūrtinā || 25 ||

guṇaṃ śaktimayaṃ yasya prakāśākhyaṃ tu vigraham |
ābhimānikamakṣobhyaṃ pradyumnākhyaṃ tu śāśvatam || 26 ||

mahatā tena bhūtena śāstraṃ vidyutprabhojvalam |
śvasitaṃ vīryamūrtistu praviṣṭhassvayameva hi || 27 ||

atha vīryātmanā vipra prasaraṃ taijasaṃ mahat |
janitaṃ cānirudvetti dhatte yo'naśvaraṃ vapuḥ || 28 ||

guṇaśaktiguṇopetamaparājitamakṣayam |
tyaktamudgāravacchāstraṃ pradyumnena mahātmanā || 29 ||

ādāya vidhṛtaṃ tadvai aniruddhātmanā hṛdi |
guṇavyaktimayaṃ devaṃ vāgīśamasṛjat prabhuḥ || 30 ||

aniruddho'vyayātmā ca arthayugmaṃ tadāgamam |
anuddhṛttamasandigdhaṃ gataṃ cāvyayatāṃ tataḥ || 31 ||

yadaṃśādviditaṃ tadvai jñānamūrte svavigrahe |
avyayīkṛmamādye tu svarūpaṃ jñānamūrtinā || 32 ||

nītaṃ samarasatvaṃ ca pratiśāstre prakāśite |
vāgīśvarācca siddhānāṃ tairuddhṛtya yathoditam || 33 ||

samyak samuccayīkṛtya navanītaṃ yathodadheḥ |
vibhorvidyādhidevasya brahmaṇo'sya prakāśitam || 34 ||

rudrādityendrapūrvāṇāṃ devānāṃ coditairdvija |
svāṃśotthānāṃ ca rudrādyaissvāṃśotthairarthināmapi || 35 ||

brahmaṇā nāradādīnāṃ svasutānāṃ prakāśitam |
tebhyo lokatrayāntastha-ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām || 36 ||

svābhiprāyavaśenaiva nānākālavaśādapi |
nānādeśavaśāccaiva nānājātivaśādapi || 37 ||

ityetacchāstrasaṃbandhaṃ kathitaṃ te yathāsthitam |
sarahasyaṃ mahābuddhe boddhavyaṃ hi yathārthataḥ || 38 ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ āgamanirṇayo nāma

ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 39 ||

(samudita ślokasaṃkhyā 38)

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kapitel 40

atha catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

parijñātaṃ mayā deva doṣopaśamanaṃ mahat |
śāntikaṃ paramaṃ yadvai vyatyayāt saumanasyakṛt || 1 ||

śāstrasaṃbandhaparyantaṃ prasaṅgāttvadanugrahāt |
nānādharmapratiṣṭhā ca bhavināṃ svargadā ca yā || 2 ||

idānīṃ jñātumicchāmi tvattassaṃkṣepatastataḥ |
sarahasyaṃ jagadyoneḥ pratimālakṣaṇādikam || 3 ||

saṃvidhānaṃ pratiṣṭhākhyamaśeṣaṃ pūrvacoditam |
kṣatadoṣāstu ye'rcānāṃ madhūcchiṣṭoditāḥ kriyāḥ || 4 ||

tāstvayoktāḥ purā deva mānonmānādikairvinā |
āmūrdhadeśakeśīyaṃ caraṇāntaṃ hi lakṣaṇam || 5 ||

mayā yathāvanna jñātaṃ naipuṇyena jagatpate ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

nānādharmapratiṣṭhānāṃ purā kṛtvā tu pauṣkara |
mokṣārthamācarecchuddhaṃ pratiṣṭhāmācyutīṃ parām || 6 ||

sulakṣaṇe tu bhūbhāge gavyairbhaktena vai purā |
prāgdiksiddhisametaṃ tu vasudhālakṣaṇaṃ ca te || 7 ||

sphuṭamuktaṃ pratiṣṭhārthaṃ vijñātavyaṃ tadeva hi |
jalāśrayādikā yā bhūrvividhaiśca vibhūṣitā || 8 ||

vanaughavanasaṃyuktairgrāmaissaha purādikaiḥ |
pratigrahaṃ pratiṣṭhārthaṃ pūrvavadvidhipūrvakam || 9 ||

saṃpādya kusumārāmaparyantaṃ ca suvistaram |
uttamaṃ vanayātrāntaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sadeśikaḥ || 10 ||

horādyena ca lagnena muhūrtenārcitena ca |
śakune gāgane bhaume cīttasaukhyaprade śubhe || 11 ||

kiñcidadhvāvaśiṣṭe tu vastavyaṃ ca vanādbahiḥ |
śubhe grahe'nukūle ca nakṣatre vāsare'pi ca || 12 ||

kuryādvanapraveśaṃ ca tatreṣṭvā vanadevatāḥ |
ādāya lakṣaṇopetamupalaṃ vai sitādikam || 13 ||

susnigdhaṃ sukhanaṃ śuddhaṃ doṣairhīnaṃ sphuṭādikaiḥ |
vṛkṣaṃ vā lakṣaṇopetamakṣataṃ saralaṃ dṛḍham || 14 ||

phalaṃ (la) puṣpapradaṃ sthūlaṃ sakṣīraṃ vā tadujjhitam |
nānājātiṃ ca karmaṇyaṃ yajñāṅgānāṃ guṇāvaham || 15 ||

sattvādyaṃ tadadhiṣṭhātṛbalidānapurassaram |
kṛtvā visarjanaṃ caiva madhvājyāktena deśikaḥ || 16 ||

śastreṇa praharaṃ dadyācchetavyaṃ śilpinā tataḥ |
candanaṃ syandanaṃ tatra tathā surabhicandanam || 17 ||

agaruṃ karṇikāraṃ ca kāśmaryaṃ raktacandanam |
bilvāmalakacūtāśca tālavarṇakasiṃhakāḥ || 18 ||

śrīparṇī nālikeraṃ ca nāgamātṛkapīnakam |
gavyaṃ kapitthaṃ ca tathā himatālatamālakam || 19 ||

badaraṃ khadiraṃ phalgu madhūkaṃ kiṃśukadrumam |
phālavetaṃ ca kharjūraṃ nīpanāraṅgaśiṃśupam || 20 ||

pippalaṃ vṛkṣamaśvatthaṃ pippalīviṭapaṃ mahat |
suradāru harītakyaṃ vakulaṃ cāpyudumbaram || 21 ||

kālākhyaṃ puṣpakūlaṃ ca vairaṃ cānyatphaladrumam |
phālasyaṃ bhūrjavṛkṣaṃ ca palāśaṃ kṛtamardakam || 22 ||

tindukaṃ bījasāraṃ ca mātuluṅgadrumaṃ mahat |
rājavṛkṣaṃ kohitakaṃ sunābhikuṭakārjunam || 23 ||

saralaṃ kuṭhajaśśākaḥ śamīśrīveṣṭaketakāḥ |
asanaspandanākhyaṃ ca stabachastabaketi ca || 24 ||

sāravaṃto makhīyā ye susiddhā lokapūjitāḥ |
grāhyāstarūttamāssarve karmaṇi sthāpanādike || 25 ||

ekaikatālavṛddhyā tu dvādaśāntakarāvadhi |
dviraṣṭakaṃ tu bimbānāmevaṃ syādaparaṃ tu vai || 26 ||

prayojanavaśenaiva taravo bimbakarmaṇi |
vihitāḥ kramaśastvete svalpānāmādināṃ mahat || 27 ||

kecit phalavaśenaiva vihitāśca phalārthinām |
niṣkāmānāṃ ca vihitāssarve sarvaphalapradāḥ || 28 ||

etaiḥ pūrvoditāḥ kāryāssaptāṅgaistoraṇāśśubhāḥ |
agnikāryopayogyāni sruvādīnyuditāni vai || 29 ||

agnāvindhanakāṣṭhāni samitparidhayastathā |
ārādhanārthaṃ mantrāṇāṃ bhadrapīṭhāni puṣkara || 30 ||

mantrabimbānyaśeṣāṇi tatpīṭhāni tathaiva ca |
prāsādādīni citrāṇi prākārasahitāni ca || 31 ||

śayanānyāsanādīni devopakaraṇāni ca |
rathādirathayātrārthaṃ vaiṣṇaveṣūtsaveṣu ca || 32 ||

ketudaṇḍāni dīrghāṇi śikharāṇāṃ śiropari |
āhareta yathāśāstraṃ chāyāśuṣkakṛtāni ca || 33 ||

bhaṅgabhedakrimicchidrasiṃha-ṛkṣanakhakṣataiḥ |
doṣairaśanipātādyairnāhareddūṣitāni vai || 34 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

bhagavan bhadrapīṭhānāṃ pratimānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
devīyapiṇḍikānāṃ ca prāsādānāṃ tathaiva ca || 35 ||

yāthāvadjñātumicchāmi rathādīnāṃ ca saṃsthitim |
pramāṇaṃ dhvajadaṇḍānāṃ maṇḍapān maṇḍayanti ye || 36 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

svānukūladine śuddhe gurūṇāṃ saṃmatena ca |
mānabhādau tu sarvatra cintayet saha śilpinā ||| 37 ||

suniveśena saha vai sarvamāpādayettataḥ |
yānyuktāni purā brahman vyaktisthānāni vai vibhoḥ || 38 ||

dvayaṃ tebhyaśśubhataraṃ bhadrapīṭhamakṛtrimam |
mānonmānapramāṇāḍhyaṃ divyamākāramabjaja || 39 ||

tatra tāvatsuvarṇādyairlohaiśśubhataraissmṛtaḥ |
śubhā bhagavadākārāśśailajāssamanantaram || 40 ||

kāṣṭhaṃ lepaṃ tathālekhyamiṣṭaṃ bhūtivyapekṣayā |
tatrāptānāṃ dvijārcāsu sthitirmokṣāptaye smṛtā || 41 ||

sevāparāṇāmāptānāṃ bhūtaye marayājinām |
makhahomaparāṇāṃ tu divi devāsanāptaye || 42 ||

yatīnāṃ muktasaṅgānāṃ hṛdi sarveśvare harau |
ehi ?śreṣṭhataraṃ vipra arcādeśaṃ sulakṣaṇam || 43 ||

cittaprasādamatulaṃ yatrābhyeti samarcanāt |
yatnena ca samāpādya mantraissaṃskṛtya vaidikaiḥ || 44 ||

mṛdbhūtitīrthatoyādyairmūladravyaissupāvanaiḥ |
saṃsmarecca maṇisvarṇatāratāmramayairvinā || 45 ||

svadehavadupādeyairnāḍīvyūhaissavāyavaiḥ |
dhātubhissomasūryāgnisahajñānādikairguṇaiḥ || 46 ||

guṇakāraṇataḥ kṣmāntaṃ yadanyattattvasaṃgraham |
dravyamāśritya vai baimbaṃ vartate yadidaṃ mahat || 47 ||

tatra hṛtkamalākāśe mantraratnaprabhojjvalam |
brahmabhāvanayā nyastaṃ yacchati prātimaṃ phalam || 48 ||

śraddhāparāṇāṃ kartṝṇāṃ phalatābhyeti ca sthiram |
pratipattiṃ parāṃ brāhmīmākāraṃ prati sarvadā || 49 ||

prāpnoti sadvaśādante jñānamātmaprakāśakam |
pratimānāmato mānaṃ sāṃprataṃ cāvadhāraya || 50 ||

tālapramāṇādekaikaṃ hrāsayedaṅgulaṃ kramāt |
caturaṅgulaparyantaṃ yāvanmānaṃ punastataḥ || 51 ||

ekaikaṃ vardhadvipra śamaparyantamaṅgulam |
tāladvayonnatiṃ yāvaccalārcānāmatordhvataḥ || 52 ||

acalānāṃ dvijārcānāṃ dvyaṅguladvyaṅgulaṃ kramāt |
catuśśamāvadhiṃ yāvadatordhvaṃ tu samācaret || 53 ||

ekaikaṃ tālavṛddhyā tu dvādaśāntakarāvadhi |
vardhayedata ūrdhvaṃ tu sapādaṃ tālameva ca || 54 ||

ādhikyena dvijārcānāṃ jāyate'nyaccatuṣṭayam |
dadyāttadunnate bhūyo bṛddhyarthaṃ dvādaśāṅgulāt || 55 ||

tṛtīyāṃśaṃ tṛtīyāṃśāt pratimātritayasya ca |
bhūyastadunnaterdadyāttālārdhaṃ tālameva vā || 56 ||

dvitīyapratimānāṃ tu ucchrāyeṇa varaṃ bhavet |
śamamekaṃ tatordhvaṃ tu unmānārthaṃ tu vardhayet || 57 ||

ekaivārcā bhavedanyā vardhayedata ūrdhvataḥ |
kramācchatāvadhiṃ yāvat sāṃśāttālādvijottama || 58 ||

yathābhimata ucchrāyasiddhaye'bhimatāptaye |
bhūyo bhūyonnatiṃ kuryātprādurbhāvākṛtervaśāt || 59 ||

prayojanavaśāccāpi mahattvaṃ bimbakarmaṇi |
vihitaṃ kramaśaścaiva svasvamānādinā saha || 60 ||

tathā phalavaśāccaiva vijñeyaṃ hi phalārthinā |
niṣkāmānāṃ ca kathitaṃ sarvaṃ sarvaphalāptaye || 61 ||

mānato bahudhā proktamityevaṃ pratimāgaṇam |
dhātumṛcchailadārūtthaṃ yathāsaṃpattito dvija || 62 ||

adhirudhya svavṛkṣotthabhinnairavayavasthitiḥ |
varṇakaissamavetāśca baddhaiśśastrāmbarādikaiḥ || 63 ||

bhinnaissnāyvasthimāṃsādyairjīvānāṃ vigrahaṃ yathā |
mantrāṇāmevamabjottha vyaktirdhātvādikī smṛtā || 64 ||

aprabuddhaiḥ prabuddhairyā caturvargaphalāptaye |
pūjyate vividhairbhogairantassaṃpūjanādbahiḥ || 65 ||

citraśailamayīṃ muktvā pratimāṃ mahatīṃ ca yām |
mṛddhātudārujaṃ vipra ghaṭate kathamanyathā || 66 ||

pramāṇapariśuddhaistu bhinnairavayavairvinā |
etāvatpratimāṃ vipra mānamātramudāhṛtam || 67 ||

bhaktiśraddhāparāṇāṃ ca pūjārthaṃ hi calācalam |
tatrāyatanatīrthānāṃ yātrāyāṃ gamane calā || 68 ||

pratimāprayatānāṃ ca dadyāddoṣādikaṃ vinā |
pūjitāmuṣmikīṃ siddhimaihikīṃ ca prayacchati || 69 ||

ato bhinnāsanārūḍhā svāśrame svāśramāntare |
tasmāccalānāmarcānāṃ bhinnaṃ pīṭhaṃ śubhapradam || 70 ||

calasthiravibhāgena vihitaṃ sarva eva hi |
mṛṇmayā leśataḥ proktāḥ prāntapīṭhāstu kevalāḥ || 71 ||

idānīṃ saviśeṣeṇa vakṣye bhaṅgāsanāttu vai |
sāmprataṃ bhadrapīṭhānāṃ dārujānāṃ ca lakṣaṇam || 72 ||

vyāpakaṃ hi yadanyeṣāṃ śailahemādikātmanām |
dviṣaṭkāṅgulamānācca dvihastāntaṃ mahāmate || 73 ||

kuryādaṅgulavṛddhyā tu bhadrapīṭhagaṇaṃ śubham |
trividhairaṅgulaiḥ prāgvadyathābhimatalakṣaṇaiḥ || 74 ||

dvidaśāṅgulaparyantāssarve saṃkṣiptalakṣaṇāḥ |
sarvaikahastaniṣṭhāstu madhyamānāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 75 ||

ata ūrdhvaṃ dvihastāntā mānato vitatāassmṛtāḥ |
ādyārcā kramaśo viddhi prādhānyaṃ cottarottaram || 76 ||

phalādhikyena saha vai arghyapuṣpādinārcanāt |
sapraṇālāścatuṣpādāssarve sadracanānvitāḥ || 77 ||

ekapādāmbarasthā (na) ye boddhavyāḥ pārthivairvinā |
pranālarahitāstevai pādagātravibhuṣitāḥ || 78 ||

darpaṇodaravatkāryāḥ pariśiṣṭā mahāmate |
muktāmālāsamopetairardhacandraissadarpaṇaiḥ || 79 ||

kaṇikāvitatopetaiḥ karṇikākramalacchadaiḥ |
haṃsairvidyādharaiścāpi saṃyuktairantarāntarā || 80 ||

yathāśobhānurūpeṇa evaṃ saṃpādya sāmpratam |
bāhulyaṃ bhadrapīṭhīyaṃ praṇālenopaśobhitam || 81 ||

tadārādhyasya vai kuryāduttareṇa tu sarvadā |
svātmano dakṣiṇe bhāge tallakṣaṇamathocyate || 82 ||

vistṛte bhadrapīṭhasya tṛtīyāṃśena madhyataḥ |
pūrvoddiṣṭena dairghyeṇa ślakṣṇaṃ vā racanānvitam || 83 ||

prollasantaṃ yathā bhāti snānābhaṃ nikhanettataḥ |
samāṃśenāgrato bhāgaivibhajya susamaistribhiḥ || 84 ||

mūlataḥ kaṇṭhadeśāddvau bhāgau bāhyādviśodhya ca |
tridhāgraṃ mūlataḥ kṛtvā madhyamaṃ vrajanirgatam || 85 ||

jalopabhogakānto'pi viddhi bhāgadvayopari |
racanoparyududdiṣṭā kāryā karmāṇinī ? ca sā || 86 ||

makarānanarūpā sā tyājyā kāpilalakṣaṇā |
tṛtīyāṃśena vistārād bhūgatassāṅghrisantatiḥ || 87 ||

samudgatā na vai kuryādbāhulyaracanānvitā |
sarvato bhadrabimbaiva madhyato gātrakānvitā || 88 ||

bhūṣayedgātradeśebhyaḥ puṣpaiḥ patraistu sāṅkuraiḥ |
bhavecchaśikalākāralāñchanaissvadhiyā'thavā || 89 ||

kuryāttaduttare padmaṃ sacakraṃ kevalaṃ tu vā |
ānataṃ taṃ bahiḥ kuryādābhogaṃvānanaṃ mahat || 90 ||

tadānanaṃ tatheśānye bhāgāntena susaṃyutam |
vidheyaṃ ca tathābhogaṃ dakṣiṇāvartalakṣaṇam || 91 ||

sanniveśamatasvāṅgaṃ gātra … gaissaha |
na ca prāsādabhadraṃ ca ekāgramavadhāraya || 92 ||

ardhenārghyācca pīṭhāttu vistīrṇaṃ pṛṣṭhadeśataḥ |
vidheyaṃ caturaśraṃ tu suvṛttaṃ vāmabhāgataḥ || 93 ||

bāhulyavantaṃ bāhulyāttasmiṃ … śiro nyaset |
stambhaṃ suvṛttaṃ vihitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ vā caturaśrakam || 94 ||

aṣṭāśramathavā ramyaracanāracitaṃ tu vā |
bāhulyāttriguṇāddīrghaṃ vihitaṃ stambhaveṣṭanam || 95 ||

latāvitānapatrāḍhyairvanairupavanaissaha |
dhyānāsaktairmunīndraistu vedādhyayanatatparaiḥ || 96 ||

śaṅkhacakragadāpadmamūrtāmūrtairmahāmate |
sākṣasūtrakarairvāpi siddhaistu bhagavanmayaiḥ || 97 ||

ityeṣāṃ racanāṃ kuryadaparāṃ vā'bjasambhava |
praphullapadmairāpūrāt karṇikākesarānvitaiḥ || 98 ||

uparyupari saṃmūḍhaiḥ karmabhistvevameva vā |
sragdaṇḍavadvidheyaṃ vā nālaṃ bhadrāsanīyakam || 99 ||

pṛṣṭhadeśe tu yadbhaktaṃ vṛttādyaṃ parikalpitam |
cakrādhārasvabhāvena ūrdhvavaktrāmbujātmanā || 100 ||

nītvā tadbāhyataḥ kuryāccakraṃ sarvāṅgacihnitam |
catubhiḥ kūrmavat kuryāt stambhamādhāramuttamam || 101 ||

samatvenāsanīyasya vistārasya mahāṃhāmate |
vistāraṃ tasya tenaiva sārdhena vihitastu vai || 102 ||

māhendramaṇḍalākāraṃ vṛttaṃ vā vasudhāvane |
samaṃ vā mastakoddeśādanupātena saṅkaṭam || 103 ||

tribhāgaṃ samatulyaṃ vā budhnadeśācca vistṛte |
samāpādyaiva saṃskṛtya prāgvadvai bhavanānvitam || 104 ||

sannidhīkṛtya mantreśaṃ mantraṃ mokṣāptaye … ? |
yaṣṭavyaṃ parayā bhaktyā svaśaktyā vā phalāptaye || 105 ||

mahatā vibhavenaiva sādhakaissvagṛhasthitaiḥ |
ete bhedāsya vihitā aṣṭāśrāḥ kamalodbhava || 106 ||

ṣaḍaśrā vartulāścāpi caturaśrā athāpi vā |
svadalena samopetaṃ caturaśrasya kalpayet || 107 ||

tadāsya sattvasiddhayarthaṃ sarvadaivaṃ mahāmate |
vibhavānuguṇenaiva proktamānāttu sādhitam || 108 ||

racanāsanniveśena samabhūhya samāpya vai ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ bhadrapīṭhalakṣaṇaṃ nāma

catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || 40 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 109)

Saraswati, Göttin von Wissen und Sprache. Kapitel 41 verbindet die Bewahrung von Schriften mit der Hilfe für Lernende.

Kapitel 41

atha ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

pauṣkara uvāca

uktamārgeṇa coddiṣṭaṃ māntraṃ saṃsthāpanaṃ tu vai |
yathāvaduktaṃ tadahaṃ jñātumicchāmi sāṃpratam || 1 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

nṛṇāmārādhakānāṃ tu mantraikaniratātmanām |
mantrākṛteḥ prabuddhasya guptaṃ kṛtvārcanaṃ hitam || 2 ||

atha dārvādikānāṃ tu dhātṛtthānāṃ samāhitaḥ |
racanāsanniveśaṃ ca sastambhānāṃ nibodhatu || 3 ||

tathā stambhavimuktānāṃ bhūbhāṅghriniveśinām |
bāhulyaṃ ca svavistārāttṛtīyāṃśasamaṃ smṛtam || 4 ||

praṇālaṃ tatsamaṃ dairghyādvistṛtervārdhasaṃmitam |
vibhajya susamairbhāgairadhamaṃ balavatpurā || 5 ||

svalpā dvādaśasaṃkhyaistu madhyamāstu dvisaptakaiḥ |
dviraṣṭasaṃkhyairvitatāstatrādyānāṃ tu madhyataḥ || 6 ||

vidheyaṃ ṣaḍbhiraṃśaistu pīṭhaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ samaṃ śubham |
suvṛttaṃ caturaśraṃ vā svapadmaṃ kevalaṃ tvatha || 7 ||

cakrāmburuhayuktaṃ vā taducchrāyaṃ vidhīyate |
ardhabhāgena bāhulyāttatsārdhaṃ sakajasya ca || 8 ||

samaṃ sacakrapadmasya tayoḥ pūrvoktalakṣaṇam |
vihitaṃ kintu viprendra caturaśrasya kalpayet || 9 ||

koṇeṣu śaṅkhanirmāṇaṃ śaṅkhādyaṃ vā catuṣṭayam |
vartulasya na te kāryāstathaiva kamalodbhava || 10 ||

cakrapadmaviyuktasya caturaśrāśrayasya ca |
yaduktaṃ cakrapadmābhyāmardhe tuṅgatvamabjaja || 11 ||

na kevalasya vihitaṃ mantraṃ mantrāssadasya ca ? |
tadabjaṃ nikhanenmadhyādvyaṃśaṃ dvyaṃśaṃ samantataḥ || 12 ||

khātaṃ bhāgaṃ samaṃ caiva sārdhaṃ dairghyādvidhīyate |
jalāśrayaṃ tu paritaḥ khātādbhaṅgasamaṃ bahiḥ || 13 ||

sopavītaṃ ca vihitamantarekhāśrayasthite |
dvādaśāṃśakṛtānāṃ ca ityeṣā (maṃ) śakalpanā || 14 ||

vihitā kāṣṭhavargāṇāṃ śailajānāmapi dvija |
bhaṅgādvibhaktibhirbhāgairmātraṃ ? yatkalpitaṃ purā || 15 ||

tanmadhye munibhirbhāgaissarvaṃ pūrvoktamācaret |
bhāgadvayaṃ dvayaṃ caiva parito nikhanet kramāt || 16 ||

janmāśrayaṃ tu bhāgena sārdhena paritaḥ smṛtam |
tatordhvamuktamānaṃ yattatra tadvihitaṃ tu vai || 17 ||

vibhajya tat ṣoḍaśadhā madhye bhāgāṣṭakena vai |
vidheyamakhilaṃ prāgvadbhāgāt pādena vai saha || 18 ||

parito nikhaned droṇīṃ brahman bhāgadvayena tu |
jalāśrayaṃ tu vihitaṃ pādonena dvayena vā || 19 ||

āpādya cakraṃ praguktaṃ kamalādyaṃ yathoditam |
navapadmamayīṃ kuryāt saṃsthitaṃ cārcane vibhoḥ || 20 ||

yathāyathā ca vistāraṃ samabhyūhya tathātathā |
ādāya khātapūrvebhyo madhyadeśe tu yojayet || 21 ||

vibhaktaṃ bhavate yena kṣetraṃ cedambujasya ca |
navānāmapi padmānāmatha mantravarāśritam || 22 ||

padmaṃ sādhāraṇājjālaṃ yujyate'bhyarcitaṃ yathā |
iti vistīrṇabhāgānāṃ vibhāgaṃ hi yathoditam || 23 ||

kṛtvātha racayedyatnādbāhulyaṃ mekhalādikaiḥ |
jalāśrayasamenādau taduddeśāt krameṇa tu || 24 ||

śodhayitvānupādena bāhulyaṃ dikcatuṣṭayāt |
tricatuḥ pañca vā ṣaḍ vā tataḥ pucchāśriterbhajet || 25 ||

tridhā vibhaktaṃ soṣṇīṣaṃ sapadmaṃ mekhalātrayam |
caturvibhaktenoṣṇīṣaṃ mekhalāṣaṭkamadhyagam || 26 ||

kuryādvai kiṅkiṇījāladvayena nalinīṃ śubhām |
munibhakte tu bāhulye ṣoḍhā kamalasaṃbhava || 27 ||

bhāgenoṣṇīṣavargaṃ tu ślathagāśrayavadbhavet |
tadadhaśśuktikākāraṃ sūtraṃ chinnaṃ vidhīyate || 28 ||

adhastācchuktibhāgasya vṛttaṃ kuryāt sakarṇikam |
vṛttāsanaṃ ca vihitaṃ caturaśraṃ samantataḥ || 29 ||

tadadhastritayaṃ kuryānmekhalānāṃ sulakṣaṇam |
sapādāścoktapādebhyaḥ kiñcitkiñcidyathākramam || 30 ||

sthitirantarasūtrīyā vibhāgajananī hitā |
santyajyoṣṇīṣapīṭhāṃśaṃ garuḍaṃ ca kṛtāñjalim || 31 ||

svavaktreṇāpareṇaiva yuktaṃ pāṇidvayena tu |
kuryāt pūrvāparābhyāṃ vā manye bhadrāsanasya ca || 32 ||

gaṅgāyamunayormadhye varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ patim |
madhyatastadudagbhāge bhadrapīṭhasya kalpayet || 33 ||

pārśvadvaye pramāṇasya samudraṃ ratnapātravṛt |
vidheyaṃ saumyamūrtiṃ ca divyairjalacaraissaha || 34 ||

dikcatuṣkamataśśeṣamāpūryaṃ kiṅkiṇīgaṇaiḥ |
dravyaje calabimbe vā aṅgulaiḥ parinirmite || 35 ||

athordhvaṃ tu nṛpādīnāṃ hitaṃ nānāniveśanam |
mahādhanānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ śubhepsūnāṃ ca kīrtaye || 36 ||

nānādharmapratiṣṭhānāṃ tatra tāvatsamācaret |
rājā vā sādhakaścānyo lokadaṃ svargadaṃ hi yat || 37 ||

vṛṣotsargaphalenāśu nivṛttiṃ tasya karmaṇaḥ |
kṛtvā tadanu vai kuryāddharessaṃsthāpanaṃ punaḥ || 38 ||

viśeṣakarmanicayaṃ pratyastamati yatra vai |
saṃkalpādeva nādharma ? mājīvamabhivindati || 39 ||

samyak samāpto yenaiva tenānyasmin hi janmani |
vivekajaṃ paraṃ jñānamāpnuyānmokṣasiddhidam || 40 ||

nānyena karmaṇā yasmādviṣakīrṇena karmaṇā |
jāyate parayā śāntirdharmavaśyo'kṣayapradaḥ || 41 ||

pauṣkara uvāca

nānādharmapratiṣṭhānaṃ lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
jñātumicchāmi bhagavan tvattassandehaśāntaye || 42 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

pañcāyatanapūrvaṃ prāk kṛtvā devālayaṃ śubham |
kāmanārahitenaiva cetasā vimalena tu || 43 ||

dharmārthamāśritaṃ tasmin puraṃ kuryāddvijāspadam |
sarvalokeṣu sāmānyaṃ sarvadoṣakṣayaṅkaram || 44 ||

sarvadharmottamaṃ caiva sarvadā sarvakāmadam |
pravaraṃ pañcakālajñasamūhaṃ bhagavanmayam || 45 ||

ṣaṭkarmanirataṃ cāpi trayīdharmaparāyaṇam |
jñātiśuddhaṃ parijñāya nirdvandvaṃ ca parasparam || 46 ||

dārāgnihotrasaṃyuktaṃ vedādhyayanatatparam |
nadīśailavanopete duṣṭaprāṇivivarjite || 47 ||

sasyaśāliphalāḍhye tu snigdhaśaṣpasamākule |
svādutoyaprade deśe suprākāravibhūṣite || 48 ||

tamāsādya śubhaṃ tatra pūjayitvā jagatprabhum |
tatassnātvānuliptaṃ ca vastrālaṃkārabhūṣitam || 49 ||

tāmraśāsanapūrvaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ viniveśya ca |
āsaneṣu samūhantaṃ pādyārghyakusumairyajet || 50 ||

taṃ ca dhūpaissugandhaiśca tāmbūlena mahāmate |
yathākramopadiṣṭeṣu dadyāt pāṇau kuśodakam || 51 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa pramādyamiti pāṭhayet |
pratiṣṭhāsīti vai sāma kuryādvai prārthanāṃ tataḥ || 52 ||

yathāvadarcanīyaśca madanugrahakāmyayā |
svagṛhe puṇḍarīkākṣa svakulotthena karmaṇā || 53 ||

sahasaddharmacāriṇyā vyaktavedyāṃ yathāgamam |
samidādīni cāgnīnāmagnervā śaktyapekṣayā || 54 ||

traikālyamā ca kartavyaṃ svadharmaḥ paripālyatām |
praveśaṃ na samāpannā?dātavyaṃ pāpakarmaṇām || 55 ||

saṃskāryā svasutāḥ kanyā bhṛtyāmātyāssvavaṃśajāḥ |
vaiṣṇavena vidhānena kāryāste bhagavanmayāḥ || 56 ||

ā muhūrtāttu vai brāhmādyāvadādityadarśanam |
snānapūjājapastotrapāṭhaissandhyāṃ samācaret || 57 ||

yāgasādhanabhogānāmupārjanamanantaram |
tatassnānaṃ tu vidhivadyathoktaṃ vidhinā hitam || 58 ||

sāyamābhūtaśuddhiṃ ca antaryāgamanantaram |
yathoktavidhinā cātha kuryādārādhanaṃ bahiḥ || 59 ||

tato'gnihavanaṃ caiva kriyāṃ paitrīmanantaram |
balidānaṃ ca bhūtānāmatithīnāmathārcanam || 60 ||

bandhubhṛtyasamopetamātmayāgamanantaram |
ṛksāmapūrvaṃ svādhyāyamitihāsādicintanam || 61 ||

ācartavyaṃ samādhānaṃ svahṛtpadmāntare tataḥ |
trayodaśāṅgamityuktamāhnikaṃ bhagavanmayam || 62 ||

kāryaṃ vai pratyahaṃ bhaktyā kṣīyamāṇe kṣapāgame |
sanyāsamācared bhūyaḥ kuryādgrahaṇamasya vai || 63 ||

deśikendramukhenaivamājñātuṃ gṛhamedhinām |
dattvā nirgatya vai tatra kartā kuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 64 ||

iti brahmapratiṣṭhānaṃ vidhānaṃ kathitaṃ ca te |
vaiṣṇavīyaiḥ pālanīyaṃ nṛpendraiśca svasiddhaye || 65 ||

svasiddhāntapratiṣṭhānamathedānīṃ nibodhatu |
maṭhamāyatane kṛtvā vṛttipurvamakṛtrimam || 66 ||

vaṇikkuṭumbabhṛtakairyuktaṃ dāsagaṇena tu |
vāpyo gharadṛjā … nyā saha vātāyanaiḥ sthitāḥ || 67 ||

tatrānnaṃ vyañjanopetaṃ bhakṣyakānnādikaṃ bahu |
vividhaṃ sādhayitvā prāk snātvā tu guruṇā saha || 68 ||

dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu mantrairnyastatanussudhīḥ |
arcayitvā jagannāthaṃ parameśvaramacyutam || 69 ||

abhyāgatān samāhūya brāhmaṇān vedapāragān |
idaṃ tadamṛtaṃ cānnamidamāyuḥ prajāpatiḥ || 70 ||

idaṃ viṣṇuridaṃ prāṇamidaṃ jīvamidaṃ param |
sarvasattvahitārthaṃ ca anuyāgaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 71 ||

pañcabhūtajagadyonerannamūrte janārdana |
ā bhūtasaṃplavaṃ kālaṃ bhava sannihitastviha || 72 ||

codayedṛṅmayān prāgvat sāmajñādve pare śrutī |
gururabhyarthanīyaśca sakuṭumbena vai purā || 73 ||

abhyāgatagaṇenāpi saha cānyaiḥ pareṇa tu |
yoktavyaṃ pālanīyaṃ ca madanugrāhyayā dhiyā || 74 ||

tarpayeta tato'nnena annādarcārcitena tu |
samūhamupaviṣṭaṃ tu ucchiṣṭaṃ śodhayettataḥ || 75 ||

yāyāt pradakṣiṇīkṛtya abhyāgatagaṇaṃ tatam |
idamannapratiṣṭhānamuktamacyutabhāvinām || 76 ||

paramuddharaṇopāyaṃ tathākhilasukhapradam ||

jñānapratiṣṭhānam

atha jñānapratiṣṭhānamidānīmavadhāraya |
yatkṛtvā jāyate jñānaṃ vivekasahitaṃ hi yat || 77 ||

pariśuddhān samuccitya pañcarātrīyasañcayān |
sadāgamādikān kṛtsnān vedavedāṅgasaṃyutān || 78 ||

smṛtismṛtyantaropetānitihāsasamanvitān |
ānvīkṣakībhirvidyābhissaśabdākhyābhisaṃvṛtān || 79 ||

nadīnāgarakairvarṇairvividhān varṇasaṃcayān |
pūrayitvā vinikṣipya saṃpūṭeṣvakṣayeṣu ca || 80 ||

grathayitvāsitādyena sūtreṇa sudṛḍhena tu |
susthire suprasiddhe ca nṛpanāgarasevite || 81 ||

dvijoṣitebhyassaṃkīrṇe satsamūhena pālite |
samīpe'śmamayaṃ veśma lohayantrasamanvitam || 82 ||

sakavāṭārgalopetaṃ sudhādhavalitaṃ śubham |
kañjasthayā vāgīśvaryā bhūṣitaṃ citrabhūṣayā || 83 ||

śaṅgacakragadāpadmakaraprodyatayā tayā |
prodvahantyākṣamālāṃ tu śāstrasañcayahastayā || 84 ||

varadābhayadāyinyā siddhādyairvā tayā paraiḥ |
tataḥ prāgvat kṛtanyāsaśśuklāmbaradharaśśuciḥ || 85 ||

lohayantrāyane tasmin praṇavādhiṣṭhite'rcite |
yathākramaṃ samāropya śāstrasaṃgrahapustakān || 86 ||

pūjitāṃstu samālabdhānnetravastraistu veṣṭitān |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa pūjayitvā paṭhedidam || 87 ||

viśuddhajñānadehāya viṣṇave paramātmane |
supratiṣṭhitamakṣayyaṃ tiṣṭha śāstrātmaneha vai || 88 ||

ajñānāmupakārārthaṃ prabodhajananāya ca |
muktvā tvāmevamakṣayyaṃ kṣayavanto'marādayaḥ || 89 ||

uktvaivamarcayed bhūyo vedavedāntavigraham |
sadāgamādyairbhagavatpurāṇādyairalaṅkṛtam || 90 ||

pratyahaṃ parayā bhaktyā vidyāpīṭhasya cāgrataḥ |
śabdabrahmamayaṃ pīṭhaṃ bhadrapīṭhe purodite || 91 ||

niyuktaṃ cārcane kuryādapramattaṃ dvijottama |
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya dhūpaṃ dattvā kṣamāpayet || 92 ||

sañcāradāne'rthināṃ ca saṃcayaṃ tatra sañcayet |
śāsanāvanibandhāṃ ca tasya vṛttiṃ supuṣkalām || 93 ||

kṛtvā tacchāsanaṃ dadyād jñānakośānupālane |
tasmin devagṛhe paścādbrahmacārīṃstu pāṭhayet || 94 ||

mantradvayaṃ puroddiṣṭaṃ svayaṃ baddhāñjaliḥ paṭhet |
ajñānatimirāndhānāṃ janānāmavivekinām || 95 ||

śāstrapīṭhapratiṣṭhānāt jñānameti ca nirmalam |
etasmādutthitenaiva phalena mahatā hariḥ || 96 ||

prītimāyātu paramāṃ phalaṃ me nopayujyate |
vidyāpīṭhapratiṣṭhānamidaṃ samyak prakāśitam || 97 ||

phalārthināṃ jñānaniṣṭhaṃ phalaṃ yacchati cepsitam |
vāpīkūpataṭākānāmārāmāṇāṃ ca mokṣaṇam || 98 ||

pratiṣṭhāpanapūrvaṃ ca svargadaṃ hi phalārthinām |
karmasanyāsināṃ viṣṇostatpunastatpadapradam || 99 ||

kāraṇaṃ jagatāmīśo bhūtassarveśvaro'cyutaḥ |
śabdātmikāmamūrto ca jñānakarmātmalakṣaṇām || 100 ||

samāsādya svarūpeṇa jagatyāmavatiṣṭhate |
tanmayaṃ dehamāśritya yatsatyāhlādamuttamam || 101 ||

sāmarāṇāmṛṣīṇāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ mahāmate |
evaṃ nānārasamayīṃ śaktiṃ viṭapavigrahām || 102 ||

dāvānalasthakarīṃ ? nānāvyaktamayaissvaraiḥ |
pravālapatrakusumamārutāmbuvimiśritaiḥ || 103 ||

ajaṅgamāṃ pādapākhyāṃ patrapuṣpaphalapradām |
mūrtiṃ devopavaraṇīṃ bhūmiṃ vai prathamāṃśakām || 104 ||

aparāṃ jaṅgamāṃ mūrtiṃ saurabhīṃ saṃśritāspadām |
tatastadutthitaistāvatpañcopaniṣadātmakaiḥ || 105 ||

mantritaiḥ pañcabhirmantrairgomayādyairyathākramam |
saha ṛksāmapūrvaistu kuśodakasamanvitaiḥ || 106 ||

śuddhaye'pi ca tatkhātaṃ paryukṣya paritaḥ purā |
nayet pāvanatāṃ paścādambunā paripūritām || 107 ||

kṣmāgatenāthavādyena kopenālpena vā dvija |
akṣāreṇa sutoyena sāmprataṃ śītalena ca || 108 ||

saṃbhave sati hemena deśakālavaśādapi |
krītena tāṭakīyena pallavenoddhṛtena vā || 109 ||

gobrāhmaṇānāṃ sāṃmūlyaṃ gatvā śatapadādikam |
khātamadhye vinikṣipya sa khāto vitato mahān || 110 ||

bahukāle jalasthāyī yathābhimatavistṛtaḥ |
kāryo vai sarvadiksevyo'navasthā jāyate yathā || 111 ||

kulastrījanavṛddhānāṃ snehamāharatāṃ bhṛśam |
dhanurdvayasamaṃ kuryānnimnatvena tu sarvadā || 112 ||

sārdhakārmukatulyaṃ vā ekajyāniṣṭhameva vā |
dhanurdvayāt samārabhya yāvaddhanuśataṃ tu vai || 113 ||

vihite khātavistāre hyata ūrdhvaṃ yathā ca te |
tatpārthivaṃ ca vāyavyaṃ saumyamāgneyameva ca || 114 ||

caturaśrāyataṃ caiva āpādya śubhalakṣaṇam |
sabhūbhāgavaśāccaiva padavīgaṇabhūṣitam || 115 ||

vṛkṣavallīṃgaṇopetaṃ śāḍvalasthalabhūṣitam |
pathikāvāsakairyuktaṃ tathā viśrāmatoraṇaiḥ || 116 ||

evaṃ kṛtvā yathoddiṣṭaṃ yatra govigrahakṣitau |
avadhārya ca sandhārya khātahrāsaṃ ca kurvatī || 117 ||

kālaṃ pravṛttiparyantaṃ tarpayanti ca tajjalam |
evaṃ saṃskṛtya ca tataḥ prāgbhāgamapi vīkṣayan || 118 ||

pratyagbhāgasthitaḥ kartā guruṇā brāhmaṇaissaha |
taduddhṛtenāmbhasātha athavānyena sāmpratam || 119 ||

mṛdā gomayayutayā tatkālaṃ lepayet sthalam |
dvādaśārṇena gāyatryā sāmnā vai vāsudhena tu || 120 ||

pūrvadakṣiṇasaumyānāṃ digbhāgānāṃ yathākramam |
homārthamṛgyajussāmapāṭhakān viniveśya ca || 121 ||

sthaleṣu vālakīyeṣu kuṇḍeṣu suśubheṣu vā |
dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa kṛtanyāsasvakena vā || 122 ||

mṛtpiṇḍamekamādāya khātamadhyāttu pātrakam |
kauśeyakusumopete āsane viniveśya ca || 123 ||

toyapūrṇaṃ tadūrdhve tu kalaśaṃ kāñcanodaram |
vastreṇa veṣṭitaṃ samyakkuṅkumādyairvilepitam || 124 ||

puṣpasraṅmañjarīdūrvādarbhabījaphalodakam |
sitopavītamāśubhraṃ netramuṣṇīṣabhṛnnyaset || 125 ||

pārthivena ca śūnyena jīvayuktena bhāvayet |
sabindunāmayenātha sāmṛtenācyutaṃ vibhum || 126 ||

nārāyaṇaṃ parāṃ mūrtimutthitaṃ madhuradhvaneḥ |
padmamante niyoktavyamasya bījatrayasya ca || 127 ||

nārāyaṇāya bhagavaṃstato bhūtātmane namaḥ |
snānapūrvaṃ pratiṣṭhānamācartavyaṃ yathāvidhi || 128 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa athavāṣṭākṣareṇa tu |
ṣaḍakṣareṇa saṃpādya pūrṇāntāhavanakriyā || 129 ||

arcayitvā yathāśakti gurupūrvān dvijottamān |
samādāyātha kalaśaṃ pūrṇaṃ palvalajaṃ hi yat || 130 ||

kartā vinikṣipet pūrvaṃ mṛtpiṇḍaṃ puṣkarodare |
kalaśodakamutkīrya imaṃ mantramudīrayet || 131 ||

āmūrte bhagavannātha vāsudevāmṛtātmane |
ācandratārakaṃ kālaṃ tiṣṭha tvaṃ supratiṣṭhitam || 132 ||

māmakasyāñjasā trāṇaṃ nātha sānugasaṃyutān |
devān pitṝn sasādhyāṃśca bhūtānyāpyāyitā sadā || 133 ||

phalena tu ihotthena yātu prītiṃ parāṃ bhavān |
tṛptirbhavatu bhūtānāṃ trailokyodaravartinām || 134 ||

ityuktvā pāṭhayet sāma dhruvādyau ṛṅmayāṃstataḥ |
pratiṣṭhāsīti vai sāma sāmajñān brāhmaṇottamān || 135 ||

pūjanairvividhaiḥ paścāttadutthena tu sāmbhasam |
tarpayedbrāhmaṇān sarvān khātakartṝn tathākhilān || 136 ||

prasādya dānapūrveṇa deśikān vibhave sati |
dīnānāthāṃstathā bhṛtyānanantaphalasiddhaye || 137 ||

suvarṇavasudhādānaṃ yathāśaktyā samācaret |
kanyādānaṃ vṛṣotsargaṃ pitṛśrāddhapurassaram || 138 ||

vadhabandhotthitaṃ doṣaṃ dhanadaṇḍotthitaṃ ca yat |
vicāraṇīyaṃ lokānāmarthayitvā nareśvaram || 139 ||

kintu vī(vi)dhyantaramidaṃ vihitaṃ sati saṃbhave |
pradhānaphalavṛkṣaṃ tu aśvatthaviṭapaṃ tu vā || 140 ||

ārāmasaṃpratiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃskṛtya snānakarmaṇām |
samālabhya svalaṃkṛtya upanetya yathāvidhi || 141 ||

vāsasā veṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā puṣpasrakparibhūṣitam |
homāntamakhilaṃ prāgvat samantraṃ tatsamācaret || 142 ||

tena yāti paraṃ kartā pāraṃ saṃsāravāridheḥ ||

phalamūlānnādipratiṣṭhā

phalamūlānnapratiṣṭhāṃ śṛṇu vakṣye phalārthinām |
nānnadānāt paraṃ dānaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 143 ||

sadyaḥ prītikaraṃ hṛdyaṃ prāṇadaṃ prāṇināmapi |
utpattāvapi saṃskāre rasamannasya kīrtitam || 144 ||

annādbhavanti bhūtāni tasmāt sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
tacca pratiṣṭhitaṃ yena tena sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam || 145 ||

ātmanā saha loke'smin svarloke brahmasaṃjñite |
yāvajjīvaṃ ca nīrogo vasedduḥkhavivarjitaḥ || 146 ||

putradāradhanairannairvṛddhiṃ yāti kṣaṇāt kṣaṇam |
prāpnoti paramāṃ pūjāmutkṛṣṭebhyo mahattarām || 147 ||

devatā ṛṣayassiddhāstasya saṃcintayanti ca |
nityameva parāṃ vṛddhimāyuṣassaha connatām || 148 ||

hṛṣṭaḥ puṣṭastato bhūtvā tṛpto bhavati sarvadā |
bhuktvā bhogān suvipulānante nārāyaṇālayam || 149 ||

yāti candrapratīkāśairvimānairdevanirmitaiḥ |
svargādau sarvaloke tu sthitvā kalpaśatān bahūn || 150 ||

kālāt punarihāyāti deśe sarvottame śubhe |
satāṃ kule samāsādya janma jātyuttamaṃ mahat || 151 ||

jāyate rūpavān vāgmī vidyājñānaparāyaṇaḥ |
dviṣatāmapi sarveṣāṃ pūjyaḥ priyatarassadā || 152 ||

śīlavāñ śauryasampanno dhṛtyutsāhasamanvitaḥ |
dvijadevaparo nityaṃ dātā bhūtahite rataḥ || 153 ||

ekāntī dharmavettā vai nārāyaṇaparāyaṇaḥ |
trivargamakhilaṃ bhuktvā yathābhimatalakṣaṇaḥ || 154 ||

janmābhyastaṃ śubhaṃ karma kṛtvānantaguṇaṃ punaḥ |
jñānamāsādyate yena prayāti paramaṃ padam || 155 ||

na hi vai kūpavāpīnāṃ surabhīṇāṃ ca pūjanam |
dadyācchuddhaṃ hi tādātmyaṃ vidhānaṃ sarvamācaret || 156 ||

nītvāṅgabhāvamasmiṃśca gogaṇaṃ bhagavadgṛhe |
snānopabhogapūrvāṇāṃ vibhoranalatarpaṇāt || 157 ||

prītyarthaṃ surabhīṇāṃ tu pratipādyaṃ tu śāsanam |
tamagniṃ govrajopetaṃ ghṛtadīpasamanvitam || 158 ||

devavat pālanīyaṃ ca yāvadācandratārakam |
aniśaṃ jvalamānaṃ ca vaset karmakaraissaha || 159 ||

ṣaḍaśītimukhādyaṃ vai kālamāsādya puṇyadam |
kuṇḍaṃ sulakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā divyādyairvaiṣṇavairgṛhe || 160 ||

svayaṃ pratiṣṭhite vāpi dharmaskandheṣu vai purā |
dvādaśākṣaramantrādyaiśśubhaissūktaistu vaiṣṇavaiḥ || 161 ||

ṛgyajussahasāmaistu devadevapraśaṃsakaiḥ |
evaṃ hotā śanaiścāpi saṃpaṭhecchāntike kṛte || 162 ||

ghṛtādyairakṣataiḥ pītaissitakṛṣṇānvitaistilaiḥ |
saṃskṛtya cānalaṃ kuṇḍaṃ prājāpatyena karmaṇā || 163 ||

āhutīnāṃ tu juhuyāt sahasrādayutāvadhi |
śatādyaṃ ca sahasrāntaṃ tāmrajena sruveṇa tu || 164 ||

pālīyenāṣṭamāṃśena ghṛtaṃ tu juhuyāttataḥ |
akāmo vā sakāmo vā dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ tataḥ || 165 ||

nārāyaṇastu vedātmā sahavedamukhena tu |
dadātyabhimatān kāmānupāyaṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ tu vai || 166 ||

evaṃ kṛte tu saṃpādyādbadhnīyādviṣaṇopari |
saptāhaṃ vasudhārāṃ ca trirātramathavā śubham || 167 ||

ekāhaṃ vā svaśaktyā tu tadvidhānamathocyate |
nirdhūme vitate kuṇḍe dṛḍhaiḥ kāṣṭhaistu yājñikaiḥ || 168 ||

kṛtvāgniṃ mekhalābhūmeradhikaṃ śibikopamam |
dhanurdvayocchrite vātha tadūrdhve tāmrajaṃ tatam || 169 ||

kaṭāhakaṃ yojanīyaṃ kāṣṭhaje valaye dṛḍhe |
sthiravaṃśacatuṣpāde padavīsahanakṣame || 170 ||

aṅgulairatha mānīyaiścatussaṃkhyaistu connatam |
haimīṃ suvarṇamānotthāṃ śalākāṃ sarvatassamām || 171 ||

tatpramāṇasamopetaṃ madhyame tu kaṭāhake |
vedhaṃ kuryācca lohena vastrāpṛtamathāharet || 172 ||

vyājahīnaṃ ghṛṭaṃ havyaṃ sugandhi śubhalakṣaṇam |
kaṭāhake samutkīrya yatna … parikṣayam || 173 ||

pravahaṃ dinarātrīyaṃ kālaṃ yattrividhaṃ smṛtam ? |
etāvaduktamārabhya devamātmānamakṣamam || 174 ||

āprabhātāthavādyaṃ vā harayet praharaṃ dhṛtam |
praharadvitayaṃ vātha praharatrayameva vā || 175 ||

praharāṇāṃ catuṣkaṃ vā svasāmarthyādyapekṣayā |
ādau ṣaṭprasthamānāttu catuḥprasthāntameva hi || 176 ||

pravāhamāharecchaktyā pālikaṃ tu ghṛtasya vā |
adhibhūtādhidevāḍhyaṃ stṛtvādhyātmatayā ghṛtam || 177 ||

pavitramamṛtaṃ brahma ājyamadhyātmameva hi |
adhidevaṃ paraṃ vahniradhibhūtaṃ ca gogaṇam || 178 ||

smṛtamuktaṃ mamaivaṃ hi vasu matvā svarūpadhṛk |
tadvāraparimāṇena vidhitvena ca vartate || 179 ||

svadaridramimaṃ lokaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vai yatprabhāvataḥ |
vitatena tu pātreṇa sthāpayitvā kaṭāhakam || 180 ||

daivatvenārcanīyaṃ ca bhagavān puruṣottamaḥ |
sāṃprataṃ cārghyapuṣpādyairvasugarbhakaṭāhake || 181 ||

anugrahakarastvāste svayaṃ śraddhāvatāṃ nṛṇām |
ārambhādeva niṣpattiparyantaṃ śubhakarmaṇām || 182 ||

arcayitvā namaskṛtya dvādaśārṇena cācyutam |
tato'nulepanaṃ dadyāt puṣpasragdhūpameva hi || 183 ||

naivedyaṃ madhuparkādyaṃ sabhakṣyaṃ saphalaṃ mahat |
atha sarveśvaraṃ bhaktyā vibhumāyatanasthitam || 184 ||

mahatā vibhavenaiva snānapūrveṇa karmaṇā |
pūjayitvā yathānyāyaṃ satsūktaissamyaguttamaiḥ || 185 ||

rahasyamantrapūrvaistu sāṣṭārṇadvādaśākṣaraiḥ |
jānubhyāmavaniṃ kṛtvā natamūrdhāgrato bhavet || 186 ||

tadekakṣemapūrvaṃ tu viniveśya idaṃ paṭhet |
paraṃ vasu ghṛtā ṛktvaṃ sarvaṃ saṃpūritaṃ tvayā || 187 ||

tāreyaṃ paramā śaktisvamiyādeva pūjitaḥ |
vāsādyānanamāgneyatulyaṃ yajñasya vai phalam || 188 ||

sumahadgokulopetaṃ grāmaṃ yadviṣayoditam |
tatpālakānāṃ viprāṇāṃ śāsanena samāpya ca || 189 ||

yathā nocchidyate caiva kīrtidharmaparaṃ mahat |
nṛpeṇaitattathā kāryaṃ yaśodharmavivṛddhaye || 190 ||

ṣaṭkādyadadhikaṃ caiva saśubhaṃ kīrtitaṃ trayam |
goṣṭhamagniṃ ca dīpaṃ ca aṅgamāyataneṣu tat || 191 ||

dharmajñaiḥ pālanīyaṃ ca vicchedo na bhavedyathā |
yasmādvahnimukhenaiva trayastriṃśattu koṭayaḥ || 192 ||

pratyahaṃ tṛptimatulāṃ vibudhānāṃ prayānti ca |
dadhikṣīrājyapūrvaistu vividhairgosamutthitaiḥ || 193 ||

prītimabhyeti bhagavānupahāraistu sāttvikaiḥ |
paramādityavat sarvamābhāsayati tejasā || 194 ||

prabhāvāccaiva dīpasya nityaṃ sannihitasya ca |
yo'dhikṛtya jaganāthaṃ ṣaḍasītimukhāsu ca || 195 ||

tithiṣvarcyastu bhagavān kalaśe maṇḍane'nale |
sopavāsaśśucissnātaḥ kṛtakautukamaṅgalaḥ || 196 ||

praṇavādinamontena mantreṇānena bhaktitaḥ |
prīyatāṃ mama deveśo dharmādhyakṣo vṛṣākapiḥ || 197 ||

gohito gopatirgoptā sarvamāvṛtya ca sthitaḥ |
tato'nulipte bhūbhāge kutapaḥ kevalaṃ tu yat?|| 198 ||

abhuktamahataṃ śuddhaṃ prastīrya satilākṣatam |
samastabījaṃ sakuśaṃ siddhārthakasamanvitam || 199 ||

tadbahistejasaṃ dadyāt pūrṇaṃ prāgāditaḥ kramāt |
pātrāṣṭakaṃ payaśśālidadhyakṣatarasaistilaiḥ || 200 ||

ghṛtena sarvabījaisyu vastrairyavanikā vahiḥ |
iṣubhissaha sūtraistu barhipakṣaissuviṣṭaraiḥ || 201 ||

jātabījaśarāvāśca pūrṇakumbhamukhasthitāḥ |
pūrṇaśākhāsametāśca taruśākhābhyalaṃkṛtāḥ || 202 ||

dikṣu prajvalitairdīpaissaha nyasya ṛgādikaiḥ |
tato'vatārya tanmadhye surabhiḥ kṛtamaṇḍalām || 203 ||

sālaṃkṛtā savastrāṃ ca ghaṇṭācāmarabhūṣitām |
saratnahemakumudāṃ tacchṛṅgaparibhūṣitāṃ || 204 ||

muktāpravālalāṅgūlāṃ rajatāṅghrimabhipriyām |
lalāṭadarpaṇāṃ śrīmatsraguṣṇīṣabalāṃ mahat || 205 ||

evamevātha vīryadhvaṃ surabhiṃ kṛtamaṇḍanām |
yauvanasthāmadhṛṣṭāṃ ca vāmabhāge vṛṣasya ca || 206 ||

kāṃsyopadohasaṃyuktāṃ pūrvedyuradhivāsitām |
nandāsunandāsurabhiśītalākhyapadānvitām || 207 ||

catvāro dhenavaḥ sthāpyāḥ prāgādau tatra saṃmukham |
suśaktivibhavopetā dugdhadohapradakṣamāḥ || 208 ||

sagarbhāśca savatsāśca prasūtāśca sakṛt sakṛt |
iṣṭadevamathoddiśya digbhāgān sāṃprataṃ tu vai || 209 ||

hetinā ca tadīyena candanenātvacotsṛjet |
vṛṣṇikṣetrasametaṃ ca tasya cāsaṃbhavāttu vai || 210 ||

ānuguṇyaṃ yathāśaktyā tanmūlyaṃ tu na kalpya ca |
caturṇāmagnihotrāṇāṃ bahissthāḥ pratipādya ca || 211 ||

vastrālaṃkaraṇopetaṃ mūlyaṃ ca surabhīyakam |
vasudhāṃ vasudhārthaṃ vā vṛṣopakaraṇaṃ hi yat || 212 ||

praṇipādya gurorbhaktyā vṛṣabhaṃ surabhiṃ tyajet |
dakṣiṇe skandhadeśe ca hetinābhimatena ca || 213 ||

lohenānalataptena mudraṇīyaṃ kṣaṇena ca |
evaṃ kṛtvā vṛṣatyāgaṃ taduddeśena vai punaḥ || 214 ||

prabhūtamannadānāṃ ca dadyāccaiva sadakṣiṇam |
samantranāthamuddiśya hyātmano'rthe parasya vā || 215 ||

vṛṣotsargaṃ hi yaḥ kuryādbrahmalokaṃ vrajatyasau |
vṛṣo hi bhagavān dharmo loke kāmārthabandhataḥ || 216 ||

tena tyaktena saṃtyaktaṃ janmaduḥkhaṃ hi śāśvatam |
prakṛtyā saha vai śaśvat surabhī savinaśvarā || 217 ||

tadviśeṣācca tisro yāśśaktayo madanātmikāḥ |
buddhirasmīti pūrvā ca pañcendriyamathāparā || 218 ||

vinivartanti sarvāstā gotvamāśritya ye sthitāḥ |
nānādharmapratiṣṭhānaṃ vṛṣotsargeṇa vai saha || 219 ||

uktamabjasamudbhūta idānīmavadhāraya |
apavargapradaṃ divyaṃ sūcitaṃ yat punaḥ punaḥ || 220 ||

pratiṣṭhāpanamabjākṣa ācyutaṃ bhuktimuktidam ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ nānādharmapratiṣṭhāpanaṃ nāma

ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyāḥ || 41 ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 221||)

Kapitel 42

atha dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śrībhagavānuvāca

kṣmāparigrahapūrvāṇāmārambhe sarvakarmaṇām |
dvādaśākṣarapūrvaistu mantraissarveśvaraḥ purā || 1 ||

ārādhyo bhagavān bhaktyā vedyāṃ vā kalaśe sthale |
santarpyājyādikairbhaktyā mantraiśśrutimayaistataḥ || 2 ||

bhagavān viśvakarmātmā sagaṇeśaṃ tu yājayet |
vividhairupacāraistu puṣpadhūpānulepanaiḥ || 3 ||

visarjane kṛte viṣṇau sānale kamalodbhava |
śilpino yatra ye dakṣā mānyāste tadanantaram || 4 ||

yathāprasannabudhyā tu śaśvannirvartayanti ca |
tairapi prayataissnātaistarpaṇīyaḥ svakaḥ patiḥ || 5 ||

tataḥ parigṛhītavyaṃ kṣetraṃ tvabhimataṃ dvija |
abhuktamathavā bhuktaṃ vasudhāguṇalakṣitam || 6 ||

niśśalyamanukūlaṃ ca sthapatīnāṃ ca saṃmatam |
samādāya pratiṣṭhārthaṃ yathābhimatavistṛtam || 7 ||

mahendro'pāṃpatirvāyurvittapeśānadikṣu ca |
padamāsādya vai kuryāddivyādyāyatanāśritam || 8 ||

pañcāyatanapūrvaṃ tu śubhaṃ devagṛhaṃ mahat |
siddhāyatasvamārgāttu vimārgāttadasiddhaye || 9 ||

etāvadarthanānmuktaṃ ato'nyeṣāṃ tu doṣakṛt |
svamārgaṃ paramārgaṃ vā yeṣāṃ sarvagato hariḥ || 10 ||

sphuratyavirataṃ buddhau guruṃ taṃ śāstratassvayam |
śubhe'nukūle nakṣatre namaskṛtyācyutaṃ vibhum || 11 ||

nirvartya nityaṃ vighnena pūrvamarcāpayeddvija |
saha ekāyanaiścānyai ṛgyajussāmapāṭhakaiḥ || 12 ||

sālaṃkāraiśva soṣṇīṣaissitāmbaradharaistathā |
samālabhanamālyaiśca bhūṣitaissāṅgulīyakaiḥ || 13 ||

śaṅkhavāditranirghoṣairgītibhirmāṅgalīyakaiḥ |
phalapuṣpākṣatakaro jālasiddhārthakādikam || 14 ||

samādāya śuciḥ kartā deśikena saha dvija |
sthānamāsādya sarveṣāṃ vāsudevaṃ hṛdi smaran || 15 ||

puṇyāhaṃ vācayitvā ca gāyatrītritayādikam |
udghoṣya śākunaṃ sūktaṃ śivasaṃkalpameva ca || 16 ||

śrīsūktena samopetaṃ bhadraśrīsāmamuttamam |
karmārambheṇa saha vai svasti bho ityayaṃ paṭhet || 17 ||

camaṣaṭkāṃstatodīrya śāntyādyāstadanantaram |
japannaṣṭākṣaraṃ tiṣṭhan kartāste deśikastataḥ || 18 ||

bahiḥ kṣetrasya caiśānyāṃ prācyāṃ vā kamalodbhava |
tatāṃ parṇakuṭhīṃ kṛtvā vātavṛṣṭikṣamāṃ śubhām || 19 ||

tatra puṣpārghyadhūpādyaṃ kṛtvā vai bhadraprīṭhagam |
pañcagavyaṃ samāpādya sārdhaṃ mantrairvilakṣaṇaiḥ || 20 ||

nārāyaṇā … ? mūrtiṃ hemādye kutape śubhe |
sannidhīkṛtya saṃpūjya sarittīrthāmbupūjite || 21 ||

hemasarvaugha … ? darbhavargasraganvite |
mantrāstrakalaśābhyāṃ tu saṃpādya racanāṃ paraḥ? || 22 ||

sādhāramāsanaṃ tābhyāṃ jñātvā kuryāttadarcanam |
hṛdi mantreśvaraṃ sāstraṃ pūjayitvā yathāvidhi || 23 ||

nyastavyamāsane kaumbhe prāṇavanmanasā saha |
saumyanāḍīpathā caiva tato hmastraṃ samantrarāṭ || 24 ||

dakṣiṇena tu mārgeṇa tvapasavyaghaṭe vibhoḥ |
avatārya jvaladrūpaṃ dahantaṃ vighnasaṃcayam || 25 ||

mantratrayaṃ tu sāmānyaṃ sarvatra vihitaṃ dvija |
ṣaḍaṣṭākṣaramantraṃ yattathā vai dvādaśākṣaram || 26 ||

hetīśaṃ yatsahasrāraṃ parijñeyaṃ tadāyudham |
kṛtadīkṣeṇa yallabdhaṃ suprasannācca vai guroḥ || 27 ||

astraṃ tadaṅgamāpādyaṃ saviśeṣamidaṃ śubham |
sāṅgaṃ samarcayitvā tu bhogairmātrāvasānikaiḥ || 28 ||

satsūktairyajubhissāmairyathāvasaralakṣaṇaiḥ |
vyañjakairatha sarveśamatha homaṃ samācaret || 29 ||

sahasraśatasaṃkhyaṃ yat pūrṇāntaissākṣataistilaiḥ |
kuṇḍamantrāstradṛkpūtairevaṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 30 ||

sthaṇeṣu bālukādyeṣu prāgādau viniveśya ca |
catvāraścāturātmīyā mantrajñāḥ kṛtamaṇḍanāḥ || 31 ||

ṛgvedādyāścatasro ye īśādvāyupathāvadhi |
bhaktyā kiyāparā yājyā homārthaṃ kṣetrasaṃgrahe || 32 ||

hotavyaṃ amiliṅgaistairmantrairājyādikaṃ bahu |
caturbhiścāturātmīyairdviṣaṭkārṇapurassaraiḥ || 33 ||

hotavyamaparairvipraissmaran sarveśvaraṃ harim |
upadraṣṭā catuṣkoṇe ekaikaṃ viniyojya ca || 34 ||

homārthaṃ sarvakuṇḍeṣu mantravinyastavigraham |
śucayassaṃyatā dakṣā vāstuśāstrakṛtaśramān || 35 ||

viśvakarmakulodbhūtānāhūyāgre niveśya ca |
pañcagavyādinābhyukṣya sitāmbaradharāṃstu vai || 36 ||

mālyacandanasoṣṇīṣairbhūṣitāṅgulikādikān |
saṃvīkṣya pāvanīkṛtya hyādāya ghaṭikānvitam || 37 ||

kārpāsaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ sūtraṃ sahasrārābhimantritam |
sthapatīnāṃ kare dadyāt saha caikaśalākayā || 38 ||

prokṣitān pañcagavyena sahasrārābhimantritān |
vikīrya lājasaṃmiśrān bījān siddhārthakānvitān || 39 ||

japannastraṃ sacakraṃ ca tridhā kuryāt pradakṣiṇam |
prākpadāttatpadaṃ yāvat saha ghaṇṭāravaiśśubhaiḥ || 40 ||

kṣetramānamathādāya karairabhimataistataḥ |
śiṣyadeśikakartṛsthairviśvakarmāṃśakaistu vā || 41 ||

īśakoṇādi tatsūtraṃ caturdikṣu prasārya ca |
śaṅkubhiryajñadārūtthairmudrayecca diśāṣṭakam || 42 ||

tato bhūtabaliṃ dadyāt prādakṣiṇyena buddhimān |
tilapiṣṭaṃ niśācūrṇaṃ salājadadhisaktukam || 43 ||

bhūtakrūramiti proktaṃ tena bhūtabaliṃ haret |
bhūtāni rākṣasā vāpi ye'tra tiṣṭhanti kecana || 44 ||

te sarve'dyāpagacchantu sthānaṃ kuryāmimaṃ hareḥ |
śaravetralatācarmapuñjādyairgrathitān drubhān || 45 ||

mṛdaṅgordhvasamākārān pāṇḍumṛdgrahaṇakṣamān |
nacāṅgahomāsyustīkṣṇān kuddālākhyasvanitrakān || 46 ||

sudṛdān yajñakāṣṭhotthān hastipādāṃśca pūjayet |
kṣetrabrahmapade sthitvā yathābhimatadiṅmukhaḥ || 47 ||

saṃsmṛtya dvādaśārṇena bhagavān bhūtabhāvanaḥ |
adhibhūtādhidevākhyaṃ smaredadhyātmalakṣaṇam || 48 ||

saptadvīpavartī tatra samudrādisamanvitām |
saptapātālasahitāṃ bhūtairyuktaṃ carādikaiḥ || 49 ||

śaktibhiśśabdaniṣṭhābhissarvabhābhissamāvṛtām |
brahmabījasametena lakāreṇa sabindunā || 50 ||

svasaṃjñānatiyuktena mānayitvā purā tataḥ |
bhāvayitvādhibhūtatvamādhidaivamatassmaret || 51 ||

sāmarthyaṃ yadbhagavato viṣṇossarveśvarasya ca |
paramadhyātmarūpaṃ ca vārāhaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ mahat || 52 ||

etāvaduktaṃ sāmānyaṃ dhyānaṃ kṣitiparigrahe |
devālayavaśādanyadviśeṣaṃ cātra saṃsmaret || 53 ||

caturaśre caturmūrtivyaktivyūhaṃ vicintya ca |
caturaśrāyate dhyāyeddivyaṃ vidyāgamābhidam || 54 ||

vṛttaśāntoditaṃ cakraṃ saṃvṛtāvayavaṃ smaret |
anantaśayanaṃ devaṃ dhyāyedvṛttāyate gṛhe || 55 ||

puryaṣṭakaṃ yadamalaṃ kālapuṣkaradehabhṛt |
nābhirandhrodbhavaṃ viṣṇossthitamaṣṭadigātmanām || 56 ||

devālaye dvijāṣṭāśre smartavyaṃ vasudhāgṛham |
dhyātvaivaṃ dvādaśārṇena mantreṇa ca punaḥ punaḥ || 57 ||

ṣaḍakṣareṇa saṃrodhya mudrāṃ baddhvā dvijācyutam |
adhidhyānasamādhānādyāvat kalaśasannidhim || 58 ||

prāgvadvilakṣaṇairbhogairathāṣṭārṇena pūjayet |
saha vipraissvayaṃ dadyādagnau pūrṇāhutiṃ punaḥ || 59 ||

sarvakarmasamāptyarthaṃ kṣetre kṣetrīkṛte sati |
kuryāt pādapratiṣṭhāṃ vai suśubhe divase pare || 60 ||

atha karmakarā dakṣā niyoktavyāḥ krameṇa tu |
santoṣya cānnapānādyaistoṣamāyānti vai (yathā) || 61 ||

śrībhagavānuvāca

evaṃ parigṛhīte tu kṣmāṃśe śalyojjhite sati |
ādhṛṣṭe sopalā bālā vasuddhā vasubhūmidā || 62 ||

śuddhiṃ sopekṣate kiñcit kṛtrimāmudapāsara ? |
yāvannopavanastāṃtu ? cirarūḍhairmahā drumaiḥ || 63 ||

saṅkīrṇā tatprasūtaiśca mūlairvyāptā nirantaraiḥ |
jñātaṃ tasyāpi bālatvaṃ śuddhirvai bhāvinī smṛtā || 64 ||

tyaktā saritpravāhairna nagaragrāmadeśikāḥ |
mahāntaṃ prekṣate śuddhiṃ bhaṅktvāśā bahuśo yataḥ || 65 ||

svātvā vai bhāvamuddhṛtya dāyādabhyeti mucchubhām |
sitāmaśarkarāṃ snigdhāṃ (jalāntanikhanata vā) || 66 ||

dṛṣṭvā jalaṃ samabhyarcya tarpayedyādasāṃpatim |
nāganāthasamopetaṃ surasaṅghamatasthitam || 67 ||

sthityarthamupalaissarvaissaha saṃpūryate mṛdā |
mṛdopalaiśca saṃpūrya jātiṣu snigdhayā tayā || 68 ||

ākoṭya paunaḥpunyena bālādvai vārisecanā (t) |
samīkṛtyopalipyātha gogaṇāṃstatra vāsayet || 69 ||

bālavatsasametaṃ ca vṛṣendragaṇasaṃyutam |
satoyāśśālayaścaiva prabhūtatṛṇasañcayam || 70 ||

vikīrya satilaṃ tatra santyakte gomayādikaiḥ |
apāsya gogaṇaṃ paścādupalipya punarmahīm || 71 ||

samarcayitvā sūryātmā prāgvaddiksiddhimācaret |
prāsādaṃ bhagavadrūpasametaṃ kamalodbhava || 72 ||

yathābhimatadigvaktraṃ niścayīkṛtya vai purā |
bhūbhāge sati vai kuryāttadagre yāgamaṇḍapam || 73 ||

diktraye tadalābhe tu saumyayāmyadigāyatam |
ānuguṇyāya śuddhiṃ ca sukhaṃ nirbādhamiśritam || 74 ||

śaraiḥ kāśaiśśaraiḥ kūrcairacchinnaṃ vā paraistu vā |
sāntaraṃ vihitaṃ tatra pārthivaṃ pīṭhapañcakam || 75 ||

saptaṣaṭpañcahastaṃ ca vibhavānuguṇaṃ tataḥ |
caturhastaṃ tu vai sārdhaṃ caturhastamathāpi vā || 76 ||

suvistṛtai(te)ṣṣaḍaṃśena sarveṣāṃ parivarjya ca |
antarālāni viprendra taducchrāyamathācaret || 77 ||

caturviṃśatimāṃśena svena svena mahāmate |
tadvistārocchrite sarve koṇastambheṣu bhūṣayet || 78 ||

tanmānena samāropya stambhānāṃ śirasopari |
racanāracitāścānye daṇḍāstiryakprasāritāḥ || 79 ||

sarve sthūlābjasaṃbhūtāścaturdiktoraṇānvitāḥ |
tṛtīyāṃśena vai pīṭhāttoraṇāvistṛtirbhavet || 80 ||

suvistṛtaistribhāgena sarveṣāmunnatissmṛtā |
sacakragaruḍāssarve tricatuḥpañcasaṃkhyayā || 81 ||

sāntarālapramāṇena sastambhāstoraṇākhilāḥ |
viniveśyāḥ kṣitau kṛtvā sarve caiva sulakṣaṇā || 82 ||

caturaśrāstvatho deśā hyaṣṭāśrā madhyato dvija |
vartulāścārdhvabhāgāśca samāṃśena vibhājitā? || 83 ||

vīthī prākpaścimā bhāgā ubhayoḥ pīṭhasaṃmitāḥ |
sottaraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ bhāgamekaikaṃ pīṭhavartanī || 84 ||

kṛtvaivaṃ bhagavadyāgamaṇḍapaṃ sarvakarmaṇā |
udagdikpīṭhataścordhve dhiṣṇyaṃ kuryāt kajāṅkitam || 85 ||

vartulaṃ caturaśraṃ vā prakāśākhyaṃ sulakṣaṇam |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmaiścihnite mekhalāvanau || 86 ||

dravyāṇāmadhivāsārthaṃ tatsamīpasthitāṃ mahīm |
madhyame maṇḍalaṃ pīṭhe mantrāstrakalaśārcanam || 87 ||

catuṣkaṃ snānakumbhānāṃ soṣadhīnāṃ niveśane |
anyatra śayanaṃ tasmin snānapīṭhe tu vinyaset || 88 ||

snānakumbhasamīpaṃ tu snānadravyasamanvitam |
pīṭhaṃ tatpañcamaṃ viddhi bālukābhissupūjitam || 89 ||

sadvāraṃ sagavākṣaṃ ca sakavāṭaṃ hi sārgalam |
kṛtvaivamadhivāsārthaṃ prākāravalayaṃ mahat || 90 ||

prāsādakṣetramānaṃ ca santyajya paritaḥ sthitam |
samekhalaṃ sapīṭhaṃ tat dikṣu kuṇḍāṣṭakaṃ likhet || 91 ||

anukalpe tu vai kuryāt prācyāṃ diṅmabḍalādbahiḥ |
tatpāścātye tu vā bhāge ekapīṭhāssatoraṇāḥ || 92 ||

sastambhā vā pṛthakpīṭhā viviktāśca parasparam |
prāgbhāge cakrapadmākhyaṃ dakṣiṇe kevaleśvarī || 93 ||

caturaśraṃ tu vā kalpyaṃ gadāmekhalamabjaja |
padmamuttaradigbhāge śaṅkhaṃ koṇacatuṣṭaye || 94 ||

eṣa pādapratiṣṭhāyāṃ kuṇḍānāṃ saṃsthitissmṛtā |
cāturātmyādidevānāṃ brahman sthāpanakarmaṇi || 95 ||

saṃsthitiṃ śṛṇu kuṇḍānāṃ vividhā digvidikṣu ca |
mahāvibhavasaubhāgya-āyurārogyavṛddhaye || 96 ||

siddhaye sarvakarmāṇāṃ vighnānāṃ vinivṛttaye |
vyatyayācca phalaṃ viddhi muktaye samatānasau || 97 ||

gadādvandvadvayopetaṃ pāgdikturyāśrameva ca |
cakradakṣiṇadigvipra śaṅkhaṃ pratyaggate tataḥ || 98 ||

padmamuttaradigbhāge yathābhimatapallavam |
āgneyaṃ tu samāpādya kuṇḍamaśvatthapatravat || 99 ||

vimuktakamalaṃ kuryāttrikoṇaṃ pūrvavartulam |
homārthaṃ yātudikkuṇḍamaṣṭāśraṃ vāyave pade || 100 ||

dhiṣṇyaṃ śrīvatsasaṃjñaṃ yat prāgvadardhendulakṣaṇam |
aiśānyāṃ tu samālikhya lakṣaṇenopalakṣitam || 101 ||

ato'paraṃ saṃniveśamekāgramavadhāraya |
dhiṣṇyaṃ pūrvapade vṛttamāgneyyāṃ kaustubhākṛtim || 102 ||

cakraṃ dakṣiṇadigbhāge śārṅgākāraṃ tu yātudik |
āpyaṃ gadākṛtiṃ prāgvanmālākhyā vāyave pade || 103 ||

udagdikkamalākāraṃ śrīvatsākāramīśagam |
vistārasamamānaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ vihitaṃ tu vai || 104 ||

prāgvaddvādaśamāṃśaṃ tu oṣṭhārdhaṃ parimṛjya ca |
susamaṃ mekhalābandhaṃ kuryāttadvistṛtessamam || 105 ||

samekhalā vai viṣamāssarveṣāṃ pūrvavaddvija |
yathoktalakṣaṇā kāryā yoniḥ pippalapatravat || 106 ||

madhyadeśe suvṛttaṃ ca turyaṃ śrīvatsalakṣaṇam |
prāsādakṣetra bhūmervā tamevaiśapade bahiḥ || 107 ||

saṃpādya mānayuktaṃ vā tarpaṇe sarvakarmaṇām |
vāstvaṅgavibudhānāṃ ca lokeśānāṃ mahāmate || 108 ||

vighneśadvārapālānāṃ kṣetreśasya tathā kṣiteḥ |
saṃpādyamevamabjottha sakuṇḍaṃ yāgamandiram || 109 ||

tato'ntarāt sabāhyaṃ ca ūrjanaṃ paribhūṣayet |
suvicitrairdhvajai ramyairvaijayantīgaṇaiśca taiḥ || 110 ||

procchritaiḥ kadalīrūpairdrumāṅgaiḥ pāvanairdṛḍhaiḥ |
savastraiḥ pūrṇasughaṭaiḥ puṣpairvai mañjarīgaṇaiḥ || 111 ||

vitānaivividhākārairvinānalagṛhaṃ tu vai |
saśarairbarhipakṣaistu sūtrairbhūtādhidaivataiḥ || 112 ||

prāk prāptairlokanāthādyairdvāssthaiḥ kṣetratalāgṛhaiḥ |
darpaṇaiścāmaraiścitrairghaṇṭābṛndaissvarānvitaiḥ || 113 ||

madhvājyadadhisakṣīrasupūrṇaiḥ kāṃsyabhājānaiḥ |
upakumbhānanasthaiśca haritaiḥ pālikāgaṇaiḥ || 114 ||

śālitaṇḍulapātraistu sahiraṇyaiḥ phalodvahaiḥ |
lājasidhārthakairbījabhājanaiḥ ṣaḍrasānvitaiḥ || 115 ||

satsugandhaistvagelādyaiḥ pātraiḥ pūgaphalaistataḥ |
madhūkabadarīlākṣā-ikṣubhistriphalaiḥ phalaiḥ || 116 ||

yathā tatprabhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ bahubhiḥ prakarīyakaiḥ |
ityevamādyairvividhairbhogapūgaistu pāvanaiḥ || 117 ||

bhūmayaḥ pīṭhabāhyāstu sarvadikparivārya ca |
saṃpraveśyākhilaṃ tatra saṃbhāraṃ bhūrisambhṛtam || 118 ||

śubhe grahe'nukūle ca nakṣatre susthire tataḥ |
lagne sthire sthirāṃśe ca pariśuddhe guṇānvite || 119 ||

prāsādāṅghripratiṣṭhārthaṃ kartā vai bhagavanmayaḥ |
kṛtāhviko dvijendrādyairdeśikena samanvitaḥ || 120 ||

bherīpaṭahavāditraśaṅkhaśabdādikaissaha |
ṛgyajussāmapūrvāṃśca praśastāssaṃpaṭhan śrutīḥ || 121 ||

dvārapālārcanaṃ kṛtvā yāgāgāraṃ praviśya ca |
saṃsmṛtya svāsane vyāptimarcayitvopaviśya ca || 122 ||

madhyapīṭhasamīpe tu prāṅmukhaṃ paścime pade |
prāgdikpratyaṅmukhaṃ yojya mṛnmayāścāsaneṣu ca || 123 ||

udagdakṣiṇadigyantraṃ yajurvedāṃstu yojayet |
prāṅmukhaṃ paścime bhāge sāmajñānviniyojya ca || 124 ||

saha caikāyanairviprairmūrtisaṃjñopalakṣitaiḥ |
diguttarasyāṃ ca tato nityakarmaparāyaṇān || 125 ||

niveśyātharvavedāṃśca sarve dvidvikasaṃkhyayā |
pṛṣṭhatassusahāyādyaissamyagjñānapratīkṣakaḥ || 126 ||

upadeṣṭā ca mantrāṇāṃ dvijādīnāṃ samarcane |
dakṣiṇe svātmanaḥ kuryādekacitaṃ samāhitam || 127 ||

tataḥ samācaret nyāsaṃ dvādaśākṣaramūrtinā |
mantrābhimānaśaktiṃ vai samālambya dhiyā tataḥ || 128 ||

athāṣṭākṣarapūrvaistu mantraiśśrutimayaistataḥ |
prākproktavidhinā pādyaṃ bhṛṅgārakamalaṃ purā || 129 ||

pādyārghyaiḥ pañcagavyaṃ ca kṛtvābhyarcya dvijātaye |
samālambhanapuṣpādyaissavastrairaṅgulīm ? || 130 ||

pavitrakaistu hemāḍhyairdhūpayitvā yathākramam |
prayatassasahāyaśca sthapatiścopaveśayet || 131 ||

dattvājñāmatha mānasya karmabhūmau sthitāni ca |
suvarṇarājatotthāni navatāmramayāni vā || 132 ||

śailajānyanukalpe tu mṛtkumbhānyathavābjaja |
tatra madhyamakumbhaṃ yat caturviṃśāṅgulena ca || 133 ||

vistṛte madhyatastacca dvyaṅguladvyaṅgulonnatam |
vaktramaṅgulaṣaṭkena tatrāsyaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ smṛtam || 134 ||

mekhaloparito jñeyā tryaṅgulā kamalodbhava |
ye tu dikkamalānyevaitadardhenonnataissamāḥ || 135 ||

phalaiśca vividhaiścaiva saha saṃpūrya vai mṛdā |
ākoṭya khādiraiḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ prabalairambusañcitāḥ || 136 ||

pūraṇārthamaśeṣāttu kṛtvā khātaṃ tu sādhakam |
samīkṛtyopalipyātha prāgvaddiksiddhimācaret || 137 ||

bhūṣayecca dhvajairanyairvejayantīssamutkṣipet |
śobhayet kadalīpūrvairdrumāṅgaiḥ pāvanairdṛḍhaiḥ || 138 ||

vastraiḥ pūrṇaghaṭaiḥ puṣpaiḥ kauśeyairmañjarīgaṇaiḥ |
śubhe grahe'nukūle tu nakṣatre śubhadarśane || 139 ||

lagne sthire sthirāṃśe ca pariśuddhe guṇānvite |
prāsādāṅghrigrasārthaṃ ? kartā vai bhagavanmayaḥ || 140 ||

kṛtāhniko dvijendrādyairdeśikena samanvitaḥ |
bherīpaṭahavāditra? śabdādikaiśśubhaiḥ || 141 ||

vandivṛndasamopetairgīyamānaiśca maṅgalaiḥ |
sāma-ṛgyajupūrvāstu praśastāḥ pāṭhayecchrutīḥ || 142 ||

sahasaṃbhṛtasaṃbhārakṣmākṛtaṃ kṣmātalaṃ viśet |
samācamya kṛtanyāso dvādaśākṣaramūrtinā || 143 ||

athāṣṭākṣarapūrvaistu mantraiśśrutimayaissaha |
pādyārghyapañcagavyaṃ tu kṛtvābhyarcya dvijottamam || 144 ||

sthapatiścārghyapuṣpādyaiḥ pravarteta sukarmaṇi |
oṅkārapūrvāṃ gāyatrīmekaikaṃ pāṭhayed dvija || 145 ||

gāyatrīsāmapūrvaṃ ca kanikrandamudīrya ca |
evamoṅkārapūrvaṃ ca karmārammamanantaram || 146 ||

paṭhedekāyanaṃ paścāt śivasaṃkalpameva ca |
ṛgvedajño yajurjño'tha bhadronaṃ samudīryaṃ ca || 147 ||

bhadraśrīsāmasāmajñaśśatādyau kṛtyadharmavit |
vibhajya pūrvavat kṣetraṃ pavitrīkṛtya sāṃpratam || 148 ||

pavitramantrairakhilairvaidikaiḥ pāñcarātrikaiḥ |
kanyāṃ ca saumyadigbhāge aiśānyāṃ vālayāvane || 149 ||

maṇḍalaṃ pārthive pīṭhe vinivartya catussame |
aśubhaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ vaśyāgāradvayānvitam || 150 ||

bhadrapīṭhāsanasthaṃ ca sodakaṃ ca ghaṭadvayam |
sragādyairbhūṣitaṃ kṛtvā ekasmin sādhanaṃ yajet || 151 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa bhagavān puruṣottamaḥ |
śrutyuktairmantramukhyaistu tadastraparake ghaṭe || 152 ||

mantrairhetīśaliṅgaistu caturvedasamutthitaiḥ |
maṇḍapāgramathāsādya hārdamāpādyamarcanam || 153 ||

avatārya bahiḥ kuryāt pūjanaṃ prāgyathoditam |
pūrṇāhutiṃ vināgnau tu tarpayitvā yathāvidhi || 154 ||

yajedvāstu narādyaṃ vai surasaṅghaṃ tadaṅgakam |
śataṃ śatārdhaṃ pādaṃ vā āhutīnāṃ samāpayet || 155 ||

tilānāmājyasiktānāmājyasya tadanantaram |
sāmarairvāstuliṅgaistu mantrairdevavratādikaiḥ || 156 ||

susamaṃ kalaśānāṃ tu navakaṃ tvatha dhātujam |
yathāśaktipramāṇaṃ tu nālpaṃ vai dvādaśāṅgulam || 157 ||

śailajaṃ mṛnmayotthaṃ vā supakvaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ śubham |
bhṛṅgāratulyamaṣṭāśraṃ śaṅkhākāraṃ tu vocchritam || 158 ||

valihīnaṃ viraktāsyaṃ dravyāṇāṃ grahalakṣaṇam |
śuddhyarthamatha sarveṣāṃ snānakarma samācaret || 159 ||

adhivāsyāmbaracchannān sadyo vā'nye'hani dvija |
kramaśaḥ pūrayed dravyaistalliṅgaiśśrutisaṃpaṭhaiḥ || 160 ||

gāyatryāṣṭākṣareṇaiva dvādaśākṣaravidyayā |
suvarṇasikatābhistu ratnairmuktāphalādikaiḥ || 161 ||

dhātubhiścākhilairdhānyairathānyaiḥ pāratādikaiḥ |
siddhārthakānvitairbījairdhānyairnīvārapūrvakaiḥ || 162 ||

karpūramalayakṣodakuṅkumāgarumiśritaiḥ |
paṭṭasrakcandanādyaistu bāhyataścopaśobhayet || 163 ||

evaṃ saṃpūjya saṃskṛtya caturṇāṃ madhyato nyaset |
padmāsanagatāṃ lakṣmīṃ nidhibhiḥ parivāritām || 164 ||

caturṇāmatha cānyeṣāṃ ratnarāṭ kaustubhābhidhaḥ |
samantreṇa svanāmnā ca nidhināthaissamanvitām || 165 ||

bhagavān sarvaśaktyātmā ekasmin paricintayet |
ṣaḍakṣareṇa mantreṇa niṣkalaṃ śabdavigraham || 166 ||

brāhmaṃ catuṣpadaṃ kṣetraṃ nayedaṣṭacchadātmanā |
nyasya sārveśvaraṃ kumbhaṃ madhyataḥ karṇikodare || 167 ||

ratnakumbhacatuṣkaṃ tu dikcakreṣvaṣṭadikṣu ca |
prādakṣiṇyena prāgbhāgān mantrān vā laukikān dvija || 168 ||

lakṣyaṃ kumbhacatuṣkaṃ yedīśād vāyupadāvadhi |
evaṃ nyastvā tataḥ kuryādarcanaṃ madhyamasya ca || 169 ||

catuṣkaṃ hṛdayādyaṃ vai ratnakumbhagataṃ yajet |
caturṇāṃ mantramekaṃ tu śrīkumbhānāṃ tu pūjayet || 170 ||

purato netramantraistu madhyakumbhe ca tasya ca |
kṛtvaivaṃ niṣkalaṃ nyāsaṃ sarveṣāṃ sāṃprataṃ tataḥ || 171 ||

vidhānanavakaṃ dadyāttāmraṃ vā śailajaṃ samam |
suvṛttaṃ caturaśraṃ vā sughanaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam || 172 ||

catuśśaktiniruddhaṃ ca tatra madhyagate ghaṭe |
śaktirvā yā parā devī viśvasandhāraṇakṣamā || 173 ||

prabhāsāvaiśvarī dikṣu jñānaśaktyāmṛtā ca sā |
vidigghaṭasamūhe tu smaredānandalakṣaṇā || 174 ||

kriyākhyā yācyutī śaktiśśuddhā śaktasya janmadā |
nyastvaivamarcanaṃ kuryāt śriyādīnāṃ svasaṃjñayā || 175 ||

nidhīnāṃ nidhināthānāṃ mantraṃ sāṅgaṃ yajettataḥ |
mudrāṃ pradarśayet māntrīṃ sarvasāmarthyalakṣaṇām || 176 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa japtavyaṃ ca samācaret |
sannirodhaṃ dviṣaṭkārṇe … na sanni || 177 ||

yajurjñaṃ tvatha sañcodya yujyateti ca yadyajuḥ |
ṛcaṃ ca pauruṣaṃ sūktaṃ sāmajño viṣṇusaṃjñitaḥ ? || 178 ||

atharvāyeti ṣaṭpādya dvijamekāyanaṃ tataḥ |
ātmavyūhādikaṃ kuryāt saṃjñāmantracatuṣṭayam || 179 ||

namaskārasamopetaṃ tatassāma rathantaram |
āhutvā (hā) harṣapūrvaṃ vai ṛnvedaṃ samudīrayet || 180 ||

pratiṣṭhāsiti vai sāma sāmajño'tha udīrayet |
ato'ntaraṃ tu kumbhānāṃ … || 181 ||

āpādyamatha sarveṣāṃ sudhālepena caiva hi |
digaṣṭakaṃ mudraṇīyaṃ kṣetraṃ śaktyaṣṭakena tu || 182 ||

śilāntassannirodhena śilānāmasamāstu vā |
kāryā ūrdhvasamāssarvāssarvatobhadralakṣaṇāḥ || 183 ||

snānādyaissaṃskṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ vāsasragvarṇabhūṣitā |
ratnāṣṭakāsanasthā ca aṣṭānāṃ ca suvinyaset || 184 ||

mantramakṣarabhedena praṇavādyantagaṃ tu vai |
prāgādāvīśadiṅniṣṭhamaṣṭakaṃ vyaktigaṃ nyaset || 185 ||

praṇavena svanāmnā ca namo'ntena mahāmate |
balavīryavatī nityā anantākhyā sthirā dhruvā || 186 ||

sandhyākhyā dhṛtisaṃjñā ca sthitirnāmnā dvijāṣṭamī |
vedādyantaṃ samudghoṣya yajurvedavrataissaha || 187 ||

haye ca vidyā ṛksūktā brūyādekāyanaṃ tataḥ |
yadivāyo savetyādi hutvaivaṃ kamalodbhava || 188 ||

dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ brūyāt mantramāśrāvikaṃ hi yat |
kartā ca deśikendro'tha saṃsmaran mantrasaṃhitām || 189 ||

nyastaśriyādikairnāmamantraissarvaissamanvitam |
eṣāṃ buddhissaptadheti mantramekāyatraṃ paṭhan || 190 ||

dadyādāhutikaṃ sarvaṃ karmaṇāṃ pūraṇāya ca |
etāvaduktamabjākṣa mukhyakalpaṃ mayā ca te || 191 ||

anukalpamato vakṣye sarveṣāṃ ca hitāvaham |
etasmin kalaśe sarvamanyakṣetragaṇārcitam || 192 ||

mantravyūhaṃ yathoktaṃ ca sthalagopalagaṃ nyaset |
sarvaśaktimayīmekāṃ śaktiṃ vai pārameśvarīm || 193 ||

niveśya madhyatastasmin dadyāt kośaṃ sudhādikam |
varṇakaiḥ kuṅkumādyaistu tatrordhve'bjaṃ likhettataḥ || 194 ||

bhūbhāgaṃ khātaśeṣaṃ yat samantāt samatāṃ nayet |
prāgvadākoṭṭanādyena sarvāṅgairiṣubhistataḥ || 195 ||

pañcaraṅgeṇa sūtreṇa śaṅkubhiryājñikairdṛḍhaiḥ |
astramantreṇa mantrajño jīmūtamatha saṃpaṭhet || 196 ||

catussrakcandanopetāṃ baliṃ vai sācca kāmikīm |
dadyāt pūrvoditāṃ dikṣu samācamya praṇamya ca || 197 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇa tristhānasthaṃ ca mantrarāṭ |
kṣāntvā tadopasaṃhṛtya prāgvadarcanapūrvakam || 198 ||

sāṃsārīnāṃ bahiryāvadācaret sthapatiṃ punaḥ |
viśvakarmā puraskṛtya anyeṣāṃ piśitāśinām || 199 ||

dadyād dvijendrapūrvāṇāmaśanaṃ dakṣiṇādikam |
anyeṣāmarthināmannaṃ dhanadānaṃ svaśaktitaḥ || 200 ||

nānādeśavaśāccaiva kuryādevaṃ gṛhāsanam |
vibhāgena samāyuktamālayaṃ vividhaṃ tathā || 201 ||

dhvajāsanāvasānaṃ ca vibhajya svadhiyā tataḥ ||

iti śrīpāñcarātre mahopaniṣadi pauṣkarasaṃhitāyāṃ prāsādasya pādapratiṣṭhā nāma

dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||

(samuditaślokasaṃkhyā 201 ||)

Kapitel 43

atha tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ

śribhagavānuvāca

prāsādāvāsataḥ koṇe samārabhya yathāruci |
prāṅkaṇaṃ sarvadikkṛtvā prākāraṃ parikalpayet || 1 ||

grahikāsapratolīkaṃ kevalaṃ vāmarānvitam |
prāsāde tu caturdvāre caturmūrtiralaṃkṛte || 2 ||

dvidvikaṃ tu pratolīnāṃ dikṣu prākāragaṃ hitam |
catuṣkaṃ ? prāṣṭakaṃ kuryāt prāsādānāṃ mahāmate || 3 ||

ekarūpaṃ hi vā nānā lakṣaṇaṃ bhagavadvaśāt |
yathābhimatamānaṃ ca prāsādābhāsamātrakam || 4 ||

pakveṣṭhakāśmadārūtthaṃ tatra koṇacatuṣṭaye |
catuṣkaṃ vihitaṃ vipra aṣṭakaṃ kalpayedyadi || 5 ||

parasparamukhaṃ kuryāt dvāroddeśadvaye tataḥ |
sāntaraṃ diktraye kuryāt prāsādānāṃ dvikaṃ dvikam || 6 ||

sapīṭhāddevamānācca dvārocchrāyamudāhṛtam |
pramāṇenonnatānāṃ ca devānāṃ ca mahāmate || 7 ||

nānāhrasvapramāṇānāṃ pīṭhenonnatimānayet |
vaitatyenonnatatvena lakṣaṇāniyamojjhitā || 8 ||

dvāraṃ sukhapraveśaṃ ca saṃkaṭānāṃ guṇāvaham |
kṛtāyāṃ śuddhavihitaṃ ṛkṣeṇānugatam ? || 9 ||

vistārāyāmayoścaiva ādāyāṅgulasantatim |
śubhāya ṛkṣalābhārthaṃ guṇayecca parasparam || 10 ||

śodhayedvātha lābhārthaṃ muṣṭibhiścāṅgulisthitiḥ |
ekatripañca vai sapta śeṣāssarve śubhāssmṛtāḥ || 11 ||

dhvajaśārdūlavṛṣabhagajendrāḥ kramaśo hite |
evaṃ nakṣatralābhārthaṃ śobhayettāṃ sthitiṃ punaḥ || 12 ||

ādekāt saptaviṃśāntaṃ śeṣāntaṃ hṛṣṭamācaret |
varayedaṅgulaṃ caikaṃ pādayorvā prayatnataḥ || 13 ||

nūnamaṅgularāśervai śubha-ṛkṣāya siddhaye |
vicāryaivaṃ purā samyak kuryād bhūmisurālayam || 14 ||

śayanāsana āsīnassuparṇasthasya vā vibhoḥ |
diktraye'bhimate caiva ekaṃ vā diktraye trayaḥ || 15 ||

upaviṣṭaṃ tu yāmyāyāṃ paścime yā digutthitam |
udagdigdakṣiṇadvāre prāsāde garuḍāsanam || 16 ||

catuṣṭayaṃ caturṇāṃ tu koṇānāṃ yat prakīrtitam |
tatrānale digalpasthamudagdvāre tu prākcaram || 17 ||

svabodhaparimāṇena sattvenābhimatena ca |
kalāsaktā iyattākhyāḥ paricchedavaśāt smṛtam || 18 ||

tamāsthāpanasaṃjñaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ kamalodbhava |
saṃpanne brahmapāṣāṇasaṃskāre paiṭhike'pi ca || 19 ||

udvartanābhyañjanena mṛdbhūtigomayādinā |
śilpidoṣopaśamane snānamātre kṛte sati || 20 ||

niṣpanne netradāne tu snāne saṃpādite pare |
utthāpya mūrtipālaistu gurvādīn bahubhirbalāt || 21 ||

niveśanena mantraṃ yadvividhaṃ sāmprataṃ kṛtam |
tritaye caikatāṃ prāpte vajralepena pauṣkara || 22 ||

prokte lagnodaye mantranyāsamācaraṇāttu vai |
yacchakteranusandhānāttatsthitisthāpane tathā || 23 ||

prāsādāntarabhittīnāṃ likhitaṃ vāmbarādike |
sidhyarthaṃ sādhakendraistu siddhikālāvadhiṃ tu vai || 24 ||

calabimbasya yanmantraṃ nyāsaṃ vai sāsanasya ca |
nityamārādhanārthaṃ tu karmārcāyāmapi dvija || 25 ||

taṃ vipra calanākhyaṃ tu sthitisthāpanameva ca |
kṣmābhaṅgairjalapūrvaistu doṣairyā cātidūṣitā || 26 ||

uddhṛtya yojanānyatra sthāne tu śubhalakṣaṇe |
samyak ssaṃsthāpanād bhūyassaṃsthāpanamudāhṛtam || 27 ||

vidyutprapātapūrvaistu doṣairyā cābhidūṣitā |
tadutthānakṛte śaśvannirdoṣe cāsane sthitim || 28 ||

tatsamā lakṣaṇāḍhyā ca pratimānyā mahāmate (he) |
anyasmin vā nave pīṭhe bimba (va ?) tpariyojitā || 29 ||

boddhavyaṃ tadviśeṣaṃ ca sthāpanotthāpanaṃ tu vai |
jñānasaṅghojjhitatvācca ekadiksamamīkṣaṇāt || 30 ||

prādhānyenātha dikcakraṃ svagātrairiha vāsanāt |
śayanāsanasaṃsthānacalācalavaśādapi || 31 ||

pratiṣṭhākhyaviśeṣāśca bahavassarvasiddhidāḥ |
sāmānyasanniveśācca tadviśeṣaguṇāttu vai || 32 ||

sthitaṃ cākṣarayā śuddhā sāmānyārccā phalārthinām |
phalasāmyaṃ parijñeyaṃ kiṃ tvanyasmin hi janmani || 33 ||

cāturātmyapratiṣṭhā ca jñānaṃ yacchati śāśvatam |
yatprāpya na punarjanma punarevāpnuyānnaraḥ || 34 ||

phalakāmastu yaḥ kuryāccaturmūrtiniveśanam |
śraddhayā parayā bhaktyā saṃrulpādeva padmaja || 35 ||

paitṛkaṃ mātṛkaṃ caiva jāyākhyaṃ saptasaṃkhyakam |
kulamuddharate tasmin janmaprāptau kṣitau punaḥ || 36 ||

dharmopetāṃ harerbhaktimāśraya(tya ?)ntyabjasaṃbhava |
jātajanmā tṛtīyā tu ? prāpnuyāt sadvivekavat || 37 ||

samuttarati vai yena ghorāt saṃsārasaṃkaṭāt |
rūpamādyapratiṣṭhāyā ityuktaṃ dvijasattama || 38 ||

viśeṣasanniveśebhyastvidānīmavadhāraya |
manīṣitaṃ phalaṃ bhuktvā divyeṣu bhuvaneṣu ca || 39 ||

janmāsādya samutkṛṣṭamācaret punareva hi |
daivī brahmapratiṣṭhādyā yā parasmin hi janmani || 40 ||

prāgvadyacchati vijñānaṃ parameśapadāptigam |
etāvaduktaṃ vaiṣamyaṃ sati sāmyaṃ mahāmate || 41 ||

yajñottamasya divyasya saphalasyābjasaṃbhava |
acyutasyāvināśasya bhavakṣayakarasya ca || 42 ||

bhedaṃ yadvastumātreṇa sthitaṃ tadavadhāraya |
varṇā(dī)nāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ gṛhāśramaratātmanām || 43 ||

ādīkṣitānāṃ prāgvipra bhītānāṃ maraṇādike |
vyavahārasthitānāṃ ca pratiṣṭhādyā mahāmate || 44 ||

nivarjitāḥ prayacchanti phalamuktaṃ hi yanmayā |
nirvāṇadīkṣitānāṃ ca guruṇācyutavedinām || 45 ||

bhaktyā prāptādhikārāṇāṃ nityamārādhanaṃ prati |
samyaksamādhiniṣṭhānāmiha janmaikaśeṣiṇām || 46 ||

vikalpakṣīṇacittānāṃ pratiṣṭhā vihitābjaja |
trāṇārthaṃ svakulādīnāmanantānāṃ ca saṃbhavāt || 47 ||

yāvajjīvāvadhiṃ kālaṃ teṣāmāsthāpanaṃ tu vai |
vihitaṃ paritoṣārthaṃ buddherbuddhimatāṃ vara || 48 ||

jñātvaivaṃ dharmalabdhena dhanena ca balena ca |
ākṣipan grahaṇāt sarvaṃ dhvajāntaṃ vai samāpya ca || 49 ||

viśvāvāsapadāvāsaṃ dakṣiṇānanamāsitam |
pīṭhasthamupaviṣṭaṃ ca prāgdvāre ni-ṛte gṛhe || 50 ||

evaṃ khageśapṛṣṭhasthaṃ vāyudiṅmandire hitam |
divyabhogaphalāvāptiṃ saha diktalpagāttu vai || 51 ||

prajāpatitvamāpannā uktadigviniveśanāt |
sthiti triviṣṭapādīnāmupariṣṭāttu śāśvatīm || 52 ||

vihāyasagatiṃ divyāṃ yānagāt prāpyate pumān |
bhaktānāṃ phalalipsūnāṃ sthānasthalaphalādikam || 53 ||

phaladiksaṃsthitāssarve nagarāṇāṃ phalārthinām |
utkṛṣṭajanmapūrvaṃ tu janma cātmaprakāśakam || 54 ||

tadviddhi bhavaśāntyarthamacirādeva padmaja |
yathoddiṣṭakrameṇaiva diktraye viniveśya ca || 55 ||

nṛsiṃhakapilakroḍamūrtayo vā mahāmate |
prāgvadvidikcatuṣkeṣu caturṇāṃ vihitaṃ kramāt || 56 ||

vājivaktraṃ tu muktānāṃ siṃhādīnāṃ niveśanam |
diktraye kacchapādīnāṃ kuryāt saṃsthāpanaṃ tu vā || 57 ||

mīnavāmananāthānāṃ devānāṃ prākphalāptaye |
vidikṣu viniyoktavyaṃ yathoddiṣṭakrameṇa tu || 58 ||

trivikramakuṭhārāstrakaraṃ kāntāvapūrdharam |
sarvadevamayaṃ viśvarūpaṃ tu parameśvaram || 59 ||

etāvaduktaniyamamato'nye ye'khilāstu vai |
prādurbhāvāntarāścaiva prādurbhāvābjasaṃbhava || 60 ||

gurūṇāṃ saṃmatenaiva yoktavyaṃ nānyayājakaiḥ |
sadevāṃ hi kuṭīṃ ramyāmāpādyābhimatāṃ tataḥ? || 61 ||

dvārāgre maṇḍapābhāsaṃ sopānapadavīyutam |
vedīvibhūṣitaṃ kuryāt sthitamārādhanāśrayam || 62 ||

bhogānāṃ sthitaye'nyeṣāṃ vātavṛṣṭikṣamaṃ śubham |
prāsādāṅghripratiṣṭhārthamāpādyābjaja vai tataḥ || 63 ||

pañcānāṃ vā navānāṃ ca ekasmin vā ghaṭodake |
sarvaratnamayopete nyastaṃ yatparameśvaram || 64 ||

āṅgaṃ salāñchanaṃ māntraṃ parivārasamanvitam |
svaśaktikhacitaṃ caiva pratyahaṃ pūjayecca tam || 65 ||

mantrabimbapratiṣṭhārthaṃ kālavighnopaśāntaye |
anyathā jāyate vighnamanivāryaṃ mahāmate || 66 ||

gacchanti sannidhiṃ mantrā nityaṃ traikālyamarcanāt |
yacchantyanarcanācchokaṃ rodhitaṃ yatra yatra ca || 67 ||

padāni prāṅkaṇe caiva devānāṃ viniveśane |
uktāni padmasaṃbhūta idānīmavadhāraya || 68 ||

madhyadeśe tu tadbhūmeḥ prāsāde'bhimate tate |
sanniveśavaśenaiva nānāsaṃjñāvasaṃsthitaḥ || 69 ||

pīṭhabrahmavaśāsthānasta(mbha)mba?sya? caturātmanaḥ |
caturdigvīkṣamāṇasya yānusandhānalakṣaṇā || 70 ||

boddhavyaṃ sā pratiṣṭhā ca digvyūhaparipūrakī |
ghṛtiśaktisvarūpeṇa amūrtenātyayātmanā || 71 ||

sthitaye prakriyārthaṃ ca brahmapāṣāṇatāmratā |
sarvaṃ brahmaśilāniṣṭhamākṣiteḥ kamalodbhava || 72 ||

vyāptamāmūlataścaiva tenāmūrtena vai punaḥ |
dravyamūrtimamūrtāṃ ca gṛhītastamba?lakṣaṇām || 73 ||

ekasyācyutabījasya bhinneṣu prativastuṣu |
saṃsthitā sthitiracchinnā sā pratiṣṭhita eva hi || 74 ||

bhinnānāṃ vyūhamūrtīnāṃ kevalā(dya)khilasya ca |
prādurbhāvasamūhasya dvyādikasya ? tu yaddvija || 75 ||

ekasmin viśvapīṭhe tu sthitirekasya cecchayā |
pratiṣṭhākhyaṃ viśeṣaṃ tat sthāpanaṃ samudāhṛtam || 76 ||

cicchaktimanuviddhaṃ ca avyaktaṃ tattvasaṃgraham |
dravyamūrtau calākhye ca nītamekātmanā dhiyā || 77 ||

bimbasaṃskārakāle tu adhivāsābhidhe dvija |
acalatvena sanmantraṃ calabhāvanayā punaḥ || 78 ||

sāṅgaṃ salāñchanaṃ caiva kṛtvā abhitamataṃtu vai |
ārādhanārthaṃ hṛdayānyastaṃ taddhṛdaye punaḥ || 79 ||

samāharet kṛtārthatvānnityaṃ kālāntareṇa vā |
sadākhyamaparaṃ tattva … || 80 ||

nānāsaṃjñaṃ tathānānāpramāṇaṃ tadvadeva hi |
racanābhistathā nānāvividhābhistu rañjitam || 81 ||

bahvībhirbhūmikābhistu citritābhiralaṅkṛtam |
āpādabhūmeraṇḍāntamanurūpaṃ ca yatrayam || 82 ||

uttarottarataḥ kuryādbhūrbhuvasvādikotthitaiḥ |
sthāvarairjaṅgamaissiddhairvividhairmañjarīgaṇaiḥ || 83 ||

nagendrairnāgarājaistu suśubhairnalinīvanaiḥ |
murajaśṛṅkhalābaddhairdivyairnānālatāgṛhaiḥ || 84 ||

purujādyairjalodbhūtaiḥ prāṇijālistathaiva hi |
vanajairnagajaiścānyairmṛgarāḍgaṇapūrvakaiḥ || 85 ||

vāraṇāśśabarāścaiva haṃsapadmasamāśritaiḥ |
śaṅkhasvastikakahlārapūrvairanyaistu vārijaiḥ || 86 ||

nandikaiḥ kesarai ramyaiśśatapatravadutthitaiḥ |
sakiṅkiṇīkaiścamarairātapatrairdhvajādikaiḥ || 87 ||

bhūmigābhūmigaissarvaissamudraissaritānvitaiḥ |
navopakaraṇairdevaiścandrārkajvalanādikaiḥ || 88 ||

prādurbhāvāntarairdvivyaiḥ prādurbhāvasamanvitaiḥ |
dvīpairdvīpāntaropetaiḥ pātālaistajja?nānvitaiḥ || 89 ||

maharjanastapassatyalokanāthairmahāprabhaiḥ |
dhyānamaunaparairbrahman vahnidevayutairdvijaiḥ || 90 ||

ityevamādikaiścānyairjaṅghāstambhavatīśśubhāḥ |
bhūṣayet kamalodbhūta sarvadiknāsikaissaha || 91 ||

garbhagṛhāmbaramadhyāt kuryāccakrāmbujāṅkitam |
pitāmahādyairvibudhaissidddhavidyādharaissaha || 92 ||

puṣpamālādharaiḥ prahaiścāmarairvyajanoddhataiḥ |
vanamālāgadāśaṅkhacakrapadmaśriyādikaiḥ || 93 ||

svageśavedavedāṅgairakṣasūtrakarāṅkitaiḥ |
āvāryāvarakatvena cakrapahmādbahiḥ sthitaiḥ || 94 ||

antarbhittigaṇaṃ sarvadevadaityādikairgaṇaiḥ |
nṛttagī(ta)paraiścānyairnāradādyairvibhūṣayet || 95 ||

praṇavena svanāmnā ca natiniṣṭhena tatra vai |
sannirodhya ca tanmantraṃ bhūlokaṃ pādamākṣiti || 96 ||

evaṃ prāsādapīṭhe tu bhuvarlokaṃ yathāsthitam |
jaṅghāyāṃ svargalokaṃ ca mahacchikharabhūmigam || 97 ||

stambhaṃ ca talapaṃ caiva caraṇaṃ jaṅghameva ca |
sthānaṃ sthūṇaṃ ca pādaṃ ca paryāyavacanāstvime || 98 ||

janarlokaṃ ca tadvedyāṃtastapassaṃjñaṃ ? ca daṇḍakam |
satyasaṃjñaśca tallokaṃ tacchikhāyāṃ surālaye || 99 ||

bhāvayecca parāṃ vyāptimevaṃ vai sāptalaukikīm |
bhuvanordhvamayīṃ vipra prāsāde'bhimate tu vai || 100 ||

anubiddhaṃ pādapādyairanyaisvattāsvarūpakaiḥ |
parasparaṃ hi sarvatra vyāpakaiḥ paralakṣaṇaiḥ || 101 ||

bhūrlokāṃśaṃ vinā brahmaṃstathānyairujjhitaṃ hi tat |
rajastamomahatvācca īṣatsattvaguṇāttu vai || 102 ||

sattvaikaguṇarūpāṇāmanyeṣāmata eva hi |
bhūrlokaṃ ca pṛthaksaṃsthaṃ pādādyadhvagaṇasya ca || 103 ||

kūrmabrahmātmasaṃjñāyāṃ śikhāyāṃ ca padatrayam |
nyastavyaṃ jāgradādyaṃ yadratnanyāse kṛte sati || 104 ||

turyabrahmapadopetaṃ mantrādhvapratimāsane |
tābhyāṃ taṃ pādato'nyasya tatveyaṃ kāmalodbhava || 105 ||

ānābhemūrdhaparyantaṃ kalādhvaṃ bhāvayettataḥ |
tadbrahmarandhrakamale mantrabrahmatalakṣitau || 106 ||

karṇikāyāṃ paraṃ brahma sāmānyaṃ śāśvataṃ vibhum |
dīkṣākāle yathoddiṣṭā mayā te'dhvamayī sthitiḥ || 107 ||

prāsādānāṃ tu sā siddhiśśikhāntānāṃ mahāmate |
pratimānāṃ sapīṭhānāṃ sādhibhūtādilakṣaṇam || 108 ||

tatrādhyātmaṃ hi bhagavān mūrtaṃ śāntaṃ mamācyutam |
sa eva hi virāḍātmā hyadhidaivatamavyayam || 109 ||

adhibhūtaṃ dvijāvyaktaṃ sarvatattvamayaṃ hi tat |
vidyākalādikaiścānyaiḥ parārthaira (khi) laissaha || 110 ||

sabīje vilaye yadvatsusūkṣmādyairvyavasthitaḥ |
tattvāśśabdādayaścaiva buddhiniṣṭhā mahāmate || 111 ||

tadvatprāsādadehe tu te devādhiṣṭhite smṛtāḥ |
sarvaśaktimaye vipra śuddhaṃ satsattvalakṣaṇaiḥ || 112 ||

yathopacārā vihitaṃ mantraṃ sarveśvarādvibhoḥ |
sarvajñaṃ sarvagaṃ caiva sarvakartāramīśvaram || 113 ||

mantramūrtestathā viddhi upacārāttu tadgṛham |
saṃskṛtasya tvato yatnāt sapīṭhasya yathāvidhi || 114 ||

devavatsthāpanaṃ tasya vihitaṃ sattvajasya ca |
sopānapadavī yuktā jagatī yā sulakṣaṇā || 115 ||

prāsādasya ca pīṭhaṃ tat parijñeyaṃ yadātmakam |
ekībhūtatvamāpannaṃ sudhālepaistu sāyasaiḥ || 116 ||

pakveṣṭakāsametaiśca sthiramṛccopalaistathā |
pramāṇalakṣaṇopetaṃ viśvavidracanānvitam || 117 ||

rañjitaṃ rāgajālena phalaṃ yacchati śāśvatam |
jīrṇatvācca kṛtaṃ bhūyassvayaṃvyaktādibhidvija || 118 ||

ākāreṣvācyutīyeṣu vividheṣvarciteṣu ca |
phalaṃ sahasraguṇitaṃ kartāpnoti mahāmate || 119 ||

toyāśayāśayā vṛkṣā kṣetraṃ puṣkara mādiyat |
paunaḥ punyena sadbhaktaiḥ kṛtaduṣkṛtaśāntaye || 120 ||

anādyajñānasaṃsargāt kālahnā savaśādapi |
naṣṭaṃ narendranāthā ye pālayantyarcanādikaiḥ || 121 ||

dehānte yānti te svargaṃ rājyadoṣairanāvṛtāḥ |
kālenetya punassvargāt jñānamāsādya nirmalam || 122 ||

yena sāṃsārikaṃ duḥkhaṃ hussahaṃ nāśameti ca |
phalametāvaduktaṃ hi devālayasamāpanāt || 123 ||

savittānāṃ ca bhaktānāṃ nṛpāṇāmapi padmaja |
sarvādhvabhāvanopetamāstāṃ tāvat surālayam || 124 ||

bhuvanādhvamayīṃ vyāptimāpādayati kevalāt |
agugrahecchayācāryo bhaktānāṃ saṃpradarśayet || 125 ||

lakṣmyā lakṣaṇayuktasya sthapateraśaṭhasya ca |
prāguktaṃ labhate kartā susaṃpūrṇaphalaṃ dvija || 126 ||

prāsādānāmamantraṃ tu svayaṃ śilpikarāttu vai |
yatphalaṃ labhate kartā hemakṣmānnādikaṃ hi tat || 127 ||

phalaṃ sarvasvadānādvā labhate vidhipūrvakāt |
mṛdā dārviṣṭakādyaistu svalpaṃ vā madhyamaṃ mahat || 128 ||

pramāṇalakṣaṇopetaṃ surākīrṇaṃ surālayam |
yathoditairguṇairyuktaṃ grāmyaṃ vā kuṭisaṃjñitam || 129 ||

digvidiksāntarādbāhyādyuktaṃ prasthāpitaiḥ paraiḥ |
vibhava vyūhasaṃjñaistu prādurbhāvāntarāstu vā || 130 ||

avanīcalanādyaistu doṣaissaṃcālitaṃ yadi |
dīrghakālavaśenāpi snātānāṃ dhanakarmaṇām || 131 ||

kuryādyathāvaduddhāraṃ gurūṇāṃ saṃmatena tu |
rājā vā tadamātyo'nyassadbhaktaśca nṛpājñayā || 132 ||

vratārcanādikāryāṇāṃ labdhvānujñāṃ parāṃ vibhoḥ |
anantaśayane dārbhe uttānasthaṃ smaredvibhum || 133 ||

dvādaśākṣaramantreṇaṃ svargeśaṃ bhagavān hariḥ |
ayutaṃ tvayutārdhaṃ ca śatamardhādhikaṃ tu vā || 134 ||

athānukūle nakṣatre nṛpasya nagarasya ca |
śāntyarthaṃ jīvabhūtaṃ yanmantreśaguṇamūrtibhṛt || 135 ||

traiguṇyaṃ yacchate hastamarcayitvā yathāvidhi |
tarpayitvā ca dehānte samidbhirbahubhiḥ kramāt || 136 ||

bhuvanādhvamayaṃ śaktirvyaktisaṅghaṃ yathoditam |
tathā varṇādhvapadasaṅghaṃ sattābhūtaṃ hi pañcakam || 137 ||

tarpayitvārcayitvā ca sādhibhūtādhikaṃ tu vai |
bhūtaśaktigaṇaṃ tadvat susūkṣmamaparaṃ hi yat || 138 ||

devapīṭhālayaṃ vipra ruddhaṃ kuryādyathākramam |
udayārkasamaṃ jñātvā saṃjñāmantrapadaissvakaiḥ || 139 ||

praṇavādyairnamo'ntaiśca vyaktisthaṃ punareva hi |
prātimaṃ rakṣa bhgavan mantrabṛndaṃ hi cādhvajam || 140 ||

udumbarārdhamānasthaṃ digvidigbhūmikaṃ hi yat |
buddhidharmasthitairdarbhairvyāptāmāṃ baimbalakṣaṇaiḥ || 141 ||

samyak tadaparijñānādanusandhānamācaret |
tadutthāpanakāle tu kṛtanyāsastu sāmpratam || 142 ||

upoddharaṇaliṅgaiśca sāṣṭāṅgairvaidikaistathā |
ekaikamātmasākṛtvā pūrakeṇāt rkabimbavat || 143 ||

susaṃmate'rcite kumbhe hemādyairmūrtike tu vā |
nirodhyodakasaṃpūrṇe pūjayet pratyahaṃ tataḥ ? || 144 ||

saṃpannotpattaye samyagavatārya yathoddhṛtāt |
saṃskṛtasya pratiṣṭhānamācartavyaṃ hi vai punaḥ || 145 ||

nṛpendrarāṣṭrasthānānāṃ godvijānāṃ ca vṛddhaye |
yatpadaprāptaye śaśvat sakhilasyākhilasya ca || 146 ||

prāsādapratimānāṃ ca evamutthāpanaṃ dvija |
gobhūhemādikānāṃ ca rāṣṭrasya sanṛpasya ca || 147 ||

jāyate śubhaśāntyarthamihaloke paratra ca |
ato'nyathā māhān doṣo bhavedvai padmasaṃbhava || 148 ||

prāsādagrāhikānāṃ ca bahiścābhyantare tu vā |
bimbānāṃ cālyamānānāṃ mantrairaṣṭākṣarādikaiḥ || 149 ||

prāgvannyastasvamantrāṇāṃ samāharaṇamācaret |
maṇinā sūryakāntena ādityādanalaṃ yathā || 150 ||

samāhṛteṣu mantreṣu cālyamāneṣu pauṣkara |
bhaṅge karmavaśājjāte pratimāsu pramādataḥ || 151 ||

prāktanenaiva pāpena prāyaścittaṃ carettadā |
cittaprasādajanakaṃ kīrtiśarmakaraṃ tu vai || 152 ||

tatraikarātrapūrvaṃ tu trirātraṃ ṣaḍahantu vai |
vrataṃ dvādaśarātraṃ ca svaśaktyā tu samācaret || 153 ||

snānādihavanāntena karmaṇāvahitena (tu) ca |
tilāni sahiraṇyāni dānaṃ sarajatāni ca || 154 ||

śāntipūrvaṃ dvijendrāṇāṃ sājyakṣīrodanādikam |
bhojanaṃ tu yathāśakti bahūnāṃ vai mahāmate || 155 ||

sadānamevaṃ nirvartya vrataṃ vai deśikādijam |
vasedāśritya vai kṣetraṃ prasiddhaṃ siddhasevitam || 156 ||

suprasiddhaṃ tu vā tīrthamekāhaṃ vā dinatrayam |
āvartayan mahāmantramasakṛddvādaśākṣaram || 157 ||

kālaṃ muhūrtasaṃjñaṃ yat pratisandhyātrayaṃ tu vai |
pūrṇamāyatane kuryāddivye vā siddhasaṃjñake || 158 ||

sati vai bhaktisāmye tu prāyaścittamidaṃ smṛtam |
sāmānyaṃ sarvavarṇānāṃ manacchaḥ prakaṭe tu vai || 159 ||

uttarottaramādhikyaṃ japakarmaṇi vai smṛtam |
śūdraviṭkṣatraviprāṇāṃ bhaktānāṃ nānyayājinām || 160 ||

uktaṃ hyetat prakāśe tu atha yāvatprasannatām |
tāvatkālaṃ japenmantraṃ bhakṣayet pāvanaṃ matam || 161 ||

yāvatprasādamāyāti svabuddhirmanasā saha |
aprakāśe dviṣaṭkārṇaṃ mantramaṣṭākṣaraṃ hi yat || 162 ||

ṣaḍakṣaraṃ dvijaśreṣṭha kramāt sandhyātrayaṃ tu vai |
snānaṃ yathoditaṃ kuryājjapedantarjale sthitavā? || 163 ||

trimantrasahitāṃ śaktyā snānakāle tvananyadhīḥ |
aṣṭārṇamuktasaṃkhyaṃ tu prātarmadhye dina ? || 164 ||

deśakālaṃ tu vai kuryāt pratisnānaṃ tu vai sakṛt |
pañcāṅgamabhiṣekaṃ ca śeṣaṃ sandhyādvanvahatam? || 165 ||

jaghanāntamadhaḥ kāyaṃ saṃprakṣālyāmṛtāmbhasā |
adhovāsaḥ parityajya śubhamādāya cāmbaram || 166 ||

dinatrayaṃ ca ṣaḍahamaṣṭāho dvādaśāhnikam |
śūdrādīnāṃ dvijāntānāṃ hitaṃ cottaratottaram || 167 ||

kramametanmahābuddhe manasaśśuddhikāraṇam |
phalenānugataṃ bhūyo vidhyantaramathocyate || 168 ||

saṃkṣiptaṃ sarvasāmānyaṃ yathābhimatabhūmikam |
caturhastadviṣaṭkāntaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetra … kam || 169 ||

uttarottarapūrvābhyāṃ nyūnaṃ nyūnatarāvadhi |
bhogaistridaśaparyantairbhaktaiḥ pañcaśatādikaiḥ || 170 ||

bhittayoṃ'śadvayenaiva pañcāṅgādantaraṃ tu hi |
garbhaṃ sārdhatrayenāto bhittayo'rdhadvayena ca || 171 ||

viddhi ṣaṭkaramānasya bhūbhāgasya ca kalpanā |
aṣṭamāṃśojjhitairbhāgairgarbhaṃ saptapadaṃ tu vai || 172 ||

parijñeyaṃ caturbhirvai tacchiṣṭairbhittayoṃ'śakaiḥ |
caturbhiraṣṭabhāgaistu sārdhairaṣṭakarāgraham || 173 ||

bhāgatrayena sārdhena bhittivyūhaṃ samāpayet |
sāṅgaṃ pañcakaraṃ garbhakṣetraṃ navapadāttu vai || 174 ||

śeṣeṇa karasaṅghena bhittayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
ṣaṭkaraṃ daśahastasya garbhakṣetrasya vistṛtam || 175 ||

karadvidvitayenaiva bhittisaṅghaṃ vidhīyate |
ekādaśakarakṣetrāt garbhaṃ sārdhaṃ ca ṣaṭkaram || 176 ||

sārdhaṃ catuḥkaraṃ caiva bhittimānamudāhṛtam |
kṣetradvādaśabhāgāttu pādonaṃ samasaptakam || 177 ||

devālayaṃ parijñeyaṃ pādonaikaṃ catuṣkaraiḥ |
vidheyā bhittayaścaiva vibhajyaivaṃ tameva hi || 178 ||

kṛtvā trayodaśāṃśaistu phaladībhittayoṃ'śakaiḥ |
navāṃśe nabhabhiḥ pūrṇe vidheyaṃ bhagavadgṛham || 179 ||

śubhāya siddhimāpādya dvyaṅgulenāṅgulena vā |
eṣāṃ prasādagarbhāṃśabhittibhyāṃ pātayenmanaḥ || 180 ||

mānādhikaṃ vinikṣipya kṣetrāṇāṃ ca nipātayet |
paramāṇusamaṃ mānaṃ kiṃ punaścāṅgulādikam || 181 ||

yato vṛddhikarī nṝṇāṃ vṛddhipātamaśobhanam |
samanīyaṃ hi yatnena mahatā tacca pauṣkara || 182 ||

racanābhirupetaṃ ca vihitaṃ ca caturmukham |
cāturātmyavyapekṣāyāmekadvāra … thā || 183 ||

yathābhimatadigvaktraṃ nānāsiddhiphalāptaye |
cirāyuṣārthī prāgvaktraṃ yaśo'rthī dakṣiṇāmukham || 184 ||

kuryāt pratyaṅmukhaṃ caiva vṛttyarthaṃ ca svatantrake |
udaṅmukhaṃ ca prāsādaṃ dhanadhānyaṃ prayacchati || 185 ||

etāvaduktaṃ hi phalamaihalaukikamuttamam |
nānābhogasamopetaṃ sarvāsāṃ viddhi pauṣkara || 186 ||

svakṣetre vitate ramye svatantraṃ svāṅkanakṣitau |
saha pūrvapratiṣṭhāyāmathavāyatane hareḥ || 187 ||

svāyambhuve vā siddhākhye mukhyakalpamidaṃ smṛtam |
anukalpamato'nyatra boddhavyaṃ vibudhāṅkaṇe || 188 ||

prākprāsādadhvajacchāyāviniyukte tate pade |
iṣṭakāṃ ca sudhācūrṇaṃ doṣaiśca pariśodhite || 189 ||

tadantare pratiṣṭhāpya homādyuktaṃ hi sonnatam |
prāsādadvāramānaistu sapīṭhaṃ viśvamācyutam || 190 ||

saṃpūrṇaṃ lakṣaṇaissarvairārṇavāntarakīrtaye |
eṣyātītasya vaṃśasya svakasyoddharaṇāya ca || 191 ||

yadaivaitatkṛtā buddhiḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ pādayāmyaham |
tatkṣaṇādeva tatkīrtiḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ labhate'cyutām || 192 ||

bhūlokādyakhilānāṃ ca sthānānāmapi kiṃ punaḥ |
vibhavena jagadyoneḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ yassamācaret || 193 ||

pitrāsū(dī)nāṃ gatāsūnāmanyeṣāṃ vā karoti yaḥ |
vaiṣṇavaṃ ca pratiṣṭhānaṃ svaśaktyā vibhavena vā || 194 ||

acirādeva te yānti śaśvadevāntakāspadam |
vaiṣṇavaṃ ca paraṃ sthānaṃ tataḥ kālāntareṇa tu || 195 ||

kṣityaṃśaṃ śubhamāsādya kulaśīlādikaissaha |
ācaranti śubhaṃ yena prāpnuvanti punarbhavam || 196 ||

kṛpayā … nantu pratiṣṭhāṃ yassamācaret |
jñātīnāmathavānyeṣāṃ tadutthaṃ ca phalaṃ … || 197 ||

praviśanti ca mantreśāḥ praṇavadhvanisādhitāḥ |
karṣayanti vibhūtiṃ svāṃ kiñcitkālāntareṇa tu || 198 ||

kṛtā vai dhvastadoṣāśca nirvighnamamalāṃ punaḥ |
niveśitāssusiddhādyaistīrthaiḥ kṣetrāvaneṣu ca || 199 ||

nivārayanti ye mohādvibhavavyūhamūrtiṣu |
saṃsthānamānamākāraṃ doṣaṃ kālāntarotthitam || 200 ||

smartavyā vāsudevādyā dvibhedāḥ pārameśvarāḥ |
catvāraścāniruddhāntāścaturvyūhavyavasthayā || 201 ||

evamanye pa(va)rāhādyāścaturvyūhena vai saha |
tathaiva keśavādyā ye anyenānyatareṇa vā || 202 ||

maṃdamandatarādbhāvavaśādamarapūjita |
evaṃ yadadhikāreṇa kuryādārādhanaṃ hi yaḥ || 203 ||

bhogairyathoditaiśśuddhaiḥ kriyābhirvividhaistataḥ |
niṣpattau tu kriyāṅgānāṃ hṛdāstrārghyaṃ samantrarāṭ || 204 ||

nānārcitaṃ vibhorbhogaṃ kalpitaṃ vinivedya ca |
praṇavādyantagenaiva … || 205 ||

Textgrundlage und Lesarten

Grundlage ist die von Śrī Yatirāja Sampatkumāra Rāmānujamuni herausgegebene Pauṣkara Saṃhitā, Bangalore 1934, Verlag A. Srinivasa und M. C. Thirumalachariar, in der elektronischen Überlieferung des Muktabodha Indological Research Institute, Katalognummer M00259, Revision vom 6. April 2012. Die Dateneingabe erfolgte durch Muktabodha unter Leitung von Mark S. G. Dyczkowski. Der elektronische Sanskrittext steht unter CC BY-NC 4.0.

Die Originalnummerierung, unnummerierte Halbverse, Sprecherangaben und Kolophone sind erhalten. Auslassungspunkte kennzeichnen überlieferte Fehlstellen; Fragezeichen und eingeklammerte Alternativen bleiben als Hinweise auf unsichere Lesungen stehen. Besonders zu beachten sind der Abbruch am Ende von Kapitel 5, der fehlende Anfang von Kapitel 6, der unvollständige Abschluss von Kapitel 11 und das fragmentarische Ende von Kapitel 43. Die Kapitelzählung ersetzt keinen Nachweis einer lückenlosen Überlieferung.

Die eckig eingeklammerten Lesarten und Anmerkungen der Textgrundlage folgen hier getrennt vom fortlaufenden Sanskrittext. Ihre Handschriftensiglen bleiben unverändert. Die Stellenangabe bezeichnet die nächstfolgende Versnummer; bei Anmerkungen in einem Kolophon gegebenenfalls dessen Kapitelnummer. Gelegentlich fehlende Halbverszeichen wurden ergänzt und unvollständige Versschlusszeichen vereinheitlicht, ohne die Nummerierung zu ändern. Ein einzelner neuzeitlicher Versandvermerk nach Kapitel 26 gehört nicht zum Sanskritwerk und ist nicht aufgenommen. Zwei beschädigte Zeichen der Devanagari-Übertragung wurden anhand der Parallelfassung als ङ् wiedergegeben (27.599 und 29.39); die entsprechende beschädigte Umschrift in 27.599 lautet hier asaṅkīrṇaṃ.

Bei 5.284–285 bleiben die Klammern um einen in einer Handschrift fehlenden Werktextabschnitt erhalten. In 19.49 ist das in der elektronischen Vorlage fehlende Schlusszeichen einer Lesartenklammer vor dem abschließenden „ca“ angesetzt; der folgende Werktext einschließlich Vers 49 und des Anfangs von Vers 50 gehört zum fortlaufenden Text.

Überlieferte Lesarten und Herausgeberanmerkungen

• 1.1: cīrṇa iti sādhu
• 1.2: kh: kartuṃ
• 1.2: k: yasta
• 1.4: kh: kuruṣvānāthasya
• 1.5: kh: tathā brūyāt
• 1.6: k, g: rajaśśubhaiḥ
• 1.6: k, g: vālikhya
• 1.6: kh: -kādibhiḥ
• 1.7: kh: -nīrasambhavaiḥ
• 1.8: kh: padmodbhavākhyaṃ
• 1.8: k, kh: tatvasaṃkhyopa
• 1.10: k: bhedopyanekāśca; g: bhedāpyanekāśca
• 1.10: kh: - bhedadhṛk
• 1.11: kh: ruddho
• 1.11: kh: smṛtam
• 1.21: k: mahāyogo
• 1.22: kh: kālamiṣṭamavākyena
• 1.25: k, g: saṃyami
• 1.33: k: hāva utpadyate
• 1.35: k: svapade
• 1.39: kh: śarīrī
• 1.40: k: sarvabhāsa
• 1.42: k, g: vimṛjya ca
• 1.44: kh: yathā yāti
• 1.45: k, g: kālenābhyanaṃtvacchayoktoyāgādi; kh: kālenābhyanvagacchadhvaṃ yuktovāgādi
• 1.52: svamateśasti dve
• 1.53: k, g: vai tatavadvijaḥ
• 2.4: kh: vibhājite
• 2.5: hṛdye ?
• 2.6: k, g: sārasasaṅkule
• 2.7: bhayojjhite iti cet sādhu
• 2.7: ga - lakṣaṇārthāṃ
• 2.7: kh: surakṣitām
• 2.14: rajyanti iti syāt kim
• 2.20: kh: kāṃsyabhāṇḍaravāvāpi vīṇāvaṃśaravāśśubhāḥ
• 2.29: kh: chāyā
• 2.38: k: tāmratāmurayapi; g - tāmratāyurayaṃcapi
• 2.39: k, g: -jālāḍhyaṃ
• 2.41: k: yasyāṃ tasmāditaṃ
• 2.43: k: * * * mṛṣettoyaṃ g - mṛtaṃyāvatvṛṣettoyam
• 2.2: k, g: siddhamācaret
• 3.4: k, g: gādyattavotpūrva
• 3.5: k: paśya ga - paściṃ
• 3.5: kh: yadā
• 3.7: kh: bedhāyā
• 3.7: kh: berayoḥ
• 3.8: kh: sitānita
• 3.10: k: śaṅkumūlāṃ ......; g: śaṅkumūlāvadho nyaset
• 3.11: k: lagnaṃ bhavati
• 3.13: k: śaṅkarīyāṃ ca ga: śaṅkarīyāṃ cāyāṃ
• 3.14: k, g: tvekamevahi
• 3.17: k, kh, g: ave-
• 3.19: kh: tadvādiśāṃ pūrvadiśaṃ g: tadvāśāṃ pūrvadigbhāgayantu vasaviśaṅkayā
• 3.21: kh: nṛpasaṃ
• 3.22: kh: rāśidhyeyā
• 3.23: kh: śāṅkavīyabhāgadhīḥ
• 3.26: kh: vada
• 3.31: kh: hyādāveṣā
• 3.33: kh, g: tathā śakyaṃ
• 3.37: kh: mahanāmatyayaṃ
• 3.39: k, kh, g: tatsūtraṃ yoti ceti ca
• 3.40: kh: mapekṣayā
• 3.43: k, g: yāvacca * * * * vasānaṃ
• 3.43: k: praviśasta * * * * lekhā; g: * * * * praviśasta ca
• 3.44: k, kh, g: punaisyāmitya (tri) cchāyāparake (parikai)rapi
• 3.44: k: sātmatsvastyā
• 3.47: kh: divyaṃ
• 3.53: kh: ruciraṃ
• 3.54: kh: sādhyate
• 3.55: kh: taṃ tādṛk
• 3.55: kh: nidhāya ca
• 3.57: kh: parāge ca
• 3.60: k, g: pratyekasminvate; kh: pratyekasminyate
• 3.66: kh: pūyūvākhyathavatsaṃ
• 3.66: kh: samarīyakaḥ
• 3.69: k, g: svasyanya * * * * graha
• 3.71: kh: dvau parighāḥ kāśca
• 3.71: kh: prākpatrādau
• 3.72: g, gh: tato'ṣṭapatrapadmeṣu
• 3.73: kh: sugrīvaṃ kāsumudvija
• 3.74: k, g, gh: patreṣu
• 3.76: k: mukho bhallaka; kh: mukhyo bhallūka
• 3.84: k: * * * * * * * * kālamām
• 3.91: k, g: yasyeyaṃ
• 3.94: k, g: viṣakta * * * * * * * * kṣetraṃ
• 3.94: kh: bhānayoḥ
• 3.94: kh: yasmāditi ca turyaśaḥ
• 3.95: k, g: vikṛtau
• 4.1: kh: caturaśrastvayoditaḥ
• 4.3: tataścākhyāyate iti syāt kim
• 4.5: kh: paśyedreṇu
• 4.7: kh: kalāścaiva
• 4.8: kh: ṣaḍgolaṃ ca
• 4.9: k: nidadhyā * * * kalpanā; kh, g: nidadhyādhvātma
• 4.10: kh, g: bhūmaikajottavam
• 4.11: kh: dvitīyaṃ dvādaśādiśca
• 4.11: kh: aṅgulānevanatvānu
• 4.12: k, g: taivedya; kh: naivedyakṣā
• 4.13: kh: hastaṃ
• 4.14: k, g: vidhiśśubha
• 4.15: kh: yutā tu vā
• 4.15: k, g: yugābhyāsya ca
• 4.16: k, g: puṣpāsya
• 4.17: kh, g: astrātiṣvati * * * * mataṃ
• 4.18: kh: sakalotthasamaṃ; g: - sakagordhasamaṃ
• 4.19: k, g: nmāsa * * * prajā * * *
• 4.20: kh: sādhikaṃ; g: bādhikaṃ
• 4.20: k: vihitaṃ g: vidhitanmānaṃ
• 4.22: kh: vaipulyaṃ ityādyardhacatuṣṭayaṃ galitam
• 4.23: g: bhittimamātimaśā bhavet
• 4.25: k: daśa * * * tām
• 4.25: k: bhakta
• 4.27: k: madhyā * * * * vyapekṣayā; g: madhyāhna * * * * vyapakṣayā
• 4.28: k, g: vaipulena
• 4.31: k, g, gh: -tyāgaṃ
• 4.35: kh: socchrāyād viddhi vittataḥ
• 4.37: k: śaṅkhādī * * * * samācaret
• 4.39: sarvatra dvitistha ityevāsti
• 4.41: k, g: dṛggatotopetaṃ
• 4.44: kh: dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇottaraṃ | ityakṣarāṇi dṛśyante idaṃ pramādapatitaṃ samanantarārdhasya antya pādagatam
• 4.47: kh: idamardhaṃ galitam
• 4.49: k, g: rūpeṇa supataiḥ
• 4.51: kh, g: rāmaparakṣīśastadīvīyamunā
• 4.52: kh: dumbarake
• 4.54: k: kikka * * * * samāpādya
• 4.55: kh: nisṛtau
• 4.57: kh: tattastambha
• 4.59: k, g: prācyādya
• 4.63: k, g: stambhāniva suvṛttāni
• 4.64: k: vistāra * * * yaṃ vā
• 4.67: k, g: caturaṣṭacatu-; kh: vivarjanam; g: vivarjayā
• 4.69: k, g: yugāstambha-
• 4.71: kh: kāṣṭhāyasā
• 4.72: hāramudgausuṃ
• 4.73: dhvajo dvija iti cetu sādhu
• 4.74: kh, g: noṃ kiṃ cidevi
• 4.78: k: kuryādṛṣigaṇaṃ
• 4.79: k: sārayat
• 4.80: k: kramaṇyākhyaṃ tu tammārgaṃ
• 4.81: kh: vargataḥ
• 4.82: kh: karṇānāmāṣyo
• 4.86: kh: śaṅkośśanārthamutīva; g: śaṅkośśanārthamutthīya
• 4.88: kh: pūrvavaddatvā bandhaṃ
• 4.88: kh: sādhyatāṃ
• 4.92: k: vargai * * * sandhāraṇa
• 4.93: sarvatra vāhanāya ca ityeva vartate
• 4.96: kh, g: - dikpalola
• 4.98: kh: suvṛttaṃ tu
• 4.98: k, g: tanmāt
• 4.100: kh: sāmānyā tu
• 4.107: kh: saptamāsaṃ
• 4.120: kh: bhāgaṃtattadadhaḥ
• 4.124: k, g: tadviśeṣa * * * śṛṇu
• 4.124: k, kh: * * * saḍaṃśaṃ tu
• 4.127: kh: ttadaṇḍaṃ
• 4.128: g: stambhapādāṃ tatastena
• 4.129: k, g: pakṣma-
• 4.130: g: kūperaśrama
• 4.131: kh: -prāntai-
• 4.131: k, g: guruyūdhapaiḥ
• 4.137: kh: sarvaparṇīṃ ca
• 4.140: kh: tathāvidhaṃ patākaṃ tu
• 4.143: k, g: dīrghikā
• 4.144: kh: svārdha
• 4.145: k: saiva
• 4.145: kh: bhāgaiḥsvānu
• 4.146: kh: yathādhyoya
• 4.147: kh: kumudādyaṃ dviraṅgaṃ
• 4.148: kh: patageṣu ca; g: syāptageṣu ca
• 4.149: k: suvi * * * tu; kh: śvetadviṣasya; g: suvitadvipalabdhaṃ
• 4.149: kh: sukīrtiṃ
• 4.150: k, g: smaredvṛttaṃ
• 4.154: kh: paṭāṅkitaṃ
• 4.157: kh: kūrmarūpaṃ
• 4.157: k, g: -dyenānto; kh: -dyenanto
• 4.158: k: dvicakraṃ
• 4.158: kh: khagasthaṃ
• 4.159: k, g: carakāyakarāḥ
• 4.160: k, g: sandigdhāṃ
• 4.162: kh: sarvaṃ
• 4.167: kh: dhyātvā taṃ saṃsmare
• 4.171: kh: pracaṇḍasadṛśaṃ
• 4.175: kh: baddhoṣṇīṣa
• 4.178: k, g: rudagbhṛśaṃ
• 4.185: kh: bhaveyurdakṣiṇe kare
• 4.186: kh: dakṣiṇe kare
• 4.188: kh: tūṣṇīṃ hāsacatuṣkaṃ tu
• 4.188: k, g: -bahissthānaparaṃ
• 4.196: kh: vilikhya
• 4.197: kh: -radurgatam
• 4.197: kh: kṛtaṃ sthalam
• 4.201: k: -mokṣaṃ tu; g: -moktaṃ tu
• 4.202: kh: kuryāt savana
• 4.204: kh: dvandvābhiḥ
• 4.205: kh: bhaumasthāne
• 4.207: kh: dandahatyagni
• 5.3: kh: karmamārga
• 5.6: sarvatra aṣṭakaṃ ityevāsti
• 5.13: k, g: ya
• 5.17: k: nidi
• 5.18: k, gh: mahāyāgātaruyajñaṃ; g: mahāyāgātaruvajraṃ
• 5.20: kh: paramaṃ padamāpnuyāt
• 5.22: k, g: sa ca koṇā
• 5.23: kh: dīkṣaireva
• 5.23: kh: koṣṭhakaṃ dvāra-
• 5.25: kh: smṛtam
• 5.32: k: vilepya
• 5.35: k: tasmāt sandhi
• 5.37: k: ṣaḍaṅgakaṃ
• 5.37: k: rājite
• 5.42: kh: catuṣkaṃ
• 5.42: kh: dvārāṇi dvita-
• 5.43: k, g: -bhyobhayapaścāttu
• 5.45: kh: pīṭhān
• 5.47: kh: utpādyante
• 5.53: kh: bāhyāntareṇa
• 5.54: k, g: -koṇaṃ
• 5.54: kh: -dāpyuttare-
• 5.54: k, g, gh: kāśāsu
• 5.56: kh: -lena vā
• 5.57: kh: tatsūtreṇaiva
• 5.64: kh: cākra-
• 5.65: k, g: padapītaṃ
• 5.66: kh: karṇaṃ
• 5.66: kh: dvārobhayasya
• 5.66: k, g: śobhadaye
• 5.69: k, g: -bhramaṇaṃ
• 5.71: kh: -koṣṭhakaiḥ
• 5.72: k, g: tadā śṛṇu
• 5.74: kh: dvārakarṇaṃ syāccaturbhirupakarṇakam
• 5.83: kh: koṇākṣatā
• 5.87: k, kh, g: kṛtvā
• 5.97: k, g: vacmi ārogyasaṃjñakam
• 5.98: kh: jāyate cātha
• 5.101: kh: dvaye jātaṃ pañcārārthaṃ
• 5.111: kh: cāṣṭakam
• 5.122: k, g: bhavedvāyu ?
• 5.123: kh: daśakena tu
• 5.127: kh: ca dvārādyaṃ
• 5.128: dviguṇitadaśadhā ityarthaḥ
• 5.129: kh: lepayet
• 5.135: kh: bhūbhāgāt
• 5.135: kh, g: - tābhyā
• 5.136: kh: dādaśaikāṃśa
• 5.144: k, g: koṇān
• 5.145: k, g: viṃśāṣaṭ
• 5.146: k, g: -ttācasapānaṃ
• 5.148: kh: tatsamāne pra
• 5.150: k, g: varṇaśobhāni
• 5.152: kh: mukhyāsanaṃ
• 5.155: kh: dvītīyāṃ
• 5.156: kh: tatastṛtīya-
• 5.157: kh: turyaṃ gatau
• 5.161: kh: samaṃ kuryāttu
• 5.163: kh: samaṃ khaṃ
• 5.166: kh: -cchobhāṃ dvāra
• 5.166: k: -mupacāraṃ
• 5.166: kh: bhāgaṃ ṣaṭkoṇa
• 5.169: kh: kramāt
• 5.177: k: rāgeṣu
• 5.179: k, g: pakvaikāvopa
• 5.180: kh: bhāgaikaḥ
• 5.185: k, g: -striyaḥ
• 5.185: k, g: pañcāṃśātyuttarāt
• 5.198: kh: dvārāt
• 5.201: kh: rajottamam
• 5.202: tvantarādyāvadantimam iti syāt
• 5.204: k, g: pāṇyurojvalaṃ
• 5.205: k, g: rañjate
• 5.209: kh: -dvayaṃ
• 5.210: kh: kuryādupagatāni
• 5.211: k, g: saptamaḥ
• 5.215: k, g: cāpi śiṣṭaṃ
• 5.221: kh: tatpādaṃ
• 5.224: dvidhā trayodaśadhā ṣaḍviṃśatidhetyarthaḥ
• 5.227: kh: dvayāccaitad
• 5.231: kh, g: -hiṣṭāvaraṃ
• 5.242: k, g, gh: naiva pauṣkara
• 5.247: k, g: bhāgakaṃ
• 5.249: kh: koṣṭhānyekā
• 5.255: k: raktojjvalāni
• 5.257: kh: -puṣpakaiḥ
• 5.260: k: -madhye padaṃ
• 5.261: kh: tade * * * kaṃ; g: tadyekaṃ
• 5.261: kh: tasyāṃ
• 5.265: k, g: trayād
• 5.266: kh: pādabimbakam
• 5.267: taddvitīyamataḥ
• 5.270: sarvatra tadgamatau ityevāsti
• 5.275: k: vidhi
• 5.276: k, g: trayaśobhāni
• 5.278: kh: ekonāṃśena
• 5.280: k, g: tasmin ye
• 5.284: kh: bimbadvayam syāttu
• 5.284: kh: ( ) koṣṭakāntargataṃ galitam
• 5.286: kh: tadardhaṃ pādapaṅkajam
• 5.287: k: tvataḥ
• 5.287: k, g, gh: ( ) kuṇḍalitaṃ galitam
• 5.290: kh: kaṇṭhāttu
• 5.291: kh: kaṇṭhopadhau
• 5.294: kh: tṛtīyaṃ
• 5.295: k, g: bhāgakavrataṃ
• 5.300: k, g: gātrakāpadaiḥ
• 5.305: k, g: padai hyetā
• 5.310: k, g: caturbhissaṃsiddhaṃ
• 5.312: kh: yathaikaikaṃ
• 5.318: k, g, gh: smite
• 5.319: kh: ( ) antargataṃ galitam
• 5.324: k, g, gh: dhūpābhidhāna
• 5.324: k, g, gh: kṣetraṃ hi * * *
• 5.325: atra granthapātaḥ - ayaṃ pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ sarvatobhadrādicaturviṃśatibhedabhinnānāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ lakṣaṇapratipādanaikāntatayā pravṛttaḥ antimasya paramānandasya lakṣaṇopakrame bhagnaḥ atha truṭitādibhāgena ṣaṣṭhādhyāyakhaṇḍenānusyūtassarveṣu kośeṣu lakṣyate ataṣṣaṣṭhādhyāyakhaṇḍamitaḥ pṛthakkṛtya pañcamādhyāyasya samāptisthānamatra samāhitam
• 6.1: ayamadhyāyaḥ padmalakṣaṇapratipādakaḥ tathaivānte nigamitaśca asyādau mahān granthapātaḥ atredamavadheyaṃ asmādadhyāyāt pūrvatanaḥ pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ idamparatayā sarvatobhadrādimaṇḍalalakṣaṇapratipādakaḥ tasya cānte granthapātaḥ taccihnamapi na kiñcit pradarśitam sarveṣu kośeṣu pratyuta pañcamādhyāyasya truṭisthale bhagnamukho'yaṃ ṣaṣṭhādhyāyabhāgaḥ alakṣitasandhibandhassaṃyojitaḥ daivādante iti ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ iti nigamitau dṛśyate
• 6.1: k: * * * * punaḥ; g, gh: bhūtasamāt taḥ vibhaja
• 6.1: kh: cihnaṃ vyāmo ?; g, gh: cihnaṃ * * * * cchyāmo
• 6.2: g, gh: daśamekādaśaṃ
• 6.2: k, g, gh: kāmapātrābhaśīcaye
• 6.3: padmānāṃ iti syāt
• 6.5: kh: madhyādvihāvasānaṃ
• 6.9: k, g, gh: triṃśatsaṃkhyena
• 6.9: kh: -dīrghakāḥ
• 6.9: k: dalamūlā * * * * * * * ; g, gh: dalamūlāthakānyathā
• 6.12: k, g, gh: navapatrāntato
• 6.14: kh: tvekavṛddhi
• 6.18: k, g, gh: patikāñcānāṃ
• 6.22: g, gh: 'thavā
• 6.27: kh, g, gh: saṅghātā
• 6.31: k: * * * *; kh, g, gh: dvisā
• 6.34: kh: vidalānāṃ ca samāsā
• 6.35: kh: tāmapūjā syāt
• 6.37: kh: vasānādyaiḥ
• 6.38: k, g, gh: mīlinā
• 6.39: kh: niṣpādyāvaparaṃ tu ca
• 6.40: k, g, gh: antarādadya
• 6.40: k: mantanāma * * *; g, gh: mantanāmamatyaśi
• 6.40: k: śīrṇapatrasya iti syāt
• 6.40: gh: tvagrāṃddhaśārdhaṃ sya śāntare
• 6.41: g, gh: samānīvā
• 6.41: k, gh: sūta
• 6.42: k: candanave * * *; g: candanavelyāṃ cāṃ; gh: candanavelāṃ dyāṃcāṃ
• 6.43: kh: caya
• 6.43: kh: sadvi saci
• 6.43: kh: biṃvinām
• 6.47: kh: etaccandrārdha
• 6.55: tathaitena iti syāt
• 6.57: gh: bījaiḥ ityādyardhatrayaṃ galitam
• 6.58: kh: bījopaṃ sajyate
• 6.59: kh: bhedakṛt - hṛt
• 6.61: k, g, gh: savi * * * * tha
• 6.63: kh, g, gh: bhasā patrāṇi
• 6.66: atra mahān granthapātaḥ
• 6.69: kh: mantrasthita
• 6.70: kh: yo yajenmantra
• 6.72: kh: stuta; g, gh: sphuṭa
• 6.73: k, g, gh: tallaṃbatvāttu
• 6.74: kh: samudāyāṃ tu ?
• 6.75: k, g, gh: yenānandācca
• 6.77: kh: sāṣṭamantraṃ
• 6.81: kh: sthānagamantrāṇāṃ
• 6.82: kh: yadadyasthabhiviṃśasya
• 6.82: g, gh: tvāyādheya
• 6.84: kh: supakve * * *
• 7.2: k: sādhana; g, gh: sādhanā
• 7.3: kh: nānāyonyasya; g, gh: nanāyossya
• 7.4: kh, g: dvārāṇāniti
• 7.4: g, gh: -ṇāntarate
• 7.7: kh: yāyāṃ tamahaṃ; g, gh: yāṇimahaṃ
• 7.8: g, gh: vṛtte
• 7.18: kh, g, gh: saṃtastha
• 7.19: gh: ( ) kuṇḍalāntargataṃ galitam
• 7.20: kh: bhūyastadapi * * * * vipra
• 7.20: k, g: nakhapatrāt
• 7.21: g, gh: kahajādhyāpadaṃ
• 7.27: g, gh: ākalasya
• 7.35: g, gh: * * * * vadhitāne
• 7.36: k: bāhyasya vṛttasya; g, gh: sūtrasya
• 7.37: kh: -mantarālāt
• 7.40: g, gh: kāmaprathatāmārgamadvāre ye dve
• 7.41: kh: * * * * * * * * bjāni tata
• 7.42: g, gh: nivaidyai
• 7.42: kh: ( ) kuṇḍalagatānyakṣarāṇi
• 7.45: kh: ( ) antargatānyakṣarāṇi; g, gh: śaṃvāsanastyame
• 7.51: kh: pīṭhavesūtrasya tu sutreṇa
• 7.51: kh: ekenāntargataṃ
• 7.52: k, g, gh: tatastu
• 7.52: kh, g, gh: dvitaptatvaṃ dvi
• 7.53: kh: vidhi-
• 7.55: kh: matto g, gh: patto
• 7.56: kh: vṛttābhyāṃ tu samāsataḥ
• 7.57: kh: ( ) akṣarāṇi
• 7.58: kh: gotrakeśasa; g, gh: gotrakeḍaśa
• 7.61: kh: bhūbhāga
• 7.62: k, g, gh: dvāra * * * vṛttasya
• 7.64: g, gh: tatastalvābhyalābhyaṃ tu
• 7.64: k, g, gh: tatopatra
• 7.66: g, gh: ( ) pāthaḥ
• 7.78: k, g, gh: -nmadhyakuṇḍalam
• 7.80: k: mānaṃ mā * * * taḥ vyūha
• 7.83: kh: pratyadyū ?
• 7.84: k, kh: ..ṭathā
• 7.84: kh: vistaraṃ tu; g, gh: vistātu ?
• 7.91: kh: sphuṭam
• 7.93: g, gh: yadaipyaṃ tat
• 7.97: k, g, gh: tat kṣipet karuṇe kṣipet
• 7.100: kh: -śeṣaṃ tat
• 7.100: k, kh: bhyāṃ * * * * nayet
• 7.109: kh: samucyante
• 7.112: k, g, gh: tṛcā * * * * śrañca; kh: -tṛcāstṛtaṃ ca
• 7.117: k, g, gh: svasyā
• 7.125: k, g, gh: dvitīyādālayeṣu
• 7.131: g, gh: sainyat
• 7.143: kh: daśamandirāt
• 7.146: kh: tasminyanmantra
• 7.147: kh: bāhyataḥ
• 7.147: kh: pūrvāduttara
• 7.154: kh: magadyarkaṃ
• 7.158: kh: taddalasthamame madhye
• 7.163: kh: kramāvatā
• 7.164: g, gh: rūpālaivaṃ * * * nnāsya
• 7.164: kh: pare vrajet
• 7.168: kh: tatraiva tvādyāt
• 8.2: k, g, gh: khyātametaiśśata
• 8.3: kh: yāmocakārā * * * * dvirātmāto tu
• 8.4: k, g, gh: mārgāt
• 8.8: k, g, gh: sarvadhārācca
• 8.9: k, g, gh: -davavo * * * tā
• 8.16: k: * * * * * * * * * ścaraṇaṃ
• 8.18: kh: pīṭhopasaṅgatāḥ
• 8.24: k, g, gh: raktajenaiva
• 8.25: idamardhaṃ sarvatrāpyasti
• 8.29: kh: nibhena ca
• 8.32: kh: pīta cīneti syāt kim
• 8.34: k, g, gh: cakrayāca
• 8.35: k, g, gh: marucaśśabda
• 8.39: k, g, gh: karmadhārādi
• 8.40: g, gh: āpabhṛllohitānāṃ lopitānāṃ
• 8.43: k, g, gh: saṃhārakassadā
• 8.43: k, g, gh: bhramaṃ tasmin
• 8.46: k, g, gh: kramākarkacadhāraṃ
• 8.46: kh: cakraṃ ca tat śṛtam
• 8.48: kh: vādhātaṃ
• 8.48: k, g, gh: arghyabhedastu prathamo hyarakāssamudāhṛtāḥ
• 8.52: k, g, gh: yathā meyaṃ
• 8.54: k, g, gh: cakraṃ tu cakramadhyaṃ tu yajñe cakraṃ tathāmyaham
• 8.55: k: tathāmadhyama * * * tayañcitaṃ; g, gh: tathā madhyakanīyo hi * * * * kaṃ
• 8.55: k: trikaṃ sadyakanīyaṃ ca karāt smṛtam ca krarāṭ smṛtam iti syāt
• 8.56: k, g, gh: anekaikasya
• 8.59: kh: dvayasyādi ityuktaṃ
• 8.60: k: bhyekanābhi
• 8.60: kh: tritayaṃ tvidaṃ
• 8.61: kh: vṛttanābhi
• 8.63: k, g, gh: vibhavaiścānu
• 8.63: k, g, gh: digvicakraṃ
• 8.64: kh: tṛtīyaṃ
• 8.66: k, g, gh: sevetsārākhya
• 8.66: kh: cāvibhaktā
• 8.73: k, g, gh: vidhyarthaṃ * * * * * * * * * vidhisaṃmitaṃ
• 8.74: kh: yutaya viprasāmānya * * * * * * * * saviśeśaṣataḥ
• 8.75: g, gh: gātrāṇyasranvidik
• 8.76: kh: samabhāgena caturā śṛṅgabhāgaṃ susiddhayet
• 8.85: k, g, gh: nānāvidhena - parilopayet ityanantaraṃ evaṃ cakrāravindānāṃ saṃsādhanamatho vakṣye cakrakṣetrāt ityardhatrayaṃ anantaraṃ vyomavṛtta evaṃ hi vyomavṛttādau yadā yacca nadyādau iti granthānupūrvī dṛśyate |; kh: kośānusāriṇi upari pradarśite granthaśarīre yadā yacca ityardhānantaraṃ nadyādau ityādiḥ pāda ekaḥ lekhakapramādapatita iti sādhīyasī dṛṣṭiḥ|
• 8.91: k, g, gh: paścādda * * * * * * * * kairdvi; kh: daraikaikaṃ dvi
• 8.92: kh: santyajya
• 8.95: k, kh: tasyāti * * * yakau yasya pūrṇā * * * paridhāvataḥ
• 8.102: kh: samyamaḥ
• 8.103: sarvatra ekarūpāṇyakṣarāṇi
• 8.104: kh: paripātya
• 8.112: kh: tasmin dhāyata ?
• 8.113: k, g, gh: saṅgasparśātsaṅgamaṃ
• 8.116: k, g, gh: -dadyāttaṃ
• 8.129: kh: sūtrasya tvarādasya ca tatparā
• 8.130: g, gh: śṛṅgataddhau sūtraṃ
• 8.133: k, g, gh: sūtrāṇāmupābhyāmapi
• 8.138: sarvatra ekarūpāṇyakṣarāṇi
• 8.138: k, g, gh: abhakaṃ; kh: abhṛtaṃ
• 8.144: k, g, gh: kiṃta tvaro; kh: kintvantaro
• 8.145: k, g, gh: tatokṣādabhayadantasta
• 8.148: kh: caitat
• 8.148: k, g, gh: tvaṃ stanagatatānyataḥ; kh: tvaṃ ca sthāna
• 8.149: k, g: gha etad
• 8.149: kh: pātālaṃ
• 8.151: g, gh: cakrasya laikatemelimetvi
• 8.151: k, g, gh: dvābhyasthe
• 8.156: kh: nemyantā nābhiyuktaṃ tu
• 8.157: k, g, gh: trinābhe gamaśo rajaḥ
• 8.160: k, g, gh: sapūrayedeva kiṃte
• 8.160: kh: kevalenā
• 8.161: k, g, gh: nābhinemya * * * samastai
• 8.161: k, g, gh: bāhyaṃ tebhyaste kucitasyataḥ
• 8.166: kh: cakranābhitrayaṃ
• 8.166: k, g, gh: kalpāntā tiladaivatyaṃ cakrayā * * * sārasaṃ
• 8.170: kh: ca
• 8.173: k, g, gh: nādenābhayadā ?
• 8.175: kh: kālaṃ te
• 8.177: sarvatraikarūpāṇyakṣarāṇi
• 8.177: kh: hyatratya
• 8.179: kh: ścakrojjhitaṃ
• 8.181: kh: tejojolitaṃ; g, gh: tejojelika * * * *
• 8.182: kh: saplādavṛttamamabha; g, gh: saplalātavrataṃ bhāni atra alātaśabdayogaḥ syāt
• 8.182: k, g, gh: dvādyantaṃ
• 8.183: k: mida * * * * rakartaribhiḥ; kh: kartarīti
• 8.186: k, g, gh: tejo antavṛtta
• 8.188: kh: pūrvādau sūtrā suniveśya
• 8.190: k, g, gh: pūrvamantrāvikaṃ
• 8.192: k, g, gh: dvisahasraṃ karāṇāṃ
• 8.195: kh: sahasrākhya * * * * mātmanaḥ
• 8.196: k, g, gh: pūjānāṃ cā .... taṃ
• 8.197: k, g, gh: tvathayā
• 8.197: k, g, gh: ācārya-
• 8.199: k, g, gh: kalaśe tvāṃ gurau; kh: kalaśātyaṅkurau
• 8.201: kh: sthānercāsnāpya; g, gh: sthānercyāsnācca
• 8.202: k, g, gh: meṣa eva iti smṛtaḥ
• 8.203: kh: itīdaṃ
• 8.204: k, g, gh: sakalaṃ * * * * dhyātvā
• 8.204: k, g, gh: svaranya * * * pūjaye
• 8.205: k, g, gh: dvitīyaṃ yamapūja
• 8.206: k, g, gh: * * * loke
• 8.206: k, g, gh: yaḥ paramaṃ
• 8.208: k, g, gh: pūjyo yaścaramaṃ
• 8.211: k, kh, g, gh: sarvatrāpyevameva
• 9.3: k, kh, g, gh: uttiṣṭhaṃ cana
• 9.5: k: tataśce * * * * smṛtā; g, gh: tataveśce * * * nyatā
• 9.6: k, g, gh: savitā
• 9.9: sarvatra samānānyakṣarāṇi
• 9.11: k, g, gh: āvāryavarakā
• 9.13: k: cakrayāgadinaṃ
• 9.14: kh: tṛtīyaṃ miśra
• 9.15: k: ṣaṭkā * * * śubhaṃ; kh: ṣaṭkādvitaśśubhaṃ; g, gh: ṣaṭkādvitaṃ śubhaṃ
• 9.17: k: * * * * hyeka
• 9.17: k: tadvat * * * * trayeṇa; g, gh: tadvadyuktamenitrayeṇa
• 9.18: k: * * * * nānnemyardha; g, gh: sanānnemyardha
• 9.19: kh: cakrāṇāṃ pañcakaṃ
• 9.21: k, g, gh: saṃpratinnemi
• 9.22: kh: tvaparāmava
• 9.24: kh: cānye prakī
• 9.24: k, kh: tābhyāṃ devavasaṃ carai; g, gh: tābhyāṃ devavasaṃ cairai
• 9.26: k: tridhā * * * * garbha; kh: tritayato garbha; g, gh: triguṇena tridhātamagarbhataḥ
• 9.27: k: nyūna * * * * madhya
• 9.30: kh: dvisapta-
• 9.33: k: bandhā * * *; kh: bandhād bhave * * * ta; g, gh: baddhāt haketāt
• 9.42: k, g, gh: -mavāsayet
• 9.46: kh: pavibhikrodare
• 9.50: sarvatra aśuddham
• 9.51: kh: atrāyana
• 9.55: k: nnemibhū * * * * yotha; g, gh: nnemi bhūmayo daśadhā
• 9.56: g, gh: nemyarānemi
• 9.56: k: svargodhā * * * * * * * *; g, gh: svargoyā * * * * dvijaikatratvardha * * * * ṣoḍaśāṅgulau
• 9.57: k, kh: * * * śatyaṅgulakaiḥ
• 9.57: g, gh: tataścaturthaṃ * * * lasya
• 9.58: g, gh: -rhastagastritayaṃ
• 9.59: k, kh: syāt * * * cakrasya
• 9.59: k, kh: dhārārānvi * * * nemyardha; gh: dhārānnābhinemyarthamadhyataśceda
• 9.60: g, gh: trīvaikadhā
• 9.61: g, gh: tvarāraya
• 9.61: g, gh: cakrabhramasūrityahaṃ cakrasyāpi ca
• 9.62: g, gh: praṇītādyadikeśchasi
• 9.62: g, gh: bhramasaṃkośaṃ
• 9.63: g, gh: padmavṛtya ca saṃlikhyaprātvatāraṃ
• 9.64: g, gh: teṣurāmānamāśṛṇu
• 9.65: g, gh: śataiśśatainyai rvinyaistasyaiḥ triṃśat kramādyutaiḥ
• 9.69: g, gh: kośapāṭho'yam

k: pāṭhaḥ-

areṣvāca parityajya ta * * * * mayoditam | dhānyātpa * * * * * * * * bāhye sitāni ca ||

yuvontakā * * * * deśe tatsthāne jīvaraṃjata | padmapatraṃ ya * * * jātā kuryādutpalapatrakam ||

nīlāmbhojadalākāraṃ sthāne saṃyojayecca tāḥ | varaṇyā * * * * patrasya bahiḥ kṣetre lasacchadaḥ ||

paraśvārai * * * * cakraṃ bāhye bhavati kasyacit | cakre sadevacakre ca tadādadarasādhavaḥ ||

tamone pūrvavaccaiva tatottada * * * cchṛṇu!

kh: pāṭhaḥ

areṣvāca parityasmān * * * sabhrāmayettataḥ | yasya * * * * paṃ * * * śrī * * * bāhyerpitāni ca ||

yuvonnakā * * * * * * * ** * * * | sisardaiśetat * * * naijīvaraṃjita ||

• 9.74: k, kh: hṛttārakasya
• 9.78: g, gh: cakravidhe
• 9.79: k, kh: mānāni * * * *; g, gh: mānānibodhakam | atra mānanibodhakam athavā mānaṃ nibodhatu iti syāt |
• 9.82: k, kh: yaduttamiya
• 9.84: k, kh: nemikṣetrābhyāṃ
• 9.85: k, kh: rāgamevamathovāca mama tvarādetvādita
• 9.86: g, gh: sanupātraṃ tarālāni
• 9.87: g, gh: vā brahmā ? tadantaḥ | brahmaṃstadantaḥ iti syāt
• 9.87: k, kh: yavodarāṃ * * * * śuklena
• 9.89: g, gh: paraśvāstvastu
• 9.90: g, gh: sakesarālicārāṇi * * * gaṇasya tu
• 9.90: k, kh: * * * ge śobhā
• 9.92: g, gh: rāgeṣṭakāma
• 9.92: g, gh: pakṣaṃ saṃprathāmī ca putradhṛt
• 9.93: k, kh: saṃviśecca tanmadhyaṃ; g, gh: saṃviśecceta
• 9.94: g, gh: tṛtīyādyaṣṭacatuṣṭayam
• 9.95: g, gh: sthirajānāḍhyaṃ
• 9.96: g, gh: badhvāsaṃśaisma
• 9.96: g, gh: śamadhyamaṃ śamānaṃ yat murudyaiḥ
• 9.97: g, gh: sañcārya * * * * kramāt sarva
• 9.98: sarvatraikarūpāṇyakṣarāṇi
• 9.100: k, kh: yayāpraveśa
• 9.104: k, kh: doṣāsaka ......kṛtātmanā
• 9.106: k, kh: seśvaraṃ vadhau
• 9.107: k, kh: ṣaḍātmaviddhare
• 9.109: g: dviṣoḍaśākhī; gh: dviṣoḍaśāra; kh: dviṣoḍaśāre
• 9.109: k, kh: śaṣa * * * * nticayaṃ
• 9.109: k, kh: puradvaye cānicayā; g: aradvaye cānīyā; gh: aradvaye cāniyatā
• 9.110: k, kh: vādadyāmbujonīyā; g, gh: ṛgvādadyāṃbujānīyā
• 9.111: k, kh:

tameva vinyaseni * * * mama |

• * * puṇḍarīkodare purā ||

nityaśuddhe * * * vidhavaidurvaisikalpayo dvikaiḥ | krameṇa hṛdaya * * * * vatārya śanaiśśanaiḥ ||

uṣṇadīdhitimārgeṇa bhramaṇe kiṃ * * * * |

• * * * grāmaṃ tu nikhilaṃ vidyutpuñjanibhojjvalam ||

divyopakaraṇaṃ nātha yathāprāpte * * * vrajet | visarjanādyasnānaṃ ca yāvatkālaṃ yathecchayā ||

• 9.117: k, kh: nābhyā * * * visarjanam
• 9.118: k, kh: tvāmānyaṃ mantramātmavit
• 9.119: g, gh: etadāhāmanaṃ cānyadādayāt
• 9.121: k, kh: mattaṃ
• 9.123: g, gh: jñānaṃ ca vava ? tatkatham
• 9.123: g, gh: savitaṃ ca mayādyāpi
• 9.125: g, gh: prākṛte
• 9.126: g, gh: kamalākhamamadhyamā
• 9.127: g, gh: khopakaṃ nābhinicayamavijñe tadguṇatrayam
• 9.128: g: jvālācakreṇa saṃkhyerā * * * svecchayā bhavet
• 9.129: k, kh: dhātāraḥ sva sva
• 9.129: k, kh: cakreśvarāgatam
• 9.133: k, kh: viditonemi
• 9.134: g, gh: tvanyocchinnaṃ
• 9.134: g: dehamiśrasya sarvadā
• 9.137: g, gh: -metadeva
• 9.138: kh: tatprāptimahājñāna * * * * tatanābhitvana; g: - tatprāptimamahājñānaṃ nānānābhitvanaṃ; gh: etatprāptimahājñānaṃ * * * nānābhitvanaṃ
• 9.139: g, gh: bodhadhṛk kartṛtāvṛtta
• 9.139: k, kh: ma * * * tāraṃ
• 9.140: g, gh: saṅghānānanda
• 9.143: g, gh: tate nemipathe
• 9.143: k, kh: sakarṇositaṃ
• 9.143: k, kh: -mekaṇṭhositaṃ tvayā
• 9.144: g, gh: daipyaṃ dairghyamiti syāt
• 9.146: g, gh: dantaraṃ vṛttaṃ
• 9.150: k, kh: sici * * * prabhāḥ syā * * * yatparitoṣaya
• 9.150: k, kh: teṣāṃ ca prabhācātriradhya * * * mukhasya ca
• 9.152: g, gh: saṃpadojudhitaṃ
• 9.153: k, kh: madhyeśaṃ
• 9.155: k, kh: vṛttadvyaṃśau tu kārakam
• 9.155: g, gh: prākkvāsa ?
• 9.156: k: kh: nīlanīrada
• 9.159: sarvatra samānyakṣarāṇi
• 9.161: tadvyāsa iti syāt
• 9.161: k, kh: * * * ūnādhikaṃ
• 9.162: g, gh: yeṇāgrahaṇa
• 9.165: k, kh: bhagavān biṃba
• 10.1: kh: prathimānaṃ; g, gh: prathamānyaṃ tu
• 10.1: g, gh: aihikāmuṣmiko siddho
• 10.2: k, kh: kāni te navamatyāni sāntyanīvaca siddhi ?; g, gh: kāni te navamanvāni sānyanīvacaṃ śaṃsiddha ?
• 10.4: k, kh: sthitāvadhīvatiḥ
• 10.4: k, kh: mūrtāyudha * * * * raḥ
• 10.4: k, kh, g, gh: prabhā
• 10.5: g, gh: satvārūpāvadhāddevī
• 10.5: k, kh: nayaprakṛta * * * svetā * * * kti; g, gh: nayaprakṛtatesveṃtāt ta ktittvena
• 10.6: k, kh: niṣumaṃti; g, gh: niṣṭamaṃti
• 10.7: g, gh: yadyadvat
• 10.7: k, kh: nicayaṃ mahat
• 10.8: g, gh: sphuratkara * * * *
• 10.9: g, gh: tavāstiśaktya
• 10.11: g, gh:nānyadhāraṃ vinā
• 10.11: g, gh: kalpanām
• 10.13: g, gh: tatra bāhye
• 10.14: g, gh: golatvaṃ sarvadīrghāpago
• 10.15: k, kh, g, gh: padmasragvāriṇī
• 10.16: k, kh: tadicchāntatavartataṃ; g, gh: tadaścānta
• 10.17: k, kh: dhyāyaṃ ṣvā tastutyā mahyamaśnu brahman hi mokṣayet
• 10.19: k, kh, g, gh: pradyumnarūpagratvaktirvido vidyota
• 10.20: g, gh: tadrūpalakṣaṇe
• 10.20: k, kh: śaktitaścāniruddhākhyaṃ pūjitasyaṃ
• 10.24: g, gh: ssaṃpūjyate
• 10.26: k, kh, g, gh: mūrtirjñānapadāśanaṃ nī
• 10.28: g, gh: bhavatya hari khī ?
• 10.28: k, kh: kūryodaragataṃ bhaje
• 10.34: g, gh: evamastraśaktayaḥ
• 10.37: k, kh: goṣṭhakā
• 10.39: g, gh: dhyetakṣetrayuktāni
• 10.40: k, kh: aṃśakenāṃśakena tu
• 10.41: k, kh: pīṭhodyaṃ
• 10.42: g, gh: tasmād dvi dvigamāṃśānāṃ
• 10.43: k, kh: īśāgneya tusāro
• 10.44: k, kh: * * * * kṣvantarā
• 10.45: k, g, gh: bāhyāstasta
• 10.46: g, gh: prāgudagyam
• 10.46: g, gh: pūrvatra madhyaśo
• 10.48: g, gh: saṃsādhanaṃ neṣāṃ
• 10.49: g, gh: sāṃpakoṣṭhakramāyāṃ tu
• 10.49: sarvatra samānyakṣarāṇi
• 10.50: k, kh, g, gh: samānyakṣarāṇi
• 10.52: k, kh: kuryāddaśāṃ
• 10.58: k, kh: sanyadhā
• 10.61: g, gh: tadadya
• 10.62: g, gh: yathāgrasya
• 10.63: g, gh: trapuraṃtvādṛśaṃ tataḥ
• 10.64: k, kh: aṃśapañcadaśa * * * * * * * *
• 10.65: k, kh: pañcāśatvāśca
• 10.67: g, gh: yathāsyurnacakoṣṭhayaṃ ?
• 10.77: dvidhinā iti syāt
• 10.78: g, gh: tulyena * * * vaidheṃ cāraṇā
• 10.79: g, gh: śatadhāmanibhenā
• 10.81: k, kh: tvā * * * * vyo * * * pūrva
• 10.81: g, gh: vairastha ?
• 10.82: sarvatraikarūpaṃ hemābhenopa iti syāt
• 10.83: g: madhyātthatātābhedena; gh: madhyātmatātā
• 10.84: k, kh: kevalāni * * * *
• 10.85: g, gh: koṇamānena
• 10.89: k, kh: prāgvadvā caiva nityenā
• 10.90: k, kh: nagnāśrī * * * dhinā
• 10.91: k, kh: danyonyārañjasā
• 10.91: g, gh: yāgotthitena
• 10.93: k, kh: maṇḍala ityardhaṃ galitam
• 10.10: atra granthapātaḥ sarveṣu kośeṣu pratyuta pauṣkara uvāca ityādirekādaśādhyāyārambhabhāmaḥ pramādādavibhāgena saṃyojitaḥ mātṛkācatuṣṭaye'pi
• 11.1: atra bhagavadvākyārambhe granthapātaśśakyaśaṅkaḥ
• 11.6: g, gh: pīṭhavāvābhyāṃ
• 11.8: g, gh: nirvarṇyaśrīṇyamāśraye
• 11.9: vyajyate iti syāt
• 11.11: atra pratipādyo viṣayo na nigamitaḥ adhyāyaśca akāṇḍe avasānaṃ prāpitaḥ kośa catuṣṭaye'pi dṛśyate
• 12.1: atra praśnaprativacanapratijñāvākyanirdeśaṃ vinaiva kṛtvaivaṃ ityādinā codita prativacanamārabhyate tena praśnottarapratijñāvākyayogaḥ susandhānaḥ nānavasaraśca bhavati ataḥ śrībhagavānuvāca iti yojitam
• 12.5: g, gh: sārdhaṃ vā
• 12.16: g, gh: prāgvṛttitrayaṃ
• 12.17: g, gh: madhyapadmāditaḥ
• 12.20: g, gh: pūrvapatraṃ yat
• 12.21: g, gh: kṣamāṃ tatva
• 12.22: k, kh, gh: bhagavān * * * lī
• 12.22: g, gh: -radhaḥ kuryāt
• 12.23: k, kh: tacchate dīpitā
• 12.23: k, kh: jalakramā
• 12.25: k, kh: prāṇo hyakṣasthavitā siddhamanāmibhrātu vināḍikā
• 12.26: g, gh: prathiṣvavasthito
• 12.27: k, kh: pakṣāderāpari
• 13.7: g, gh: ramyārthaṃ
• 13.8: g, gh: yaṃ aṃ khaṃ sūryabimbasya mālavadbhiravabjaja ?
• 13.9: g, gh: śatairmadhyontameva ca
• 13.10: g, gh: yatnataṃ
• 13.12: g, gh: na madhye yarayā
• 13.13: k, kh: idamardhaṃ galitam
• 14.1: g, gh: sudhārasāmiyākāmā
• 14.5: g, gh: suvakyairaṅka
• 14.7: g: pravāsā ṛgyajātyā ca; gh: pravāsā ṛśyajātyā ca
• 14.12: g, gh: pūjayet
• 14.13: g, gh: prasūryamardhāt
• 14.14: k, kh: candrotha * * * samīpaṃ
• 15.4: k, kh: dik sādho
• 15.5: g, gh: diśyātvaṅke kṛtaṃ
• 15.5: g, gh: madhyetu trikoṇaṃ * * * * varaṃ
• 15.8: k, kh: somyāvābhyāṃ
• 15.8: k, kh: yāmyāvābhyāṃ
• 15.12: g, gh: tredhāni ca
• 15.14: g, gh: koṇasthāni (koṇāni ?)
• 15.15: k, g, gh: tvaṃśat ṣaṭ
• 15.16: g, gh: pañcatadantarāt
• 15.17: k, kh: sabāhyābhyantaraṃ taṃ tu
• 15.18: k, kh: prāgvat śobhāvakaṃ
• 15.18: k, kh: aṃśakānāṃ ityādyardhatrayaṃ galitam
• 15.21: k, kh: hutāśapuraśca
• 15.21: g, gh: denye yonyopamāni
• 15.27: k, kh: śa * * * * nyaṃśa; g, gh: śayaśenyaṃśa
• 15.28: g, gh: śoṣayedaṃśakāni
• 15.30: k, kh: pīṭhavadujjhitāṃ
• 15.31: k, kh: tūrṇavarṇonta
• 15.33: g, gh: saumyāpyadakṣiṇa
• 16.2: g, gh: diśi vai kuryā
• 16.3: g, gh: sidhyate
• 16.5: k, kh: utayāmya; g, gh: udayāmya
• 16.6: k, kh, g, gh: nayecchodahyāṃ ca
• 16.8: g: sūtraṃ pragvatta yāstṛtīyopakaṃ; gh: sūtraṃ prāguktayā
• 16.9: k, kh: madhyadaṃśā * * * * sapta * * *
• 16.11: k, kh: sajāstamakassukaiḥ
• 16.13: g, gh: siddhyaṃśamānayet
• 16.14: g, gh: -lāñchanedaṃ yamamadhyasya
• 16.14: g, gh: kaṇṭhadeśataḥ anayoḥ kośayoḥ karṇakaṇṭhaśabdayorakṣararekhāyāṃ viveko na bhavati
• 16.18: g, gh: tasmāt saṃlāñchya
• 16.19: k, kh: ātmābhidhāt
• 16.19: k, kh: sūtrasyāyāna
• 16.20: g, gh: paśyasya
• 16.21: sarvatra aśuddhaṃ
• 16.23: k, kh: kosajānveka
• 16.25: g: - andheṣupaṃtakhāstrāṇi; gh: aṃteṣupaṃtakhāstrāṇi
• 16.25: k, kh: * * * tasthāya
• 16.28: g, gh: kroṣṭhāttu hyadyamadhya
• 16.28: k, kh: madhyatasya
• 16.29: g, gh: yenaiva grastamaśnānna dṛśyate
• 16.29: g, gh: sthite marhe
• 16.35: k, kh: racanaṃ
• 16.36: g, gh: vṛttimullikhya
• 16.37: k, kh: ye bhāgāḥ; g, gh: yo bhāgāḥ
• 16.38: k, kh: * * * daya sya
• 16.41: k, kh: paścāt * * * yevavarjitam
• 16.47: k, kh: sarvaṃ tu yasya
• 17.2: dvātriṃśadhāsphālya iti syāt
• 17.2: g, gh: sarvadigguhyataḥ
• 17.2: pātayet - iti syāt
• 17.2: g, gh: triṃśadvai tryadhikāni ca
• 17.3: g, gh: kṛtā hyeṣā
• 17.4: g, gh: tanmadhyāt
• 17.4: g, gh: salakṣaṇaṃ
• 17.7: satyavikrama iti pauṣkarasaṃbodhanaṃ syāt
• 17.10: k, kh: sāvidhasya
• 17.13: g, gh: madhyāṃśe rodhayet sūtraṃ madhyāt ṣaṣṭhodakaṃ
• 17.14: g, gh: nayenmadhyānnadaṣṭakaṃ
• 17.15: g, gh: sacaṃ tadardhe * * * dvitīyaṃ
• 17.17: g, gh: sūtrapāta
• 17.18: k, kh: yassmṛtaṃ pañcadaśa * * * *
• 17.18: k, kh: * * * dvādaśamaṃ
• 17.20: k, kh: ataścābhyanta * * *
• 17.21: k, kh: * * * * digbhāge
• 17.21: g, gh: yāmyoragaṃ
• 17.22: madhyamānamaṃ tābhyāṃ
• 17.22: saptamam iti syāt
• 17.23: k, kh: yasya valyā
• 17.25: k, kh: saṃsparśe * * * * traṃ
• 17.29: g, gh: niṣṭādāṃ
• 17.29: g, gh: āsphālayanti
• 17.30: k, kh: sandhyā
• 17.32: g, gh: nābhāvatestu
• 17.33: g, gh: buddhibiṃbakam
• 17.35: g, gh: vajrasūtratrayaṃ
• 17.37: k, kh: vyūhaṃ yabhā
• 17.38: g, gh: dvārasesā galādikā
• 17.42: g, gh: sarekhāsu
• 17.44: k, kh: svevaścā
• 17.45: g, gh: biṃbādyā
• 18.1: g, gh: yajñāṅgahṛddevaṃ
• 18.2: k: acatvāriṃśate kṣetre bhakte; g, gh: acatvāriṃśadhā kṣetre bhakte
• 18.2: k: vidhiṃ
• 18.3: k: ṣaḍaṅgamānaṃ
• 18.4: k: viṃśasya
• 18.6: g, gh: yādyotaṃ navama
• 18.6: g, gh: śṛṅgai..... madhya
• 18.7: g, gh: padmame madhya
• 18.7: k: sadvyaṃśecāvaraṃ
• 18.8: gh: yāvanmadhya ityuktaṃ madhyādyāga ityādyardhatrayaṃ galitam
• 18.12: g, gh: bhāgenostisitana ca
• 18.17: g, gh: pāraḥ
• 18.20: k, kh, g, gh: casya karṇa
• 18.22: kh, ga, gh: bhujābhidhā
• 18.23: k: madhyāda ityādyardhaṃ galitaṃ
• 18.25: g, gh: nnavamasaṃjñastvasaṃstrṛtīyasya * * * vat
• 18.27: g, gh: samāsyāllāñchyamānaṃ
• 18.28: sarvatra svattaṃ ityasti suvyaktaṃ iti syāt
• 18.28: kh, g, gh: syālalocanam
• 18.33: k: sthānāt
• 18.35: k: śaradau * * * *
• 18.38: k, kh: * * * dhvodhvāptaye * * * smānaṃ
• 18.38: kh, g: vaśiddhā; gh: vaśithālabdhaye hyatha
• 18.40: g, gh: kuryānyanyatra
• 18.42: k: karṇasūtraṃ
• 18.45: g, gh: śobhā * * * gaṇaṃ
• 18.48: k: karṇasya
• 18.51: k: vinā * * *
• 18.53: k: jñāya cā * * * * biṃbānivṛtta; g, gh: biṃbā nirvṛtti
• 18.53: kh: paścādvaitāni
• 18.54: kh: coditosmyaham
• 18.57: k: ki * * * * kiyo
• 18.60: atra vāgmitvamakṣayaṃ iti cet sādhu
• 18.61: k, kh: menasāṃ
• 18.61: g, gh: tena tvaṃ
• 19.1: g, gh: bhāvastvatha
• 19.2: k, kh: yāmayā
• 19.2: g, gh: mahārthamapi
• 19.2: kh: dṛṣṭaṃ vā * * * * ; gh: dṛṣṭaṃ vai
• 19.2: k: tamastutam; g, gh: tamaskṛtaṃ
• 19.5: k: siddhitacchuddhayā; kh: siddhitacchraddhayā
• 19.5: k: vastutā; g: saṃstutā
• 19.5: k: bhaktyā * * * pūjyatva
• 19.6: k: dehe pativrate
• 19.7: k: hyapamṛtyuṃ vivarjayet
• 19.9: k, kh: svabhūtyābalavāhanā
• 19.13: kh, gh: mānā ca dadeṣyā
• 19.14: k, kh, g, gh: stūya- -mānaiśca gīyamānaiśca
• 19.15: g, gh: deva pādādanantaram
• 19.18: g, gh: jātatasyāśrayā
• 19.20: k: ante tu pātayet
• 19.21: k, kh: vidyābiṃbe
• 19.24: k, kh: purātrayaiḥ
• 19.27: g, gh: madhyapadma
• 19.28: k: vidyutsvarūpa
• 19.28: g, gh: triguṇe tu
• 19.28: k: bhagavābhāvamahāpratham
• 19.30: k: saṅkalpasiddhaviṣayān
• 19.32: kh, g, gh: pūryaṣṭake divai
• 19.33: k, kh: cidbuddheḥ pratigocarāḥ ? || 32 ||

dharmodaye tu * * * * riti [k: darbhodadhetu * * * riti

• 19.33: g, gh: paripūjakaḥ
• 19.33: g, gh: parimāṇe
• 19.33: g: pāspaṣṭe; gh: vāspaṣṭe buje tyamī
• 19.34: kh: sarvābhagāspada; g, gh: bhadrasarvābhagassadāḥ
• 19.34: g, gh: śabdāde bahubhede
• 19.35: g, gh: prabhavacchādya
• 19.35: g, gh: kramaḥ
• 19.35: k, g: vyaktivikāsakaḥ
• 19.36: g, gh: paraṃ cchinnasantāne
• 19.41: k, kh: pāṃsudevatya
• 19.41: nistaraṅga iti sādhu
• 19.41: k, kh: saṃprakāśa
• 19.42: g, gh: agrāhyānanda
• 19.42: atarkya iti sādhu
• 19.44: k, kh: jñeyāparimiti
• 19.44: g, gh: patihini
• 19.47: g, gh: mahātmana
• 19.49: k, kh: vijñānenojjhitasya
• 19.50: k, kh: tattvajñānānusiddhiśca
• 19.52: k, kh: nivṛtto nāśayanti
• 19.54: g, gh: vidyā tava caryate
• 19.56: k, kh: prākprantridaśagocarā
• 19.56: k, kh: maniṣyāyāṃ
• 19.59: g, gh: bhogayogārtham
• 19.60: g, gh: saṃkṛdvibhāta
• 19.61: k, kh: madhye madhye gate
• 19.61: k, kh: prācadam
• 19.62: g, gh: na tu tāmṛtam
• 19.64: g, gh: evaṃ mūrtirdvimūrtīśca trimūrtentavadhāvati
• 19.71: k, kh: evamuktaṃ samānānām
• 19.71: g, gh: vaikalyam
• 19.72: k, gh: padamadhyaiḥ
• 19.74: avidyākhyapadādādyāt iti syāt
• 19.76: g, gh: yathecchayā
• 19.79: g, gh: navābja
• 19.83: k, kh: dikcaturthātprāk atra; k, kh: kośayorgrantho galitaḥ ardhacatuṣṭayātmakaḥ pratyuta galitasya turīyārdhasya dvitīyaḥ pādaḥ pramādādatra saṃyojitaḥ yathā trimūrterdik caturthāt prāk āgneyamaṃbujadvayaṃ iti
• 19.85: gh: tṛtīyāyāmyayā - ityādyardhatrayaṃ galitam
• 19.85: g, gh: pañcamūrterdvitīyāyām
• 19.87: k, kh: diśidikpadme
• 19.93: k, kh: mama navatvanyatra
• 19.102: g, gh: kṛtvā'tha sapta pañcaśca mūrtayo viniveśya ca
• 19.103: g, gh: dviviṃśasapta pañcastu tatrādyam
• 19.103: k, kh: kākāraca * * * * vanāma
• 19.109: k, kh: manta * * * sphuṭa mantramasphuṭaṃ iti syāt
• 19.110: bhaktānāṃ bhavimānārtham
• 19.113: gh: mahānīla * * * * phalasaṃticca
• 19.114: g, gh: kṣoravallīka
• 19.115: g, gh: paṭṭavastraṃ tu
• 19.115: k, kh: rmakulokaṅkaṇaiḥ
• 19.119: patadgūhaiḥ iti syāt
• 19.121: k, kh, g: vānagaiḥ; gh: pānahaiḥ
• 19.122: g, gh: yaṣṭavyajaya * * * *
• 19.125: g, gh: susugandhacchadam
• 19.125: g, gh: tāṃbūlīm
• 19.127: g, gh: vāpimapiviruddhataṃ; kh: vāpyamaviruddha
• 19.128: g, gh: hemakānagarā
• 19.129: g, gh: bhuvanāntikam
• 19.132: g, gh: paradoṣaparidvija
• 19.134: g, gh: tugdyādyaṅgātayaḥ
• 19.134: g, gh: nakṣātrādyānavastārā
• 19.135: g, gh: mārtyāstu * * * tathā
• 19.136: k, kh: sā * * * * siddhasvayadhruvā; g, gh: svāhāsiddhasvayadhruvā
• 19.138: k, kh, g, gh: dyupanasthodyātadasthitvā sayyamudrā
• 20.1: g, gh: svadhāmni
• 20.5: g, gh: bhogabhūmi
• 20.8: g, gh: madhye nāksaret
• 20.8: k, kh, g, gh: satsannidhāna
• 20.10: tadbhukte na
• 20.10: g, gh: cāgrataḥ sthitam
• 20.12: k, kh: nirvartanocchoṣairamlānaiḥ
• 20.17: g, gh: dvāraśobhāśra
• 20.18: g, gh: macyutena tu
• 20.22: g, gh: tenaiva
• 20.23: k, kh: tviṣaṭpatala
• 20.24: k, kh: pūjitam
• 20.25: k: pa * * * * jaṭā; kh: apiśmaśru jaṭā
• 20.26: k, kh: ratnopasaṃsthitam
• 20.27: g: dakṣiṇe varṣaṃ tapaśrīvatsa
• 20.27: (kha) amāsikoṇi * * * tanmadhye; g, gh: amāsitakyomaṇi * * * citanmadhye
• 20.27: gh: kamalātahām
• 20.33: k, kh: munminnam
• 20.34: g, gh: karaṇaireva
• 20.34: g, gh: ta vāmapāṇau latā
• 20.35: g, gh: namayitvāṃ
• 20.39: k, kh: catvāraḥ
• 20.42: k, kh: tattulyasyānake-
• 20.50: k, kh: miṣatkuṇḍalinam
• 20.55: g, gh: ṛkpūtam
• 20.56: k, kh: sātvikā bramabhavinaḥ
• 20.56: g, gh: gurudattervai
• 20.56: g, gh: saṃskṛtam
• 20.59: yāgaḥ sādhakaḥ iti sādhu
• 20.62: k, kh: mukhyatvenāparasya
• 20.64: k, g: -mevādika
• 20.66: k, kh: piṇḍīkṛtyeta pavataḥ
• 20.67: k: takṣaṇa * * *; kh: lakṣaṇama * * *; g, gh: lakṣaṇamaneśvaram
• 20.69: k, kh: tatrendrādi * * * tathā
• 20.69: g, gh: tattadādhāmayam
• 20.70: k, kh: nānāvihitatā
• 20.77: g, gh: yattadudetyastameti ca
• 20.78: k, kh: kūlena
• 20.78: g, gh: kṛtakṛtyartham
• 20.79: g, gh: vibhavena
• 20.80: atra pauṣkarapraśnasya śeṣabhāgo luptaḥ
• 20.80: atra bhagavaduttarasya ādibhāgaḥ galitaḥ
• 20.81: k, kh: vādhamam
• 20.84: k, kh: padapakṣa; g, gh: dadhipakṣa
• 20.84: k, kh: gaṇaṃ ca na
• 20.87: k, kh: tatsaṃbandhaṃ ca va * * * putra paśubāndhavāḥ
• 20.89: k, kh: doṣā * * * ñcāpi * * * mādyasmāt; g, gh: kāmasmāt
• 20.91: g, gh: yaddhanavipulā
• 20.91: gh: śubham
• 20.92: g, gh: devatāsya
• 20.96: g, gh: bhūmibhṛtyabhi
• 20.99: g, gh: vibhavodagrāt
• 20.100: k, kh: prārthanāṃ kuryāt
• 20.101: g, gh: madhyate
• 20.104: k, kh: prasa * * * vai brūyā * * * cābhi
• 20.104: g, gh: cābhinandya yat
• 20.105: k, kh: evaṃ mantrāvṛta
• 20.106: k, kh: naivedyastu
• 20.106: k, kh: mahā * * * namapi
• 20.107: g, gh: bāhyā * * * śaśaktiṣu
• 20.108: k, kh: vidyāt
• 20.109: g: mūrtakāntānām
• 20.110: g: sammarthināṃ; gh: vibhūtinām
• 20.111: k, kh: kṣetriyasya ityādyardhacatuṣṭayaṃ galitam
• 20.112: k, kh: * * * kṣetravisarjane
• 20.114: g, gh: pavitratāntatadvīryā
• 20.116: g, gh: saṃ rudra
• 20.117: k, kh, g: prārthayantyabhi
• 20.118: k, kh: dikpūtam
• 20.118: k, tacchūdhyā * * * kha
• 20.121: g, gh: yathā vetti phalaprāpti
• 21.1: k, kh: śaktitayā; g: śaktitayo; gh: śaktitayoparāsakṛsa
• 21.2: g, gh: prabhāmitiśśaktiḥ
• 21.3: k, kh: vidyāraṇīmayā
• 21.3: k, kh: mūrtihrīṃḥ śrīstulādyutī
• 21.4: k, kh: siddhi * * * * krīḍā
• 21.5: g, gh: sṛṣṭiścetyabja
• 21.5: k, kh: smarecchriyā
• 21.6: k, kh: saṃyogaṃ * * * pauṣkara
• 21.7: g, gh: mūrtinnasaṃsṛṣṭa
• 21.8: k, kh: dācchayākhyam
• 21.8: k, kh: yatnenāvattarā; gh: yatnenāvat karāśriyam
• 21.9: k, kh: āsāṃ mukhyeṃśamadhye
• 21.9: g, gh: vināsaṃ syāt
• 21.10: k, kh: vyomāhṛtādūrdhve śuddhapadmā
• 21.12: g, gh: vyūhaṃ prāgvadam
• 21.13: k, kh: patre
• 21.16: k, kh: raktapadmanibhā lakṣmīḥ
• 21.17: kāntādyunniti
• 21.18: g, gh: padmarāgerdhatam
• 21.20: g, gh: sarvamalyā
• 21.21: g, gh: vāmahaste ca sarvāsāṃ dhyāyedabhimatānvitam
• 21.21: k, kh: mantravaktramacāriṃṇyaḥ
• 21.22: k, kh: dikṣu dravatyanti
• 21.23: k, kh: sahamantrābjarābjaja
• 22.1: g, gh: madadhyārāhicāsanam
• 22.2: sādhidaivam iti sādhu
• 22.2: g, gh: sve vikārordhvarūpiṇi
• 22.2: k, kh: sadharmādyantayoruddham
• 22.2: g, gh: maṇigaṇo
• 22.6: g: natiryaka vṛṣṭ?vapūrve ca
• 22.9: k, kh: sāṃprata prahṛtāṅgasya
• 22.12: paṇidaivatyam
• 22.16: g, gh: vaikadvitri
• 22.17: g, gh: sthitvābuddhirvikāraistaiḥ
• 22.17: g, gh: yatrāhi- -vāgvikārānmṛgādayaḥ
• 22.19: k: vyaktikaraṇa * * * naśriḥ; kh: vyaktikaraṇathānābhiḥ
• 22.26: ananta
• 22.32: g, gh: caiva hi
• 22.32: k, kh: jñānaśaktyabjatā
• 22.35: g, gh: saṃvartane
• 22.36: k, kh: kalpāstvetārcitā
• 22.39: k, kh: asmin vilakṣamandharmātmakam
• 22.40: g, gh: paricchedyadigādyaiḥ
• 22.44: (gha) jñānānān
• 22.44: g, gh: svahṛdādiṣu
• 22.45: kh: svasthāneṣvadhi
• 22.53: k, kh: cyutaśaktyā
• 22.56: g, gh: svarūpaṃ taṃ jahāti
• 22.57: g, gh: prahayajñopalādyastu
• 22.57: g: tanāvṛndaṃ tu; gh: danvivṛndaṃ tu
• 22.62: k, kh: syāpyathātmanaḥ
• 22.63: gh: nārīścasaṃ
• 22.63: g, gh: praṇervikarṣaṇepi
• 22.66: k, kh: indriyāsu ca
• 22.67: anilapūrṇāyāṃ dṛtau iti sādhu
• 22.69: k, kh: sa evaṃ prati-
• 22.69: g, gh: -ścendriyāntaraḥ
• 22.72: k, kh: jñāyametatparijñānāt
• 22.73: k, kh: cadyanovāyu; g: ca ṛtevāyu; gh: carutovāyu
• 23.2: g, gh: āryācārakatvena
• 23.3: g, gh: karmaṇām
• 23.7: g, gh: bhavādivat
• 23.8: k, kh: dṛgvahnijvālena
• 23.9: g, gh: bahiravyacyate
• 23.10: g, gh: bhāvabhūtānāṃ
• 23.11: g, gh: guṇābahi tihāccāśu
• 23.17: k, kh: śāstrākhya
• 23.18: g, gh: sadyamantrasya
• 23.18: k, kh: dabjāryaṃ
• 23.20: k: svasyāntya
• 23.22: k: svarūpeṇa * * * * *
• 23.23: k, kh: sthūlātmani ityādi daivatyaṃnyaseddhruvam ityantaṃ sārdhaṃ ślokaṣaṭkaṃ galitam
• 23.30: g, gh: jñānasvabhāva * * *
• 23.30: g, gh: tadvyatyayagaṇam
• 23.31: g, gh: sahānyatpūrva
• 23.31: g, gh: taduddeśe
• 23.32: g, gh: śabdakośai
• 23.33: g, gh: catuṣkaṃ tu
• 23.35: k, kh: ajñānaṃ ca avairāgya
• 23.36: g, gh: dharmādyaiśvaryaniṣkaṃ
• 23.37: k, kh: pādā * * * * danantaraṃ
• 23.39: k, kh: gātrakṣeṣu
• 23.41: k, kh: tvicaśakti
• 23.42: k, kh: myāṃ tu * * *
• 23.42: * * * nāmākhya
• 23.44: g, gh: diśyaye
• 23.45: g, gh: vidhānakalikam
• 23.51: k, kh, g, gh: yadustretā
• 23.51: kh, gh: tvatharvāyuganīkaliḥ enamākṛtimantyepi
• 23.53: k, kh: magneḥ śrīśa
• 23.53: k, kh: bahu * * * * lā
• 23.55: g, gh: parasthūlīvibhedena
• 23.57: k, kh: enamākṛtimantyepi
• 23.58: k, kh: -dvāmanāccātmanā
• 23.59: k, kh: anyapatraṃ ca
• 23.61: k, kh: * * * lassotato
• 23.62: g, gh: * * * samaṃ vyūhakāsamyak pakṣabimbamadhisthitaḥ
• 23.63: g, gh: dvāhavabhāva
• 23.63: k, kh: tri * * * kārādvidhāvyavasthā * * * vedyāstato
• 23.64: k, kh: vinyāsaṃ * * * * cābja * * * yathā
• 23.68: k, kh: taccakrayoḥ
• 23.69: k, kh: pādyābhyām
• 23.71: k, kh: dikśrotra
• 23.71: sarvatra vikṛtānyakṣarāṇi
• 24.1: g, gh: supatyassatya
• 24.1: g, gh: sarvathādhānām
• 24.1: g, gh: tatrapṛṣṭhagatam
• 24.2: k, kh: hemadaṇḍaṃ samādhire; g, gh: hemadaṇḍamamandire
• 24.4: k, kh: dvāragato
• 24.5: g, gh: śobhāṣṭagatamaṣṭakam
• 24.8: k, kh: manyathoktāṣṭakam
• 24.9: k, kh: darpahā sarpahā iti syāt
• 24.9: g, gh: bhayakummāni (ayakṛnmāni ?)
• 24.12: k, kh: sarpadigdura
• 24.14: k, kh: ūrjitaśca bhṛśāṅgastu
• 24.15: k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam
• 24.18: g, gh: vipra
• 24.19: k, kh: yā puraḥsthūla-
• 24.20: gh: mādhārā * * * dathābjaja
• 24.21: g, gh: dhyānakraṇiyāmalam
• 24.21: k, kh: * * * mujjhitata; g, gh: śāntamujjhitatacchiṣṭam
• 24.24: g, gh: jvālāmālāmiva
• 24.25: gh: svāṅgabhūṣitam
• 24.26: k, kh: sūtracakrānvitam
• 24.26: k, kh: pātānāgakayuddhervai
• 24.27: k, kh: tyabhayaṃ ya * * * *dā brahma
• 24.27: g, gh: -ratna-
• 24.27: g, gh: prāvṛṭ * * * * karipojvalām
• 24.30: k, kh: sukhitvāmra
• 24.33: g, gh: jñānādayacchadā
• 24.36: k, kh: evaṃ * * * vadanā
• 24.40: g, gh: cittamavyakta
• 24.42: g, gh: sarveṣvapi ca bhāvāntastatrādhārā
• 24.43: k, kh: jvālopaṅkaścacātmana
• 24.43: g, gh: nāthasya bhukṣitaḥ kāñcanīyathā
• 24.45: g, gh: bījakośaṃ sakerāsaṃ kramasyāyābhramaṃ hi yat
• 24.45: k, kh: * * * mayāvibhava
• 24.46: k, kh: * * * mama * * * tmanaścedaṃ aśeṣapurārcitam
• 24.47: k, kh: * * * mahanmantra
• 24.49: k, kh: dhyānaṃ sātaḥ
• 24.50: g, gh: -ścāpyāstam ?
• 24.51: k, kh: svasya * * * * * * * * karam
• 24.51: k, kh: ṣoḍaṣo * * * * kāḥ
• 24.54: g, gh: dvārartheśavidyutāḥ
• 25.2: k, kh: * * * bhedaiḥ
• 25.3: k, kh: yadadyadevatākāraṃ tadā * * * * lāñcanam
• 25.4: k, kh: mahātmanām
• 25.5: k, kh: saṃdhutam; g, gh: saṃśṛtam
• 25.6: k, kh: svāṅgamau * * * tam
• 25.9: k, kh: stritayaṃ * * * * tatprāk
• 25.11: k, kh: śubhavarṇapaṭūnāṃca * * * * saṃsthitāñjalim
• 25.12: k, kh: yūpanirmukto
• 25.13: k, kh: padmādyai * * *
• 25.14: k, kh: ṣvapramāṇeṣu
• 25.16: mārge carmaṇi = kṛṣṇājine
• 25.17: g: grāmyairvṛddhāgaṇaiḥ; gh: grāmyairvṛddhān gaṇaiḥ
• 25.17: g, gh: kṣaumitaiḥ
• 25.18: darbhaiḥ iti syāt
• 25.18: gh: sthagite
• 25.18: k, kh: sthānā
• 25.20: k, kh: kaṇḍaiścatāditaiḥ; g, gh: khaṇḍeścaśādvaleḥ iti likhitvā paścāt khaṇḍaiśca tānitaiḥ iti likhitamasti
• 25.20: k, kh: nivṛttauce * * * saṃjñe
• 25.21: k, kh: * * * me kuli
• 25.21: k, kh: na śūla * * *
• 25.22: k, kh: tvadyeṣveva
• 25.23: k, kh: -śroyoni
• 25.24: k, kh: vināśavadalam
• 25.25: k, kh: śabdamuṣṭovamanyasmin
• 25.25: k, kh: nṛtte
• 25.28: k, kh: vaśāt * * * brahmarūpaphalam
• 25.28: k, kh: -nyānāmāyāt
• 25.29: k: ardhadvayaṃ luptam
• 25.29: kh: parivartanapāśca
• 25.30: g, gh: puṣṭiralpatarā
• 25.30: k, kh: yāvajjīvaṃ tu * * *
• 25.31: k, kh: * * * vṛttau tu
• 25.32: g, gh: tejovṛtti * * *
• 25.33: g, gh: dhṛtissamṛddhi
• 25.38: g, gh: pūjānān
• 25.38: g, gh: viphalāṃ kīrtimadhamaṃ nicaya
• 25.39: k, kh: saṃpānnanām
• 25.39: g, gh: nānārthamuttamādyaṃ mahā
• 25.40: k, kh: bhāvyaṃ mahatvādavyapekṣayā
• 25.25: k, kh: muktānāṃ bhāvi
• 26.3: k, kh: paramannādyamanyārthamati
• 26.5: g, gh: tvanekadhā
• 26.7: g, gh: gurvādivaktraistu
• 26.7: k, kh: bhoga * * * vihitam
• 26.14: k, kh: cānyapi
• 26.14: k, kh: mutkaṭākṣara-
• 26.15: k, kh: kaṭutailānvitāni
• 26.16: k, kh: kṛtva yāgam * * * *
• 26.17: g, gh: phalasragvardhya sragardhya iti syāt
• 26.17: k, kh: sato * * * * ñjali
• 26.18: k, kh: idamardhaṃ galitam
• 26.18: k, kh: pātraṃ kṛtvā * * * * garjitam
• 26.19: k, kh: satpūjyaśra * * * saṃbhave
• 26.20: k, kh: candana * * *
• 26.20: g, gh: vidhāya puṣpa
• 26.20: k, kh: tatra * * * tu
• 26.25: k, kh: jātānāṃ tubhyaṃ sapatiḥ
• 26.26: g, gh: mṛdvaktairarcanam
• 26.28: k, kh: bhogairamṛtaiḥ
• 26.29: k: * * * * tadantaram; kh: śviṣṭe te tadanantaram
• 26.32: g, gh: mahatraye
• 26.32: k, kh: pṛthakkuryā ccayat
• 26.34: g, gh: pravṛtttaistu
• 26.35: k, kh: sasbhṛte * * * te
• 26.37: g, gh: ityeva buddhervai * ** viṣamam
• 26.38: g, gh: hṛdayāt
• 26.40: k, kh: tasmādapyuditam
• 26.45: k, kh: kramā * * * * prāntanināvatāt
• 26.45: k, kh: hṛdyaśo * ** * sāyāgakṣamṛcchati
• 26.47: k, kh: āhṛto; g, gh: āhṛdyaḥpraviśet
• 26.47: k, kh: mantranāmāsi sammukhaḥ
• 26.47: k, kh: pekṣayā * * * dadharmā
• 26.50: g, gh: tatpadānvāgrabhūḥ
• 26.51: g, gh: rekhānāmaktānām
• 26.51: k, kh: navabhirdoṣaiḥ nīyantecārcane
• 26.52: k, kh: kuryāt sya dakṣiṇa-
• 26.53: k, kh: ādvāsthe * * * nāṃ yathākramam
• 26.53: g, gh: viṣṭajit
• 26.57: g, gh: dvilakṣaṇam
• 26.58: k, kh: sarvaśeṣe * * * nitye
• 27.5: g, gh: yatīnāṃ
• 27.10: g, gh: na nirvāṇapadaṃtī ca
• 27.10: g, gh: dīkṣayā
• 27.14: k, kh: dhyāna * * * *
• 27.16: k, kh: prayā * * * śrāddhādāhlādasaṃyutām
• 27.18: g, gh: yuktānidhigaṇenaiva
• 27.18: k, kh: kṣetrāpti saṃsāra ityādyardhadvayaṃ galitam
• 27.19: k, kh: vyakte dve triyacakrasya
• 27.20: k, kh: prāśritya * * * duṣkṛtam
• 27.20: k, kh: saveva * * * bjaja
• 27.22: k, kh: sanyaskandhagataye yathā
• 27.22: k, kh: * * * raṅgāram
• 27.24: k, kh: praṇavamindriya
• 27.25: g, gh: navaideyadeha
• 27.31: g, gh: niveśya
• 27.32: k, kh: vottarāsanam
• 27.32: k, kh: udak * * * kṣamāṇam
• 27.34: g, gh: sapātrasyāśu pātrābhyāṃ
• 27.35: k, kh: pratyanenātra
• 27.36: k, kh: vyaktistha
• 27.37: g, gh: caitanyamavalaṃbya vai
• 27.38: k, kh: vaśāddattaḥ
• 27.39: k, kh: bahūnāṃ tu
• 27.40: k, kh: sarvāstasya * * *
• 27.41: k, kh: raśmayo sotha dehe; g, gh: bodhadehe
• 27.42: k, kh: vihitabhūtānantamuma * * * taḥ
• 27.42: k, kh: bhaktyā * * * *
• 27.43: k, kh: nṛṇā * * *
• 27.44: k, kh: steṣāṃcai * * * *
• 27.44: kvacit naiva prayojanaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ
• 27.49: k, kh: nṛṇāmeva
• 27.50: k, kh: nityāstvanutādyākṣayāḥ kalāḥ
• 27.51: k, kh: * * * * jagadyonim
• 27.52: g, gh: nānakāraṇam
• 27.57: g, gh: kuruvindāvastu
• 27.57: g, gh: bhuvanatrayam
• 27.59: k, kh: syaca * * * ṣyasya
• 27.60: tyavātmanā iti sādhu
• 27.61: g, gh: tilodakoṅga
• 27.62: k, kh: * * * bhijaptā * * *
• 27.62: g, gh: tāmrapātrāṇi
• 27.63: k, kh: tatrādya * * * * kavṛttāni
• 27.63: k, kh: pātrāṇi kadalīpatra
• 27.64: g, gh: dakṣiṇādinā
• 27.66: k, kh: satābhi * * * nyathākramam
• 27.67: k, kh: āvṛtti
• 27.69: g, gh: trayojayati
• 27.70: k, kh: tadante svaṃ smaret
• 27.71: g, gh: saṃsmarenmamam ?
• 27.82: k, kh: bhagavan pūrvaprītaḥ
• 27.83: k, kh: kuryā * * * nālaye; g, gh: rādhanelaye
• 27.85: g, gh: vyāptiśaktyāśriyam
• 27.85: k, kh: mantramarcana ityādyardhaṃ luptam
• 27.86: k, kh: pātrāghrāṇapareṇaiva * * * bhāvayet; g, gh: pātrāgreṇa pareṇaiva
• 27.89: k, kh: yattṛpta * * *
• 27.93: g, gh: tarpaṇīyasya svayam
• 27.93: k, kh: * * * pravāhadantasyo
• 27.96: k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam
• 27.96: g: kośe tatvataḥ ityanantaraṃ dadyāt ityakṣarāṇi santi paścāt anyat piṇḍadvayam ityādyardhamasti tenedamullikhyamānaṃ nāsamaṃjasaṃ bhavati anyat piṇḍadvayam ityatra anyat padasthāne dadyāt iti padasya yojane kṛte vākyaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhavati dadyāditi padena vinā na vākyārthaḥ pūryate kiṃ ca tatvataḥ ityanantaraṃ prakrāntasya ardhasyādau anyat piṇḍadvayam iti anyat ityasya anyāt iti vikṛtavarṇanyāso dṛśyate tena lekhakadoṣāt dadyāt ityasya anyāt ityakṣaravikṛtiḥ iti sudhiyaḥ pramāṇam
• 27.97: g, gh: svarūpau dvau
• 27.98: k, kh, g, gh: vīṇāṃ vā
• 27.102: k, kh: śirasāpranate
• 27.102: k, kh: jānupādakṣite
• 27.104: k, kh: svadhāvāpitaraḥ
• 27.107: k, kh: -rcayāmyaham
• 27.108: k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam
• 27.111: k, kh: sthitvā * * * nānya
• 27.113: g, gh: namontaḥ praṇavādyantaḥ
• 27.113: g, gh: prāṇaśakto
• 27.115: k, kh: kūrmaśaktau
• 27.115: g, gh: yāni
• 27.116: kvacit pitṛrūpiṇa iti
• 27.118: g, gh: vānyasmin
• 27.119: g, gh: vasvatatpiṇḍavīkṣitau
• 27.122: k, kh: brahmajapīkṛte
• 27.126: g, gh: ārādhyānāmanaiṇāmoṅkāra
• 27.127: k, kh, g, gh: stu yamuktomantraḥ
• 27.127: g, gh: samayī putrakādīnām
• 27.128: k, kh: guro * * * sādhaka; g, gh: gurorvā
• 27.128: k, kh: nyasya * * * rukṛt
• 27.130: k, kh: sāmānyaṃ tvaya
• 27.133: k, kh: tā ca tathā
• 27.135: g, gh: sacchānte
• 27.135: k, kh: ṣaḍakṣarasyaiva pūrvam
• 27.136: k, kh: * * * vatāritaḥ
• 27.136: g, gh: mūrdhvatādvādaśa
• 27.137: k, kh: mukhyatvā  ? pi
• 27.138: k, kh: * * * rāḥ
• 27.140: k, kh: devoji * * * kṛtāḥ
• 27.141: k, gh: sarvādīnām
• 27.143: k, kh: jāyate ca * * * mupa
• 27.144: k, kh: bhūyastvanyastvahinikriyāntare
• 27.147: k, kh:  ?
• 27.148: k, kh: evamāadivini
• 27.149: g, gh: tiṣṭhemarakāṣṭhā
• 27.150: k, kh: doṣā * * * pa * * *
• 27.152: k, kh: vaśeneva * * * * sato pati padvija
• 27.157: g, gh: bhuvarlokādvijāyate
• 27.158: k, kh: yasya phalaṃ * * * *
• 27.159: g, gh: deśamabjaja
• 27.159: k, kh: pātraṃ tamaḥ * * * mabjaja
• 27.166: k, kh: prottārakaṃ * * * nvitam
• 27.167: g, gh: labdhalakṣma
• 27.167: k, kh: ardhadvayaṃ galitam
• 27.170: k, kh: jñātve vāśra-idhānetu
• 27.170: k, kh: samāsānyāḥ prasannataḥ
• 27.170: k, kh: idamardha luptam
• 27.173: k, kh: yānto vyāghāramaṃtreṇa parākamyena
• 27.174: g, gh: guṇamūrtasamūhena
• 27.175: g, gh: te cānyastāḥ
• 27.178: g: yasmādde * * * * vidhīśvakāḥ; gh: yasmāddeśavidha
• 27.178: k, kh: * * * sya
• 27.179: k, kh: arddhopadeśacāreṇa
• 27.180: k, kh: kālādaya * ** mā
• 27.183: k, kh: putraśiṣyā * * * ja
• 27.183: k, kh: bhaṭinyadharma * * * pantyāsuhṛtsaddhavātmanā
• 27.184: k: mardhaṃ galitam; gh: śuklāṃbaradhareṇaiva bhāvabhaktipareṇa ca | saṃsādhanīyaṃ śrāddhārthaṃ svajātīyena vai caruḥ; kh: idamardhatrayaṃ luptam
• 27.184: k, kh: śarīravyādhihīneṣu
• 27.185: k, kh: kāsa * * * vātadṛk * * * śru * * * vakaiḥ
• 27.185: k, kh: doṣo * * * pareṇa ca
• 27.186: k, kh: varṇānāṃ cārasādhanam
• 27.187: k, kh: tadalābhāt * * * kārukāṃ śucam
• 27.189: g, gh: matvādīnām
• 27.190: k, kh: yatnena pātisthagitāṃbare
• 27.191: g, gh: yamalīkṛte
• 27.192: k, kh: aṅgavyañjana
• 27.193: k, kh: madhvājyai * * * *
• 27.194: k, kh: vāṣpaṃ nā * * *
• 27.195: k, kh: * * * kike kṣipte
• 27.195: k, kh: sthalikādvaye
• 27.196: k, kh: snānādyamādyamā
• 27.196: k, kh: * * * jāsnānasya
• 27.199: k, kh: a * * * svaccham
• 27.201: k, kh: * * * rthaṃ
• 27.201: g, gh: kramāt dvija
• 27.202: k, kh: prāgānagoṣū * * * niveśyau; g, gh: prāgānane pūrvam
• 27.202: k, kh: tridhāyāshiṣṭhitā
• 27.203: k, kh: yathoktān * * * ṣaḍaṅgā
• 27.203: g, gh: dvijavāsvakān
• 27.203: g, gh: kramādvinyoṣaḍanvitam
• 27.205: k, kh: phaḍvauṣaṭkasamāyutam
• 27.206: k, kh: agnīṣomasya daivatyam
• 27.206: k, kh: adhikṣayantadigbhāgam
• 27.208: k, kh: jananīyatrikasya
• 27.209: k, kh: śrutasā * * * tasya
• 27.211: k, kh: niveśanīyaṃ yantrermantraiḥ
• 27.211: k, kh: dvayaṃ * * *
• 27.215: k, kh: nyarasadavyakta
• 27.216: k, kh: miśrāṇāṃ ni * * * * śra * * * ddham
• 27.217: k, kh: kāmāt * * * ntakaḥ
• 27.221: g, gh: lābhenvihaiva
• 27.221: g, gh: saṅkarṣaṇāvasānikam
• 27.222: k, kh: samantrapañcakam ityāsbhya * * * ityantaṃ ardhacatuṣṭayaṃ luptam
• 27.224: k, kh: veśvaraḥ
• 27.225: k, kh: * * * bhissamopetaṃ * * * yojayet
• 27.225: k, kh: * * * ṇaṃ ca catustaṃbha * * * kiṃ punaḥ
• 27.227: k, kh: śrāddhadā * * *
• 27.228: k, kh: brahma * * * bjasaṃbhūta
• 27.228: k, kh: jñātadyādvā * * * hṛdādiṣu; g, gh: jñātādyādvahṛdādiṣu
• 27.229: k, kh: sarvatrābhūṣaṇaṃ heti
• 27.230: k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam
• 27.231: k, kh: pitraṃśanihiniśśeṣaṃ * * * dehagam
• 27.233: k, kh: mato * * * trītaye * * *
• 27.234: k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam
• 27.234: k, kh: tilodakai * * * ṇotkaṭam
• 27.236: k, kh: krame
• 27.236: k, kh: paryantamā * * * mastakam
• 27.237: k, kh: ā * * * mastakāvadhi
• 27.239: k, kh: catvāraśca * * *
• 27.239: k, kh: praṇava * * * saṃvidhaṃ tu vā
• 27.240: k, kh: toyakṣmā * * *
• 27.242: k, kh: kaṇṭha * * *
• 27.244: k, kh: * * * kandharākhyaṃ tu
• 27.245: k, kh: kathaci * * * dhiṣṭhāne
• 27.246: k, kh: māśuklādvāra
• 27.247: g, gh: pātragaṃ nyaset
• 27.249: k, kh: jvalantā * * * vā
• 27.250: k, kh: nyāsā * * * muktānām
• 27.250: k, kh: caturva * * *
• 27.251: k, kh: sādha * * *
• 27.252: k, kh: anujñāna * * * cātu
• 27.253: k, kh: tatrāpi * * * śrāddhe dvābhyāṃ sā * * *
• 27.253: k, kh: * * * yā purā
• 27.254: k, kh: vidhi * * *
• 27.255: k, kh: * * * pūrvakam
• 27.258: k, kh: kuladvaye dakṣiṇādi * * * ni
• 27.260: k, kh: vāma tarjana * * * vāntamevavā
• 27.261: k, kh: hutamapyalaṃ * * * prāgvat
• 27.262: k, kh: dhyānavani * * * lekharodhakṛt
• 27.263: k, kh: tanmadhye * * * pañcendriya
• 27.264: k, kh: kriyatām
• 27.265: k, kh: bhāvyaṃ svayantritenaiva
• 27.266: k, kh: śraye * * * khilam
• 27.268: k, kh: * * * tatpūraṇam
• 27.269: k, kh: manasāmantrī * * * jñām
• 27.270: k, kh: kena * * * ṇāṃ tatsutipradam
• 27.271: k, kh: mūlaṃ vinā kṣānāsyeti
• 27.275: k, kh: marīci * * * cidgarbha
• 27.276: k, kh: midambarā; g, gh: tadambarā
• 27.276: k, kh: * * * vilakṣaṇa
• 27.278: k, kh: mahataḥ phalakāt yadvat
• 27.278: k, kh: * * * kaṇamāśritya bāhya * * * pauṣkara
• 27.279: k, kh: tadvade bahi * * * * kalaniścayāt
• 27.279: k, kh: samāśritya * * * pīta * * * śvarecchayā
• 27.280: k, kh: bāhyaṃ * * * dvijaṃ; g, gh: bāhyaṃ māyākāśavadhadvija
• 27.280: k, kh: yattataḥ sveṣāṃ sukha * * * *; g, gh: yattataḥ svaṣṭāṃ sukha
• 27.281: k, kh: * * * samābjaja
• 27.281: k, kh: * * * vatenaiva * * * kaḥ
• 27.282: g, gh: jñānatatvāṃbarāvasvasatva kharavindakṣaṃ taṃ dhākāśavadhe punaḥ
• 27.283: k, kh: citpiṇḍaṃ * * * kramāt
• 27.284: k, kh: antaḥkaraṇa * * *
• 27.284: k, kh: jñānāntavā * * * susūkṣmam
• 27.285: k, kh: kṣādyaṃ nārāyaṇādyaistu * * * dyākṣāntai
• 27.285: g, gh: kṣāntairanuṣṭhitam
• 27.285: k, kh: prāṇa brahmavaśānemā
• 27.286: k, kh: budhyāvyāptā * * * sthaiḥ
• 27.287: k, kh: kakubbhavati
• 27.287: k, kh: sanniveśa * * * pitṛtarpaṇe
• 27.288: k, kh: * * * tuṣṭhāna * * *
• 27.289: k, kh: prathama * * * nābhiḥ saṃpūrṇamantaḥ karaṇaśuddhibhiḥ; g, gh: pṛthak dantāni saṃpūrṇa
• 27.290: k, kh: * * * bījatvamāgatam
• 27.291: k, kh: satvotthairanupaplavam
• 27.293: g, gh: sujñāntam
• 27.294: k, kh: prapitāmaham
• 27.294: k, kh: svapnāntaḥ karaṇena
• 27.297: k, kh: brahmanādhyānarākāśe
• 27.299: k, kh: tanmūlaṃ * * * karmiṇām
• 27.299: k, kh: saṃjñā
• 27.300: k, kh: mūrta vā jñānamūrtahṛt
• 27.302: k, kh: cidrūpaveśe
• 27.304: k, kh: tanutīṃ brahma * * * nugatām; g, gh: manutiḥ hṛnmantrānugatā sphuret
• 27.306: g, gh: vyāptaṃ kaṇṭhā
• 27.306: g, gh: gaganodare
• 27.309: k, kh: jayantaṃ mokṣadam
• 27.309: k, kh: tanutrāstramṛgo
• 27.310: k, kh: jñānādīnāṃ hi * * *
• 27.312: k, kh: nistvāmaniṣṭhite
• 27.312: k, kh: santa * * * dviśvedeva
• 27.315: k, kh: tārakā rasayantaśca
• 27.317: k, kh: bhāvaye * * * sthitam ityantaṃ luptam
• 27.319: k, kh: tattejasā * * * dhyāyet
• 27.319: k, kh: janakaṃ * * * ccetasā nirmalena tu; g, gh: janakīyakarandhreṇa pratisrotīkṛtam punaḥ mūlaniṣṭhaṃ kramāt dhyāyet cetasānirmalena tu
• 27.320: k, kh: evaṃ gatavivāsāstu * * * ramuccaran
• 27.321: k, kh: kuryāt na * * * yo yo
• 27.327: k, kh: bhāvaṃ teṣām
• 27.329: g, gh: abhyarthāsanagaṃ mukhyam
• 27.329: pitṛ
• 27.335: k, kh: tāṃbūlacitta * * * mantra
• 27.340: k, kh, g, gh: oṃ tvamasmat
• 27.341: k, kh, g, gh: atheti
• 27.342: k, kh: bhogasaṃkṣayam
• 27.344: gh: saṃsmareddhi smaran prabhum
• 27.345: k, kh: romarandhrai
• 27.345: g, gh: mantravāk puṣkarā
• 27.346: k, kh: * * * yajñā * * * ttata
• 27.346: k, kh: yāyādagni * * *
• 27.351: g, gh: tatrādhau; g, gh: tvādāvahno tadagrataḥ
• 27.352: k, kh: kuśāgrāṇi * * * paṭhan
• 27.353: k, kh: kāmānyasmin
• 27.354: pūrvavannāmagotraistu
• 27.356: k, kh: sumadhyācāsu
• 27.361: g, gh: sthire
• 27.361: g, gh: apāpānyacyutākeśa
• 27.364: k, kh: yoddhavye bījapūrite; g, gh: veddhavye
• 27.367: k, kh: dviśśabderekavṛtte
• 27.368: k, kh: dhārāsandavadda
• 27.369: g, gh: pādyamostute (pādyamostviti)
• 27.371: k, kh: raṃdevamāpyā
• 27.380: kh: tilā* * * nā jalaistena
• 27.382: k, kh: pūrvāṅgikam
• 27.385: k, kh: dravyagandhaṃ * * * kṣodam
• 27.388: k, kh: pānadeha * * * * susnehāt; g, gh: upāna ho'tha susteṣām
• 27.388: k: pādukāḥ * * *; kh: pādukāḥ ityetadardhamārabhya bhakṣyaiḥ iti paryantaṃ ardhānāmaṣṭakaṃ luptam
• 27.389: k, kh: saṃśleṣām
• 27.390: g: samavāyaṃ ca sādhāram
• 27.396: g, gh: tayādikaṃ
• 27.396: k, kh: mathottaram
• 27.397: k, kh: uddhoṣayan * * *
• 27.401: k, kh: digbhāgam
• 27.403: g, gh: dvijānāṃ saṃyataścittān
• 27.404: g, gh: atha pūrvavadabjācamācartavyam
• 27.404: k, kh: prāṅmukhā * * *
• 27.408: g, gh: kiṃ dehamānīya
• 27.408: k, kh: pṛthak * * *
• 27.410: k, kh: saṃhṛtya * * * dvija
• 27.411: k, kh: * * * bhojana
• 27.411: g, gh: codakālukam
• 27.413: g, gh: mātreṇa
• 27.413: k, kh: sthāna * * * kriyāya ca
• 27.413: k, kh: yānnaiḥ pāṇi * * * nirvartyā
• 27.414: k, kh: akṣayyāṃ
• 27.414: g, gh: parivartate
• 27.415: k, kh: viśo * * *
• 27.416: k, kh: tatpātre gaganoddheśe * * * ṣaḍaṅgulāt
• 27.417: saṃviśoktāṃśca; k, kh: saṃvi  ? mantreṇa * * *
• 27.417: gh: pātaṅgīsābalaṃ yadvat
• 27.418: k, kh: mantreṇa ....
• 27.420: g, gh: * * *? ? mārgeṇa
• 27.420: g, gh: tadastenodakena
• 27.424: k, kh: yaduḥkhā * * *; kh: duḥkhāṃbudha * * * ?; g, gh: duḥkhāpūtaṃ ca pāṇinā
• 27.425: k, kh: kṣi * * * rvaidakṣi
• 27.426: g, gh: yogya (* ?) vāniśām
• 27.428: g, gh: jñānakriyāvahni (nni) tayā
• 27.429: k, kh: sapūraṇe sati
• 27.429: g, gh: yasmāccitta
• 27.430: k, kh: a * * * manassaṃskāraṃ sapañcānām
• 27.432: k, kh: taccāpi dvividhaṃ siddhi
• 27.432: k, kh: surakṣitānāṃ
• 27.432: g, gh: muktānāṃ mṛtakādikaiḥ
• 27.433: g, gh: saṃpradānavat
• 27.436: k, kh: * * * * viṣṭaraṃ vartate mṛtam
• 27.436: g, gh: ūrdhvavṛtti
• 27.436: k, kh: śaktiparaḥśvasan
• 27.437: k, kh: kartā * * * nāt
• 27.438: g, gh: tatpramāṇāṃśuvidyāṃ ca
• 27.439: g, gh: labhedāśu
• 27.440: k, kh: yatra triṃśā
• 27.441: g, gh: vināḍīsahyapūrveṇa
• 27.441: k, kh: śeṣaṃ tetvagaṇam
• 27.443: g, gh: tataḥ svāṃ śabda
• 27.444: g, gh: bhūtapañcamam
• 27.444: g, gh: bhuktojjhite
• 27.445: k, kh: hṛdāpīṭhe
• 27.446: g, gh: āmūrdhnayā tathainaiva
• 27.447: k, kh: vipraviprānugraha
• 27.449: g, gh: dhikaṃ śubham
• 27.449: k, kh: svamantrapā * * * dvādaśākṣaram
• 27.450: g, gh: pravarte kāya
• 27.453: k, kh: saṃrakṣaṇī caiva
• 27.453: g, gh: tamorūpā
• 27.453: k, kh: gāmūlādyai * * *
• 27.454: k, kh: mukhasyojjhitaḥ
• 27.455: k, kh: sarvagataṃ dvija
• 27.456: k, kh: vasudhā * * *
• 27.456: k, kh: aṣṭadikṣvantare * * * mūrti
• 27.457: mātrānta
• 27.457: k, kh: staṃbha ityādyardha luptam
• 27.458: k, kh: * * * sadvastu
• 27.459: k, kh: manyonyasya tu vedhase
• 27.459: k, kh: gavākṣaṃ vai smaret
• 27.460: g, gh: sahasraparirājitam
• 27.460: g, gh: rājahaṃsapadāntaṃ ca
• 27.461: k, kh, g, gh: muktamantraiḥ
• 27.462: k, kh: tatrāntassaṃsthitam
• 27.466: k, kh: prokṣayaṃstatragandham
• 27.466: g, gh: mūlenābhiprabhāmānti
• 27.468: k, kh: kṛtvāṃbugarghāṃ mūla
• 27.473: k, kh, gh: tuṃ saṃsādhana
• 27.474: k, kh: kuryā * * * vātena; g, gh: kuryāt trivyāpātena
• 27.476: g, gh: sarvaṃ tena
• 27.477: k, kh: dṛśā * * * tu saṃspṛśya
• 27.478: k, kh, g, gh: tvāhṛtya
• 27.481: k, kh: * * * śakti
• 27.481: k, kh: * * * śritaṃ brahman * * *
• 27.482: k, kh: tanastaruṣamātreṇa
• 27.484: kiñcid dṛṣṭi
• 27.484: g, gh: śrotrendriyatvaṃ na prāṇa
• 27.486: k, kh: śaktyā * * *
• 27.486: k, kh: * * * dhyāyet
• 27.490: k, kh: * * *
• 27.491: k, kh: * * * deśamupa
• 27.492: k, kh: mūrtitām
• 27.492: g, gh: śaktau * * * cādvibhāgena
• 27.493: k, kh: * * * pūrvavat pretaṃ * * * prāṇa
• 27.494: k, kh: atha * * *
• 27.497: g, gh: tais
• 27.498: k, kh: tathā tvartha
• 27.499: g, gh: bhojanasyaika
• 27.499: k, kh: śabdaṃ * * * vyadakṣiṇa savyadakṣiṇa iti syāt
• 27.500: k, kh: yathāmṛtena * * * śrotre * * * sama
• 27.501: g, gh: cchiṣṭe praṇavaṃ pūrvavat
• 27.504: k, kh: evaṃ * * * ghrāṇa
• 27.505: k, kh: krameṇa * * * sattama
• 27.506: k, kh: kuryā * * * dvijottama
• 27.506: k, kh: ekā * * *
• 27.507: k, kh: * * * sādhayeccarum atra sādhayeccarum ityakṣarasaṃpātasya kāraṇaṃ mṛgyam
• 27.507: g, gh: cāvalokikaṃ ntatā ityasti
• 27.508: k: a * * * pūtapraṇavam; kh: āśyāmapūtapraṇavaṃ āśvāsabhūtaṃ ityapi pāṭhaḥ
• 27.508: k, kh: niveśyā * * *
• 27.510: k, kh: śirovāsaiḥ
• 27.511: g, gh: protānugrāhya
• 27.512: g, gh: hastatale mūla
• 27.514: k, kh: tadapi mānadhṛk
• 27.516: k, kh: * * * tasyaprīto
• 27.517: k, kh: tasya * * * paraṃpadam; g, gh: tasyagagnivaraṃ param
• 27.517: k, kh: janenātha ** *
• 27.518: k, kh: * * *
• 27.518: k, kh: kiṃca * * * lakṣaṇam
• 27.519: k, kh: prabuddham
• 27.519: k: prāptāsmitaṃ * * * śaktibhiḥ
• 27.520: k, kh: dharāntasthaṃ kṛtvā
• 27.520: k, kh: * * * rettatra
• 27.521: k, kh, g, gh: tanmantrāṇām
• 27.525: k, kh: snānāntānatha
• 27.528: k, kh: karaṇe hitam
• 27.529: k, kh: karmaṇi * * *
• 27.531: k: ṣaṇṇāmatha * * * kṛtvābhagavadarcanam atra truṭisthāne ardhadvayaṃ luptam; kh: ṣaṇṇāmatha navānāṃ tu bhagavadarcanam
• 27.533: k, kh: varmaṇā * * * mūrtiṃ ca
• 27.533: g, gh: gotreṣu
• 27.534: g, gh: svena svenakratunyāsam
• 27.535: k, kh: pitṛlakṣaṇāt
• 27.537: k, g: mantre kratunyāsam
• 27.538: cāntasya iti pāṭhāntaram
• 27.540: k, kh: svayaṃ devagaṇaścintyā
• 27.540: k, kh: bhaktyā pūrve dvāhāsatulyatām
• 27.541: g, gh: svātaṃpaitre
• 27.542: k, kh: dveśaktinetramadhvākhye
• 27.544: g, gh: kuryāt pretasya
• 27.547: k, kh: eka * * * śaktīnām
• 27.548: k, kh: savṛddhaṃ pūrva; g, gh: supṛktaṃ pūrva
• 27.549: g, gh: yatpunaḥ
• 27.549: k, kh: dāhṛtya
• 27.550: gh: pari vardhayet
• 27.550: k, kh: tasmādu * * * vai
• 27.552: g, gh: vilopya
• 27.552: k, kh: evaṃ kṛtvānnasantānam
• 27.553: g, gh: vatsarairvatsare
• 27.553: g, gh: dhātṛneṣāmṛtānāṃ
• 27.554: k, kh: * * * jayanto jāgratasya ca
• 27.555: k, kh: pitṛtvaṃ * * * ñcottare; g, gh: pitṛtvaṃ labdha sastavyasaṃsthitam
• 27.555: k, kh: * * * kamalodbhava
• 27.556: g, gh: vidhānamavidhānataḥ
• 27.559: k, kh: * * * niruddhena
• 27.561: k, kh: sāvidhānu
• 27.562: k, kh: yāṇāṃ * * * kṣmādharam; g, gh: kṣmādharām
• 27.563: k, kh: bhū * * * dinām
• 27.564: g, gh: mantradhāraṇayātmakam ?
• 27.566: g, gh: sādhunā
• 27.569: k, kh: sami * * *
• 27.570: k, kh: yuktamā * * * prāgvat
• 27.572: g, gh: ātmasādādanam
• 27.573: k, kh: * * * niṣpādya
• 27.575: g, gh: samantraṃ pūrvoktaṃ kaṃcadaṃcādhikam
• 27.575: k, kh: samayaikatvamāgatam
• 27.576: k, kh: * * * bhūtaṃ yat
• 27.576: k, kh: piṃḍani * * * mukhasthitaṃ yat
• 27.577: k, kh: * * * havyapāram * * *
• 27.577: g, gh: vipreti kamalo
• 27.578: k, kh: * * * vyāpakatvena sāṃpratam
• 27.580: k, kh: piṇḍe tu * * * nayet
• 27.580: k, kh: pretacitpratinā; g, gh: prete citpratirāsaha
• 27.581: k, kh: dabjottha * * * cākhilam
• 27.581: g, gh: matha tasmādvai tasmāt
• 27.582: k: * * * tatprāgvatparatām; kh: tasmāttadavadhūrdhvastham; g, gh: tasmāttadapi mūrdhvasthe ?
• 27.583: g, gh: ādekṣekādaśāpādane dinam
• 27.585: g, gh: saṃjñasya * * * ghācasya sacātvikam
• 27.586: k, kh: yathā smarati vai
• 27.586: g: pratyayāvayate caiva vanidvāvāapi
• 27.587: k, kh: magnaṃ piṇḍe tu
• 27.587: g, gh: pretakriyā yathā
• 27.587: k, kh: caiva svayaṃ kālam
• 27.589: k, kh: dvijendrāṇāṃ sa * * * cāturātmyaiva
• 27.591: k, kh: dyājinaścaiva
• 27.592: g, gh: māmāmicchati yasyaiva
• 27.593: k, kh: ityukta * * * sthitam
• 27.595: g, gh: śāstu buddhibhiḥ
• 27.595: g, gh: svayamiṣṭamivai kastu
• 27.596: g, gh: samāvṛttaiḥ
• 27.597: g, gh: vibhavādvija
• 27.598: k: puṣpajanā; kh: puṣpabhramajanā
• 27.599: k, kh, g, gh: nirātaṅkasamaṃ kīrṇya śvapākaravarādikaiḥ
• 27.600: k, kh: gaṇena nāga
• 27.602: k, kh: * * * yatan; g, gh: tena pāyatana
• 27.603: k, kh: vibhoḥ * * * bījānvitasya ca
• 27.603: k, kh: * * * mindriya * * *
• 27.604: k, kh: mabhinnaṃ ca kṛpayātmām * * *
• 27.605: k: * * * manyathā * * *; kh: sve sve kṛtasya
• 27.605: k, kh: sa * * * kāntasya me dehā * * *
• 27.606: g, gh: samāvṛtam
• 27.606: g, gh: kālavadākriyā
• 27.607: g, gh: vaśānavaśānakapura
• 27.609: kh: nissantānassahaṃ deham; g, gh: vissantānasvahaṃ deham
• 27.610: k, kh: avikṛtya * * * karomi tṛṇamātmanā
• 27.611: k, kh: tvamevata * * * sanātana; g, gh: tvametat śaśvacca datyāragya
• 27.615: k, kh: vācala * * * tarpaṇam
• 27.617: k, kh: dhyāyet * * *
• 27.618: g, gh: gatāsavam
• 27.618: g, gh: kṛtadīkṣaṃ
• 27.619: k, kh: * * * kṛtvā
• 27.619: g, gh: sramācarennadīsrānam
• 27.620: k, kh: dvijendrakṛtadīkṣaistu
• 27.620: g, gh: sāmasaṃbhavaiḥ
• 27.620: g, gh: japasnāto
• 27.623: k, kh: muhūrtārdhamamūrta vā
• 27.625: k, kh: * * * saṃbhūtānāṃ yathā
• 27.625: g, gh: svakhānave sukhāvane
• 27.626: g, gh: dyājitānāṃ ca sat jñānām
• 27.628: g, gh: bhūtavigrahe
• 27.629: k, kh: * * * dikena yat
• 27.630: k: yama * * * reṇaiva; kh: yamamānyaṃ dvireṇaiva; g: dharmānyadviraiṇaiva; gh: dharmeṇānyadvireṇaiva
• 27.630: k, kh: ācāryābhyasane * * * tahan
• 27.631: k, kh: * * * śānām
• 27.631: k, kh: karmaṇā * * * locana; g, gh: karmaṇāvimalocana
• 27.632: g, gh: tasmādguru
• 27.632: k, kh: ādarśagāhāt * * * sāmupa
• 27.634: k: karma * * * vai bhāvi
• 27.634: k, kh: sandhāyati svatatvāṃśaiḥ
• 27.638: k, kh: praṇavāvyaya
• 27.639: g, gh: tatra pātrā
• 27.640: k, kh: tāvadavātānām
• 27.642: g, gh: pariyānti parām
• 27.650: g, gh: anenādivasotthaṃ
• 27.651: k, kh: tarpaṇaniṣkaṃ
• 27.654: k, kh: evameva * * * bahavastu
• 27.657: k, kh: ṇāṃ tu * * *
• 27.661: kh, g, gh: mantrānte vidhayoktavyāḥ
• 27.664: g, gh: prādodanamapiṇḍādyaiḥ * * *
• 27.665: k, kh: buddhibhissaha
• 27.668: k, kh: * * * mamalekṣaṇa
• 27.668: k, kh: vacasā pūrvam
• 27.669: k, kh: gṛhāṇa * * * tvena
• 27.677: k: * * * puṇyo * * * bhagavān
• 27.677: k, kh: * * * stisaṃśayaḥ; g, gh: me'trāsti saṃśayaḥ
• 27.678: g, gh: na teṣāṃ vrata śuśrāvai
• 27.679: g, gh: * * * ndharātmanā
• 27.679: k, kh: mā * * * tmanā
• 27.681: k, kh: kṛtānāṃ ca * * * bhinna
• 27.681: k, kh: * * * * paraspara * * * sthitaṃ dvija
• 27.685: g, gh: * * * to varṇanāmānte * * * rupacaryate
• 27.686: k, kh: prakā * * *
• 27.702: k, kh: aniṣeka * * * bodhyam
• 27.703: k, kh: -ṇāṃ mṛgendrāṇām
• 27.703: k, kh: eva * * * kramāt
• 27.704: k, kh: * * * |
• 27.705: k, kh: * * * |
• 27.706: k, kh: teṣāṃ vṛddhi
• 27.707: k, kh: * * * nnivṛtta
• 27.718: k, kh: * * * saptamavargeṇa
• 27.721: k, kh: eṣa dṛṣṭa
• 27.728: g, gh: janmotkarṣakramādyena
• 28.1: asmin adhyāye mūlabhūteṣu mātṛkākośeṣu bahudhā truṭiḥ viparyāsaśca granthasya dṛśyate bahutra pratipādyāvabodho'pi duśśakaḥ
• 28.5: g, gh: tamārcana
• 28.6: g, gh: paricodinām
• 28.9: k, kh: yathāvātā * * *
• 28.11: k, kh: tatkarā * * * saṃyogā
• 28.12: g, gh: * * * ritvā * * * ñjanma vahne
• 28.19: k, kh: yaduktadratnatva * * * kutrāpi
• 28.20: k, kh: * * * vijñeyā
• 28.21: g, gh: tadbhūmimasta * * * ganavitaissaṃvya
• 28.22: g, gh: sthānaṃ patyāntaṃ brā
• 28.22: g, gh: * * * payo * * * svatravyastyabja
• 28.23: k, kh: * * *
• 28.23: k, kh: * * * nānākarmaprasiddhye
• 28.24: k, kh: * * * garaṇaśaraiḥ
• 28.25: g, gh: tathā tṛbhyāṃ virodhe
• 28.26: k, kh: * * * vahnikārye
• 28.32: k, g, gh: saṃyojanītī ca
• 28.32: k, kh: aviśeṣāsu manasā
• 28.33: g, gh: tathāvagatataṃ śṛṇu
• 28.33: g, gh: yaviśeṣanānā
• 28.34: k, kh: arthānākhyā
• 28.35: k, kh: sāvitrī ca yaduktīnām
• 28.39: g, gh: sanyādanyasya
• 28.43: k, kh: * * *
• 28.44: k, kh: vijñe * * * yoniḥ
• 28.45: k, kh: buddhi * * * khyā
• 28.45: g, gh: bhūyākhyā ?
• 28.50: yoniranyā * * * iti syāt
• 29.1: k: daiśikīye * * * kara
• 29.1: k, kh: kṣetraṃ kāmaṃ nayet
• 29.7: k, kh: kharagai
• 29.7: k, kh: * * * vyāsa * * * daśa
• 29.10: g, gh: sāḥprayantī vyāsakhātāssamā hi yau ?
• 29.10: g, gh: satpadaṃ parameśvaram
• 29.11: g, gh: vyāsārdhādasaṃvopā
• 29.13: k, kh: pihitā * * * mantra
• 29.14: k, kh: * * * śaśvatkarma
• 29.15: k: a * * * nvitaiḥ
• 29.15: kh: saralaissarasaiḥ
• 29.17: g, gh: vātotthānām
• 29.19: k, kh: viśeṣācca * * *
• 29.19: k, kh, g, gh: vyaṣṭāgraṃ pari
• 29.21: g, gh: yakenāṃkula * * * duṣṭaṃ hitamanyadā
• 29.22: g, gh: vāsāccāsām
• 29.32: g, gh: pravāhenāṃ khanādinā
• 29.32: g, gh: sadamyakṣānalāḥ
• 29.33: k, kh: galitam
• 29.36: g, gh: mamānyayamokṣajam
• 29.37: g, gh: dvā * * * vyūhādviddhi * * *
• 29.38: k: kuṇḍalānāmami * * * * * * * * pūrvavat |

vidheyā vitatāṅgī susthiravarti * * * * * * * * |

• * * * * * * darbheṇa * * * * * * * * * * |

yoniścalarato'nyeṣāmudyatānā * * * * * * * |

• ** * * * * vitatā kāryā susthitā darpaṇodarā |

saṅkocaḥ kuṇḍanemīnāmanukāle tvataḥ śṛnu | caturbhāgā tuṣā ? viprahyuttamādivyapekṣayā | karā * * * * * * * hyaṅgulaiḥ pañcabhirvinā | satatapyāsamānānāṃ nānākāravadātmanām | vistārāyāmatulyāṃ ca * * * * * * * |

• * * * * * * * * * mekaikamaṅgulānana ? |

bandhayedvikalānyeti sākṣi * * * * * * * | tuṅgadva * * * * * * * * * * * * * * | dvihastamūrdhato'nyeṣāṃ tatsamaṃ tu bhavecchatam | evaṃ vicārya ca purā deśakālavaśādikam | svasāmarthya tato vyūhasūtrapātaṃ sa * * * * |

• * * * * * * samakṣaṃ ca ci * * * * yādiṣṭakādikaiḥ |
• * * * * * * * * * * pīṭhānāmūrdhvato'bjaja |

khāto'ṣṭamekhalānāṃ ca yoniḥ pīṭhasya pauṣkara |

• 29.41: manukalpe iti syāt
• 29.43: kh: sarvadikkamanādhanī
• 29.44: g, gh: nidhyānām
• 29.48: g, gh: kṣayavṛddha * * * pratyāryandramanasvayam
• 29.48: g, gh: vilāpyantamāni * * * jñāna
• 29.52: g, gh: purastāt sandham
• 29.53: k, kh: gnau sve * * *
• 29.56: k, kh: viluptetu * * *
• 29.58: k, kh: yenana * * * yati
• 29.59: g, gh: nyastaryasta * * * tatrāgnim
• 29.66: g, gh: aṃśonamaṃśatulyaṃ
• 29.67: k, kh: * * * juhuyā
• 29.69: k, kh: śakta * * * dvicatuṣka
• 29.70: k, kh: * * * samānayet
• 29.70: g: * * *
• 29.73: g, gh: na doṣam
• 29.76: k, kh: tyajan * * *
• 29.78: k, kh: ka * * *
• 29.80: aśubhā ye svaśubhāye iti syāt
• 29.83: k: cihnāstu * * * sāntarāt
• 29.84: g, gh: dairghyāttu
• 29.86: k, kh: cātheditam
• 29.90: k: tārāktā * * *; kh: tārāktā * * * gaṇāḍhyaṃ vā
• 29.90: k, kh: * * * kuryācca * * *
• 29.96: k, kh: * * * muttaraṃ bāhyaṃ śeṣam
• 29.96: g, gh: bhāsaḥ sṛcaḥ karṇa maharcitam
• 29.97: k, kh: * * * padmadvayena vā
• 29.98: g, gh: vasudhāṃśā * * * tvanu
• 29.98: k, kh: samārabhya * * *; g, gh: samārabhya sṛco grīva * * *
• 29.100: k, kh: kiñci * * *
• 29.102: k, kh: kukṣidā * * * sṛgādyai; g, gh: kukṣideśaṃ ciyāccaiva
• 29.103: g, gh: saptāṃśa
• 29.104: g, gh: ddiṣṭaṃ teṣaṣṭillavaṇā
• 29.105: k, kh: aṃgakatrita
• 29.106: k, kh: lakṣaṇe māpet madhyataḥ; g, gh: madhyamam
• 29.106: g, gh: gaṇḍikā ca niyaśrāntam
• 29.107: g, gh: kaṃkaṇaiyaddhayopetaiḥ
• 29.108: g, gh: dhārānanvidhānvevaṃ * * * dviṣaṭpari
• 29.109: k: karagrahapatiṃ muṣṭi mīdṛ * * * lakṣaṇam; kh: muṣṭimīdṛgrodapalakṣaṇām
• 29.109: k, kh: dhika * * *
• 29.110: k, kh: śatapatra ityādyardhapañcakaṃ galitam
• 29.110: muṣṭiniṣṭhāvadhau iti syāt ?
• 29.112: k, kh: sa * * *
• 29.116: k, kh: puramaṅgena
• 29.117: k, kh: jalapādānikam
• 29.118: k, kh: kramya * * *
• 29.121: g, gh: dalajālaṃ ca vyate mama * * *
• 29.122: g, gh: jñātavyaṃ kalpyasiddhaye
• 29.123: g, gh: śatapatrātmanānītamuṣṭisthānaṃ tavātra dhṛk
• 29.123: g, gh: bhāvenastha * * * ptakaṃdha (ya) vadaryā * * * śet punaḥ
• 29.126: g: jālestiste'stramūrtidhṛk | śaṅkhavigraha * * * yasyākhadevatā | satya bhūtamameyaṃ ca; gh: sacakrarajanā * * * śet punaḥ | saṃskārakālenāropya
• 29.133: kalpayenmūlāt iti cet sādhu
• 29.135: k, kh: caturaṃśa * * *; g, gh: caturaṃśatava ? smṛtam
• 29.137: k: śaṅkhava * * *; kh: śaṅkhavajrādvā * * * tritaya saṃyutam
• 29.142: kh: avimukta * * * pṛṣṭhataḥ; g, gh: avibhaktaṃ * * * pṛṣṭhataḥ
• 29.143: k, kh: saurabhīyāgraṇī * * *
• 29.143: k, kh: dravya * * *
• 29.145: k, kh: varuṇaṃ tu valātmanā
• 29.145: g, gh: nālārthinā
• 29.146: g, gh: padmatve nāgadevatam
• 29.149: k, g, gh: * * *
• 29.150: k, kh: * * * mabhidhāptaye
• 29.151: k : damaho * * *
• 29.153: g, gh: mahat brhma lakṣaṇe * * *
• 29.153: g, gh: yāmyayātrārthitā śubham
• 29.154: g, gh: samyak satkṛtvaṃ muhyate'gninā
• 29.156: k, kh: idamardhaṃ luptam
• 29.157: g, gh: padmāntarāntatām
• 29.159: g, gh: soṣṇīṣam
• 29.160: g, gh: vai kuṇḍa dyāvāpṛthivyā * * * taṣaṇīṣapandagam
• 29.161: k: * * * sa puṣpe; g, gh: saigandhavahantaraste sa puṣpe
• 29.161: g, gh: kośayoḥ praṇītāadīni ityārabhya ardhapañcakaṃ luptam
• 29.162: k, kh: dhātudārvamajāti
• 29.163: kh: idamardhaṃ tāni śaṅkhābja vicitram ityardhayormadhye vartare
• 30.1: k, kh: snānādiniṣṭhayogasya
• 30.18: k, kh: akhaṇḍakāni
• 30.18: kh: jñānakarmaparikalpitaḥ
• 30.23: k, kh: jagatsūtre
• 30.35: g, gh: lāñchanāstravadhasya
• 30.37: k, kh: lipe * * * tvabhūtasya
• 30.46: k, kh: āmrabalka * * *śaṅkhavat
• 30.51: k, kh: śaṅkhapadmagadācakramālā
• 30.52: k, kh: musala * * * jyā
• 30.64: k, kh: manastutyā
• 30.71: g, gh: kalaśasthalabaiṃbīya
• 30.73: g, gh: sarvamatvaram
• 30.75: k, kh: āryāpraṇāma
• 30.88: g, gh: prabhāmaṇḍalaṃ
• 30.90: k, kh: naga * * *?
• 30.90: k, kh: nīlada * * * tāmra
• 30.99: g, gh: caturātmaka
• 30.103: k, kh: carma karma
• 30.107: k, kh: madhivasīca * * * ru sarvam
• 30.108: k, kh: viśapto hi bhagavān vetti sarvam
• 30.113: ? rañjanādyai
• 30.125: k, kh: bhāskaram
• 30.127: k: * * * nicayo
• 30.129: k, kh: gaṇā kuṇṭha
• 30.137: k, kh: puṇyamapūrṇānām
• 30.138: k, kh: aṅgasya kriyā
• 30.140: k, kh: vṛddhipūrvam
• 30.155: g, gh: śāstrātmanastadā
• 30.156: k, kh: sāśiṣṭaṃ
• 30.170: g, gh: samudraśrīvatsa
• 30.170: g, gh: evaṃ lakṣaṇasaṃyuktān vibho
• 30.172: k: ūnātiriktā * * * * pāti; kh: ūnātiriktādanyat pāti
• 30.172: g, gh: bhaktajanaṃ tadā
• 30.177: k, kh: tathāparaiḥ
• 30.178: k, kh: sāmya
• 30.185: k, kh: tadānumoda
• 30.189: g, gh: khamabhivīkṣyate
• 30.192: g, gh: sugatiṃ yānti dyu sindhorasthinā narāḥ
• 30.199: k, kh: māmāti pratipannaṃ
• 30.202: k, kh: mantradānaiś
• 30.205: k, kh: yatiśiṣyā
• 30.205: g, gh: pūjite
• 30.206: kh, g, gh: mantreśvaraḥ
• 30.209: k, kh: vai tvābhyām
• 30.218: g, gh: yo'varodhena
• 30.222: k, kh: pravatanti hi vegena; g, gh: hi vai yena
• 30.227: g: kamalāgam
• 31.13: gh: nākhilagandhyādi
• 31.15: gh: cintāśaktim
• 31.22: k, kh: saṃskriyāḥ
• 31.23: k, kh: svede śāntim
• 31.27: k, kh: kuru * * * * kakṣa
• 31.39: k, kh: suvarṇai
• 31.53: k, kh: pra * ?cārghyapuṣpe
• 31.54: g, gh: yathaiva
• 31.58: k, kh: * * * samatato bhāvakarmaṇām; g, gh: samabhyajya
• 31.58: k, kh: karmaṇām
• 31.62: g, gh: karmadakṣāṇām
• 31.67: k, kh: pradakṣiṇaṃ matvā
• 31.69: kh, g, gh: pakṣibhilādaṇḍa
• 31.70: k, kh: labhennātra drumāt phalam
• 31.72: k, kh: mahāmohakṣayaṃkaram
• 31.80: k, kh: kṣetrāt
• 31.85: k, kh: pa * * * bhave
• 31.85: k, kh: yagāyāmācaret
• 31.89: k, kh: mṛṣṭodanaṃ tu saubhāgyam
• 31.92: g, gh: sādhakastu
• 31.94: k: yathokta * * * ttute
• 31.96: k, kh: sacchastrapūrṇaiḥ samāṅgalīyakaiḥ
• 31.97: g, gh: dhyānajapyaparāyaṇaiḥ
• 31.100: k, kh: vandibrahmasamākule
• 31.115: k, kh: māse'tha
• 31.119: k, kh: bhagavatpadma
• 31.120: k, kh: śaṅkhādyamudrayā
• 31.120: k, kh: dhāyāṃbare
• 31.122: k, kh: abhinandya tu tanyāso
• 31.127: k, kh: dhiyā * * * *
• 31.142: k, kh: aṅgāṅgabhavanaiḥ
• 31.145: k, kh: giromantreṇa
• 31.149: k, kh: sālaṃkṛtena
• 31.150: k, kh: dabhyarthitām
• 31.154: ātmānamiti śeṣaḥ
• 31.171: k, kh: abjātmatatvam
• 31.173: g, gh: grahaṇaṃ prāṇaiḥ
• 31.203: k, kh: jñānamacyutalodakāḥ
• 31.210: itaḥ paraṃ mātṛkākośeṣu granthaparipāṭyāṃ mithaḥ ulluṃṭhitatvaṃ dṛśyate; k, kh: kośau eko varmaḥ; g, gh: kośau aparo vargaḥ tatra prathamavarge yathā adhyāyāditaḥ ārabhya arcirādyān mahāmate ityantaṃ prathamo rāśiḥ paścāt vibhavavyūha ityupakramya devapādāṃbupūrvaṃ tu tilasatphalacarvaṇam ityantā ardhanyūnā ślokaviṃśatiḥ dvitīyo rāśiḥ atha ca suprasiddhaiḥ ityupastulya tadbhūta darśite naiva māgreṇa mahatā mune ityantā ślokadvāviṃśatiḥ tṛtīyo rāśiḥ ata ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā cāghrāya ityupakramya ācādhyāyasamāpti caturtho rāśiḥ dvitīyakośavarge yathā prathama dvitīya tṛtīyarāśayaḥ yathāpūvaṃ likhitāḥ caturthasya āraṃbhastu bhidyate yathā tṛtīyarāśeranattaraṃ punarapi dvitīyarāśiṃ āntaṃ likhitvā tṛtīyarāśiṃ parityajya turīyarāśiranusyūtatayā samagrā likhitā vartate kośavargadvaye'pi dvitīyatṛtīyaraśayoḥ vyutkrameṇa lekhanameva viparyāse hetuḥ atraivaṃ samādhiḥ dvitīyaturīyarāśyoranālakṣitasandhibandhatayā sthitiḥ granthasya paripāṭīṃ anusīvyati na viśleṣayati ca yaḥ punarantarāpatitaḥ tṛtīyorāśiḥ sa tu turīyeṇarāśinā sākaṃ kathaṃcidapi nānvetuṃ śaknoti pratyuta prathamena rāśinā samaṃ sughaṭitasandhānaḥ prāptāvasaraśca saṃpadyate asmāt paraṃ dvitīyarāśissādhūpakramaḥ granthānupūrvīṃ puṣṇāti ataḥ darśitānusāreṇa granthaparipāṭī sanniveśitā paramataḥ sudhiyaḥ pramāṇam
• 31.224: k, kh: dhātūtthe paittale
• 31.232: k, kh: atra yadavadheyaṃ tat (210) ślokasya uttarārdhabhūtasya suprasiddhaiḥ ityasya ṭhippaṇe nirupitam
• 31.234: k, kh: kiñciduktānām
• 31.238: diśi ruddheṣu iti kvacit
• 31.239: k, kh: parinidhyārdhavāsare; gh: paripīḍyādya
• 31.244: divyabhoga iti syāt
• 31.249: k, kh: dhyānaprāṇāyāmaiḥ
• 31.249: gh: kathāntaraistavairdivyaiḥ iti kvacit
• 31.253: atra yat jñātavyaṃ tat (210) saṃkhyātasya suprasiddhaiḥ ityasya ṭippaṇe prakāśitam
• 31.256: k, kh: purovṛtti
• 31.257: k, kh: * * * mādyadino
• 31.259: k, kh: pratiṣiddhaṃ ca si * * * dupavāse
• 31.260: g, gh: ktānāmuktārthaṃ tatprayāti ca
• 31.261: k, kh: viddhi * * * sarva
• 31.271: evamabde dvi iti syāt
• 31.279: g, gh: yamasaṃyamatāṃ sthitam
• 31.287: sarvatra parapīḍaṃ ityasti kvacit paripīḍaṃ iti dṛśyate
• 31.290: k, kh: pūrṇabhāveśvarabhavāt
• 31.291: k, kh: bhṛtārdham
• 31.293: g, gh: samāpanāt
• 31.300: g: antassamācaret pūtassamācaret iti ca pāṭhaḥ
• 31.300: k, kh: kriyā vinā
• 31.303: k, kh: ājyopavītā * * *
• 31.304: k, kh: dhānyāpassat
• 31.309: k, kh: * * * bhāvabhakti
• 32.6: parikṣayāt iti syāt
• 32.7: k, kh: svayam
• 32.10: k, kh: sannidhim
• 32.13: k, kh: saṃstutya
• 32.16: k, kh: kośayoḥ susaṃpūrṇa ityasmādardhāt prāk ardhadvayaṃ pramādapatitamasti yathā kādācitke tu vā nitye niyuktānāṃ dvijārcane | bahiḥpratiṣṭhitānāṃ ca sthāpitānā tu vā gṛhe iti
• 32.16: g, gh: saṃpṛtmamalekṣaṇa
• 32.17: kh: pratyavāyaṃ bhūtaṃlloka pātanasya tatphalabhākbhavet
• 32.24: k, kh: siddhā
• 32.25: k, kh: ṇīyaṃ ca * * *; kh: jñātvākālaṃ * * * lāñchitam
• 32.27: k, kh: prāyaścitto * * * vedarādha
• 32.30: k, kh: * * * saśraddhayā
• 32.31: k, kh: tadartha * * * dyāna
• 32.34: k, kh: prādhānyenābhava * * *
• 32.40: k, kh: pradāena
• 32.42: parikṣayāt iti syāt
• 32.43: k, kh: nāthajñānāṃ tu siddhasya
• 32.45: k, kh: tattadantapari
• 32.46: g, gh: svasaṃpūrṇa
• 32.49: g, gh: bhāvanāpakṣe vastutaḥ
• 32.51: k, kh: * * * nirmalī
• 32.55: k, kh: mūrtaye
• 32.58: k, kh: vipulaṃ
• 32.69: g, gh: tasmādasmin
• 32.70: g, gh: samantraṃ bhaktimatvarthaṃ tadā tat dhyānavābjaja
• 32.75: k, kh: mūrdhva * * *
• 32.79: g, gh: tathā cābdasya māsasya
• 32.83: k, kh: * * * brahmacāri
• 32.89: k, kh: virhitā vanalodbhūta
• 32.103: g, gh: ghaṭavyakti
• 32.107: g, gh: tatsamārgo
• 32.108: k, kh: pramattasya
• 32.132: k, kh: bhogāpavarga ityādi ardhacatuṣṭayaṃ luptam
• 32.144: g, gh: karmaṇā sanamaskaṃ ca
• 32.145: k, kh: svoccaran niṣka
• 33.1: k, kh: nāpavargastham
• 33.7: k, kh: gneyapa * * * pradyu
• 33.9: k, kh: sthite * * * brahmā
• 33.10: k, kh: saṅkarṣaṇa ityādyardhatrayaṃ luptam
• 33.12: g, gh: ityādyardhadvayaṃ luptaṃ pratyuta tat sthāne ślokāntara masti yathā navasaṃkhyamidaṃ vipra navamūrtimayaṃ mahat | cāturātmyaṃ caturvargaphaladaṃ bhāvitātmanām || iti
• 33.26: k, kh: baddharcanātmakena
• 33.27: g, gh: sahopacāraṃ nāmnā
• 33.33: k, kh: yatpratiṣṭhitam
• 33.33: k, kh: sadanāmṛtam
• 33.39: k, kh: māntra śikhā tu vā
• 33.44: k, kh: pūrvasya mā * * * upāśrayam
• 33.45: g, gh: bhagavatkarmakuśālaḥ parijñeyārcanojjhitāḥ
• 33.50: k, kh: saumyaṃ ca * * *
• 33.52: sarvajñasya saśaktervai iti vā yojayituṃ avakāśaḥ samunmiṣati
• 33.58: k, kh: syādevasyamayi
• 33.60: k, kh: pāṅgamayasyāptiḥ
• 33.61: k, kh: yāvarā prakṛtiḥ
• 33.67: k, kh: bhogāvane kṛte
• 33.75: g, gh: aprakāśaikabhave
• 33.80: k, kh: guṇairmantrairyathā
• 33.85: k, kh: nānā jāla
• 33.88: k, kh: parijñānaṃ
• 33.94: g, gh: mayācchādya
• 33.101: k, kh: viṭkośa
• 33.102: k, kh: vandayet dvidhā
• 33.103: g, gh: māharet
• 33.106: g, gh: saṃjñāpadena vā
• 33.107: tat tu ajñānaṃ iti padavibhāgaḥ; k, kh: tāvat dhyānam
• 33.115: k, kh: śaktisaṃjñaṃ hyaśāśratam
• 33.117: g, gh: saptasaṃkhyam
• 33.120: k, kh: rūpaścavācakaḥ
• 33.122: k, kh: dhvaniḥ phaṭ kṛ * * * tathā
• 33.125: k, kh: tedve * * * nāthasya
• 33.132: g, gh: evaṃ hi siddhisarveṣāṃ tatvānāṃ pārameśvaram
• 33.135: g, gh: nānāmūrtimasaṃkhyaṃ
• 33.152: g, gh: sadādvija iti ca
• 33.152: g, gh: tatvāt tatva
• 33.154: k, kh: yadguṇā * * * pravadanti tu
• 33.156: g, gh: adhidaivamapānādyā iti ca kvacit
• 33.157: k, kh: saṅkarṣaṇo'cyutaḥ
• 33.162: g, gh: viṣṇuḥstvāssātvadhibhūtaṃ tathā
• 33.173: k, kh: āka * * * sarva; g, gh: ākṣintaḥ sarva
• 33.173: g, gh: tatvabandhanirāsārtham
• 34.8: k, kh: jalātmikān
• 34.13: k, kh: bhūyaḥ praśasyate
• 34.15: k, kh: pratyudīryate
• 34.16: k: sva * * * madhyamam; kh: sva * * * śamāśaktumajyeṣṭhamāyāmamathamadhyamam; g, gh: svaśamārdhaśamajyeṣṭhamāyāmamathamadhyamam
• 34.17: daśāṃśojjhitena (pāṭhāttaram)
• 34.19: k, kh, g, gh: bhuktvā saṃpūrya
• 34.21: g, gh: śākhākamala
• 34.24: g, gh: śritaśṛṅgam
• 34.26: k, kh: cakrārabherdalā
• 34.26: k, kh: varjayitvā * * *
• 34.31: k, kh: śātanirya
• 34.33: k, kh: * * * agrāt svadhiyā
• 34.33: sarvatra anutāpavaśāt iti
• 34.35: k, kh: bhogonnatam
• 34.38: k, kh: sapta pūrvaṃ
• 34.38: k, kh: śaktibhiḥ
• 34.47: k, kh: hetostaṭe'grataḥ
• 34.50: kh: svaraṃ cādaśakam
• 34.62: k, kh: * * * so'gre itkuśeśaye
• 34.79: g, gh: vādanīracanām
• 34.82: g, gh: kṛtvā padmojjhitam
• 34.84: g, gh: viniryuktam gadānāla ityārabhya kṛtvā yathocitam ityantaṃ luptam
• 35.1: k, kh: sañcālya * * *
• 35.2: atra; k, kh: kośayoḥ granthānukramaviparyāso'sti yathā dhūpadānāvadhau dvija ityanantaraṃ aṣṭapatraṃ samāpādya ityārabhya etatprāsādayuktasya vṛttapīṭhānanasya ca ityantān pañcaviṃśati ślokān vilikhya sannidhiṃ bhajate ityādigranthaḥ pramādāllikhito dṛśyate
• 35.19: k, kh: śrotradeśikam
• 35.32: k, kh: varālaṃ
• 35.36: g, gh: protthitānām
• 35.48: g, gh: kajaiśśubhaiḥ
• 35.56: k, kh: jalajasthalajā ityardhamadhikamasti
• 36.2: k, kh: * * * ditaṃ yajñajñānāṃ jñāni
• 36.7: k, kh, g, gh: bhavināṃ kṛtajñādyalpamedhasām
• 36.8: kh: puṃsaḥ
• 36.12: k, kh, g: prāgvyakti yayānuvai
• 36.12: k, g: svayamadhyātmabhāvena
• 36.21: k, kh: tanmayātmanā
• 36.27: g, gh: thavānade (mbude)
• 36.27: g, gh: saṅkaṭe
• 36.39: g, gh: viyuktaṃ pāñca
• 36.40: k, kh: karma satkarmiṇām
• 36.44: (pāṭhāntaram) tadādikarma
• 36.49: k, kh: sanasyopadvijatvājyam; g, gh: sanasyopadiśanyājyam
• 36.54: k, kh: santāpaṃ dhvaṃsa
• 36.57: g, gh: tadvāda
• 36.63: k, g: viśeṣābhyām
• 36.64: g, gh: prāpnuvanti
• 36.71: k, kh: mukhyānāṃ * * * * yatepāñcirakālinām
• 36.73: (pāṭhāntaram) mṛtyaiḥ paśubhiḥ
• 36.82: g, gh: mahatābjaja
• 36.82: g, gh: canmalakṣaṇam
• 36.92: g, gh: sāmīthīnāṃ ca sālokyāt (pā) santī ? dhītām
• 36.97: g, gh: yatanasā (kha) me bhagavantā saṃvrajantu vai
• 36.100: k, kh: kānāṃ na hyeṣāṃ
• 36.111: g, gh: munīndranirmite
• 36.111: (pāṭhā) prāpto nārāyaṇānnaraḥ
• 36.120: balavadyadapi iti syāt
• 36.126: atra granthapātaḥ pratīyate itaḥ prāk tadutpannā vipadyante pāpiṣṭhā hyatra vai yadi | kā gatirbhavate teṣāṃ (ślo 93) ityasya pauṣkara praśnasya uttaratvena śodhayatyantakasteṣāṃ (ślo 94) (yatra) yā kācitpratimā hareḥ | nṛṇāṃ tatra vipannānāṃ tanmāhātmyavaśāttu vai | sthitistriviṣṭape teṣāṃ (ślo 106-109) ityādinā antakena śodhitapāpānāṃ sadgatimabhidhāya tadanubandhatayā prastutaṃ kṣetramāhātmyaṃ bhagavatā upaśobhāṃ nayet parām ityantena granthena samāhitaṃ tataḥ akāṇḍatāṇḍavena śrībhagavānuvāca iti pratīkamullikhya caturbhirvāsudevādyaiḥ ityupakramya viṣayāntarasupakrāntaṃ asya codakaṃ pauṣkara praśnavākyaṃ na dṛśyate codakavākyaṃ vinā prakraṃsyamānārthasya saṅgatirna saṅghaṭitā bhavati tasmāt codakaṃ pauṣkara praśnavākyaṃ galitamiti niścapracam
• 36.128: k, kh: sa * * * nānu
• 36.131: k, kh: prāptam
• 36.136: k, kh: stadvadagasya
• 36.136: k, kh: ādyākārāḥ kṣa * * * kecit
• 36.147: k, kh: kamalādayaḥ
• 36.155: k, kh: kare * * * kṣiṇe
• 36.155: k, kh: * * * savye
• 36.165: k, kh: śabdakośam
• 36.166: k, kh: yatne dāmodare
• 36.171: k, kh: karajālaṃ ya * * * samanvitam
• 36.173: g, gh: sarvadevaṃ
• 36.174: atra saṃprati pannakośāntarasaṃvādaḥ āvaśyakaḥ
• 36.179: dhyānārūḍhamiti sādhu
• 36.186: k, kh: * * * tanme
• 36.218: pāṭhāntaram na dvitrayam
• 36.219: k, kh: daṣṭabhedastridhācitaḥ
• 36.219: k, kh: bhogādīnām
• 36.222: k, kh: mokṣīyasasyārādi
• 36.234: k, kh: mahāmune
• 36.236: sphuṭe tvabhranirūpeṇa
• 36.240: k, kh: * * * rāviṣṭāḥ
• 36.244: k, kh: yairodhamadhva
• 36.257: g, gh: svayaṃ bhūtāpi * * * kecit
• 36.267: k, kh: pāramyena ca yo vyāpti
• 36.286: g, gh: baddhānām
• 36.297: k, kh: yadanantaram
• 36.306: k, kh: granthapāta iti ādarśagranthe likhitam
• 36.308: k, kh: viṣṇurlobhā? hā?
• 36.310: k, kh, g, gh: saṃbhūtaraṇaṃ sugatipradam
• 36.313: k, kh: kubjomṛge'bjaja
• 36.324: k, kh: vicetaste
• 36.337: devikāyāṃ iti syāt
• 36.338: śeṣāhiśayano hariḥ iti pāṭhāntaram
• 36.340: k, kh: yo'nte
• 36.355: k, kh: vaikuṇṭho * * * gayāyām
• 36.356: k, kh: * * * puṇya
• 36.398: g, gh: nirdoṣaṃ sakalaṃ śuddham
• 36.405: g, gh: kurvantu
• 36.409: k, kh: sthitā ca nyāsahecchayā
• 36.411: k, kh: yāvatpūrvaṃ ta * * * tam
• 36.419: saṅkrāmantyacirāt iti syāt
• 36.420: g, gh: saṃsṛṣṭabhūtisṛṣṭirvai
• 36.425: sarvatra vārayati lārayati ityasti
• 36.427: k, kh: saṃbhavam
• 36.428: kh: hṛdayasthaṃ hi saṃpadā; g, gh: yadantarathaṃ hi saṃpadāt | (pāṭho) adhadhasthaṃ hi
• 36.433: g, gh: doṣaistat
• 36.434: k, kh: yathādhyānam
• 36.444: k, kh: ha vinātmanā
• 36.445: g, gh: vidyārthināṃ
• 36.451: g, gh: mucyate tvāpṛteḥ rāvṛteḥ
• 36.454: g, gh: puruṣādhīnamāyāntaṃ
• 36.458: sarvatra asmīti lakṣaṇam
• 36.458: k, kh: vratam
• 37.14: k, kh: dharāntikam
• 37.19: g, gh: tatpravāsinām
• 37.20: g, gh: nibodhanam
• 37.22: k, kh: ādhārārcaśikhāvadhi
• 37.27: g, gh: malīyase
• 37.29: mahāyāgapūrvaṃ iti syātkim
• 37.30: k, kh: śyāsane pura
• 37.36: k, kh: suvarṇabhedaṃ
• 37.36: k, kh: dārūtthaṃ * * * *
• 37.42: g, gh: prāgādikaiḥ
• 37.42: k, kh: * * * haritaḥ ma * * * saṃyutaiḥ
• 37.45: k, kh: apanīya * * * * kevalam
• 37.46: g, gh: prārthanāt bhayāt; prāktanāditi sādhu
• 37.48: g, gh: snāmayīm
• 37.49: k, kh: bhyañjanādiṣu
• 37.58: g, gh: mūrdhakaṃpaistu
• 37.62: k, kh: samantācca
• 38.4: g, gh: niveśanaṃ yanmantrāṇām
• 38.20: sarvatra niṣiddhamamalekṣaṇa ityevāsti
• 38.54: k, kh: pravartinām
• 38.56: k, kh: tanmantra
• 38.56: k, kh: varṇavyakta * * * panno
• 38.62: g, gh: māmakīṃ dīkṣām
• 38.65: g, gh: gatasantati
• 38.69: k, kh: nūnamāneṃ viśatyuta
• 38.93: k, kh, g, gh: ākarṇāt ityasti ākaṇṭhāt iti syāt
• 38.133: k, kh: vyaktiste * * * tadā
• 38.138: k, kh: vanāntargatā
• 38.165: k: kośe atra pārameśvarollāsaḥ ityetānyakṣarāṇi santi
• 38.191: k, kh: varāhānāstu ? saṃśayaḥ
• 38.195: g, gh: mantrajñastīvrabhktivrataḥ; gh: mantrajñastīvra bhaktipradaḥ
• 38.198: g, gh: bhaktiyuktamasaṃbodham
• 38.199: k, kh: sāmarthyādasmānnāyānti
• 38.287: g, gh: mūlajalādikam
• 38.295: k: atra imānyakṣarāṇi santi
• 38.298: vāṅgasaṃvṛttam iti pāṭhāntaram
• 38.300: tantrasaṃjñaṃ hi tacchāstraṃ parijñeyaṃ hi cābjaja | iti pāṭhāntaram
• 38.305: mante'tra saṃsthitiḥ iti pāṭhāntaram
• 39.2: k, kh: bandhena ardha śloka
• 39.22: k, kh: svasvecchayā
• 39.26: k, kh: guruśakti
• 40.16: k, kh: kṛtvānīṃ visarja
• 40.19: k, kh: nāgamātmakapīnakam
• 40.19: g, gh: mīmatāla
• 40.20: kh: nāradaśiṃśupam
• 40.23: k, kh: rāgavṛkṣam
• 40.25: k, kh: * * * siddhā
• 40.31: g, gh: prakārasahitāni
• 40.42: g, gh: sevāvahanamāptānām
• 40.42: k: mahanma * * * * parāṇāṃ tu; g, gh: mahanmaghaparāṇāṃ
• 40.66: k, kh: ghaṭane
• 40.76: k, kh: mānato vinatāḥ
• 40.86: kh: jalopabhogarātro'pi
• 40.86: k, kh: racanoparyuddiṣṭā
• 40.90: k, kh: vāmanam
• 40.92: g, gh: gātranadaragaissaha
• 41.14: sarvatra ityeṣāṃśakakalpanā ityevāsti
• 41.26: k, kh: tridhāvibhaktaṃ * * * sapadbham
• 41.39: g, gh: pratyastramati
• 41.39: k, kh: saṅkalpādeva nā * * * majīva
• 41.41: g, gh: dharmavatyo'kṣayaprajāḥ
• 41.67: g, gh: gharaṭṭajākitinyā ?
• 41.75: g, gh: tarpayeta tato'nyena
• 41.80: sarvatra nadīnāgarakaiḥ ityevāsti asya padasya varṇaviśeṣaṇatvāt nandināgarakaiḥ iti syāt
• 41.93: g, gh: saṃyataṃ
• 41.173: kh: yatnatī ca puri
• 42.9: g, gh: siddhaye tatsvamārgāttu
• 42.41: g, gh: karmāśajaistu
• 42.46: k, kh: mṛdaṃ * * * samākārān
• 42.49: k, kh: śrutairyuktām
• 42.66: k, kh: ayaṃ pādaḥluptaḥ
• 42.90: k, kh: kṛtvaivatha mavāsādham
• 42.107: g, gh: bhūmervai
• 42.113: k, kh: kṣetralatāgṛhaiḥ
• 42.164: g, gh: jaladhiṃ parivāritam ityapi pāṭhāntaraṃ dṛśyate
• 42.185: g, gh: praṇavādyagatam * * *
• 42.187: k: vedādyam * * * samudghoṣya; kh: yo vedāntaṃ samu
• 43.1: g, gh: prāṅkaṇaṃ sarvato dikṣu; kh: prāṅkaṇaṃ sarvadik tyaktvā
• 43.18: pariṇāmena iti pāṭhāntaram
• 43.36: k, kh: jñānākhyam
• 43.51: k, kh: divyāṃ bhogaphalāvāptimahidiktalpa
• 43.52: kh: patitvamāsīnā
• 43.80: sadākhyānaparaṃ * * *
• 43.86: k, kh: kahlārapuṭairanyaiḥ
• 43.110: g, gh: parārthairaktilaissaha
• 43.120: g, gh: śayāvakṣākṣatraṃ puṣkara
• 43.121: k, kh: kālanyāsa
• 43.137: k, kh: dhvapada * * * sattā
• 43.197: k, kh: tad * * * phalam * * *
• 43.205: etāvadavadhireva grantho labdhaḥ

Ergänzende Überlieferung zu Kapitel 27

Der mitüberlieferte Vergleichstext der Kapitel 27–43 bietet vor dem Vers 27.512 der Hauptgrundlage einen zusätzlichen Vers mit der eigenen Nummer 27.511. Er gehört nicht zur ausgelassenen Nummer 27.513 der Hauptgrundlage.

kṛtvā bhavanaparyantaṃ pūrvam ārādhanaṃ prabhoḥ |
samācarettato mantranyāsaṃ vipravarasya ca || 27.511 ||

Seminare

Bhakti Yoga

23.10.2026 - 25.10.2026 Die Magie einer erfüllten Beziehung

Wie man einen Frosch zum Prinzen macht und umgekehrt. Basierend auf über 500 Jahren Weisheit werden dir sehr tiefe Missverständnisse zwischen Mann und…

Sadbhuja Dasa

23.10.2026 - 25.10.2026 Ein Wochenende mit den Göttern 2.0

Du wirst mitgenommen auf eine spannende Reise zu den Göttern. Die Götter werden lebendig durch die Geschichten, die erzählt werden. Du wirst erfahren…

Divya Jyoti van Neerbos

Sanskrit und Devanagari

06.01.2027 - 15.12.2027 Jahresgruppe Sanskrit - Lektüre der AMRITA SIDDHI 2 - online

Termine: 16x mittwochs: 06.01., 27.01., 17.02., 10.03., 31.03., 21.04., 12.05., 02.06., 23.06., 14.07., 08.09., 29.09., 20.10., 10.11., 01.12., 15.12.20…

Dr phil Oliver Hahn

09.04.2027 - 11.04.2027 Sanskrit Intensivwochenende

Du bist fasziniert vom Klang des Sanskrit und der tiefgehenden Wirkung der Wörter dieser uralten Sprache? Hast bereits Übersetzungen von Mantras oder …

Dr phil Oliver Hahn